《Savage Love On His Wheelchair》 Chapter 1 Marry into the Grant family 1 Chapter 1 Marry into the Grant family 1 ¡°Make your own money if you can, because I¡¯m the one who runs this house. How could you support a whole family without me?¡± A shrill voice made Rosemary Harris frown as she returned home. She stopped at the door and could feel the tension in the house even before she stepped inside. A middle-aged man¡¯s voice rang out at the sudden stop of footsteps. There was a certain ingratiation in his voice, ¡°Laurie, Rosemary will be back soon. Don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°What? Am I not allowed to say? Andrew Harris, if it wasn¡¯t for your poor judgment, how did the ¡°Laurie¡­¡± Rosemary waited for the sound to die down, walked in, looked at his father sitting on the sofa, and said, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re back!¡± Andrew Harris looked up at her with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Did you hear what Laurie said just now?¡± ¡°Yes. Is there something wrong with thepany? She just sounded like thepany was in bad shape.¡± Rosemary said, looking worried. Although the family was quite wealthy already, Andrew Harris was often scolded by Laurie because the After all, Andrew Harris was the breadwinner of his family. He was scolded a lot, which made him feel ufortable. But in the face of Rosemary, he did not dare to say it. With a smile, Andrew Harris digressed and said, ¡°Have you had dinner yet? I¡¯ll ask Mrs. Smith to prepare some food for you. Youe back from school once in a blue moon. Should you be able to spend more time at home this time?¡± ¡°Dad, tomorrow is National Day, our school will have a seven-day holiday, have you forgotten that?¡± Rosemary reminded him. ¡°Do you? Maybe I have a bad memory recently and have forgotten it!¡± Andrew Harris stood up, looked at his daughter, who was about his own height, and smiled a little more. ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s anything going on at work, just let me know and I¡¯ll find a way to help you!¡± Laurie, who just turned back to the living room, heard Rosemary''s words and immediately said, ¡°Find a way? What way can you think of?¡± Looking up at Laurie, Rosemary forced a smile and whispered, ¡°Laurie, I¡¯m just trying to help dad!¡± ¡°Help him? Or do you want to keep all the money of thepany for yourself?¡± Said anguid voice. A girl in a pink princess dress came down the stairs, looked at Rosemary, and snorted. ¡°Daisy, can you be polite, please?¡± Andrew Harris chided softly as he looked at his youngest daughter, Daisy Harris. Laurie sat down and said with augh, ¡°I think Daisy¡¯s right. I guess Rosemary thinks Daisy¡¯s grown up now, which makes her feel a sense of crisis, so she wants to get in early to help and take control of the This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Laurie, I¡¯m studying acting. And I¡¯m not going to take over thepany. You¡¯re overthinking it!¡± ¡°Overthinking?¡± Laurie snorted, ¡°Who knows? Maybe you¡¯ll take over thepany sometime!¡± ¡°Laurie!¡± Andrew Harris looked at the jeering mother and daughter and his face darkened. Laurie stood up and turned to Daisy. ¡°Come on, Daisy,¡± she said, ¡°we¡¯re not as good as she is!¡± As she walked past Rosemary, she stopped short and sneered, ¡°I heard the Grant family is looking for a nubile girl born on July 15th. You just fit the bill, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 2 Marry into the Grant family 2 Chapter 2 Marry into the Grant family 2 Rosemary immediately became serious. She had heard about the Grant family. Rumor has it that Wilson Grant, the eldest son of the Grant family, had a car ident two years ago and became a vegetable, and was abandoned by his fianc¨¦e. Somewhere the Old Mrs. Grant had heard that marrying a girl born on July 15th would sober him up. So she immediately looked for a suitable match among the marriageable girls in Cornshire. But even knowing that she was unlikely to be chosen, Rosemary was a little unhappy deep down. After all, to marry a vegetable is to step into the marriage of half a grave. Besides, she already had a crush on someone. Seeing Rosemary¡¯s pale face, Laurie immediately felt a sense of revenge. She took Daisy Harris by the hand and went upstairs. Andrew Harris looked back at Rosemary and said, ¡°There are so many girls born on July 15th. the Grant family may not be interested in you. Don¡¯t worry!¡± With a faint smile, Rosemary nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯m a sophomore now, and I can go out acting in the second half of next year!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, or you wouldn¡¯t have gone to art school to study acting!¡± ¡°I like acting very much. If it hadn¡¯t been for your support, I don¡¯t think I could have realized my dream of learning acting!¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Faced with such a sensible daughter, Andrew Harris felt even more guilty. ¡°Laurie and Daisy mean no harm, though they can be a little mean when they talk,¡± he said feebly, twitching his lips. ¡°I know, dad. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it personally.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Mrs. Smith to prepare some food for you. You can go up and take a shower.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going up!¡± Rosemary said, then took the suitcase up the stairs. Upstairs, back in her room, Rosemary put her things away in a cupboard. She looked at the smiling face on the desk, Andrew Harris standing next to her, and Rosemary in their arms. This picture was taken when Rosemary was five years old. At that time, she was a carefree child and was loved by her mother and father. They were a happy and harmonious family. But a car ident took her mother¡¯s life. Soon after, her father got married. Rosemary only found outter that mom was in the ident because she knew dad was out with another woman, so she drove off in a fit of rage, and then she was in the ident. And then Laurie came to them because she was pregnant. It wasn¡¯t long before she had a sister five years younger. Rosemary never hated anyone. She was very sensible at an early age. Because she knew that no matter how much she hated them, her mom would nevere back! Knock knock knock¡­ Rosemary wiped tears from her eyes and said, ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Miss Grant, the food is ready. Mr. Grant has just left for the office and has asked me to prepare the meal and ask you down for dinner!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right down!¡± Rosemary said, wiping the picture clean and putting it away. Then she smiled and went down. No sooner had she sat down at the table than several people came in. They looked at Rosemary at the table and asked, ¡°Is this the home of Andrew Harris?¡± Rosemary stood up and replied, ¡°Yes, my father went to work. What can I do for you?¡± He looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°You¡¯re Andrew Harris¡¯s daughter, Rosemary?¡± Chapter 3 Marry into the Grant family 3 Chapter 3 Marry into the Grant family 3 ¡°I¡¯m Rosemary. Who are you?¡± asked Rosemary curiously. ¡°I am Charles Burch, the privatewyer of the Grant family. On behalf of the Grant family, Ie to talk with Mr. Harris about the fact that the Harris Group owes the Grant family three million dors. I want to know if it¡¯s up to you to talk to me!¡± Rosemary looked at Charles Burch and hesitated. Upstairs, she heard Laurie¡¯s voice, sharp and caustic. ¡°What? Now that your dad¡¯s gone, you want to be the boss of the Harris family?¡± Charles Burch turned to Laurie, nodded slightly, and said, ¡°Mrs. Harris? This is Charles Burch, private million dors.¡± Laurie came down with a charming smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not in a position to deal withpany matters, But I can call my husband back!¡± With that, Laurie took out her cell phone and called Andrew Harris. Charles Burch, who was standing nearby, looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°Miss Harris, you can go to dinner now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary took one look at Charles Burch and went back to the table. ¡°Mr. Burch, please have a seat. My husband will be back in a minute!¡± Laurie said as she began to make tea. ¡°Mrs. Harris, I wonder how many daughters you have.¡± Said Charles Burch. Laurie¡¯s hand shook and she smiled. ¡°My husband had Rosemary with his ex-wife, and I had Daisy with my husband. Rosemary is five years older than Daisy and is studying acting at art school!¡± Charles Burch took one look at Rosemary over there and asked, ¡°Do the two Miss Harris look alike?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Laurie smiled and replied, ¡°Rosemary looks like her mother, and Daisy looks like me. They don¡¯t look alike, but their birthdays are close. Rosemary¡¯s birthday is on July 15th and Daisy¡¯s is on August 8th.¡± As soon as she said that, Charles Burch said, ¡°Miss Rosemary was born on July 15th?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was kind of a special day, so we all celebrated her birthday early!¡± Laurie said with a conspiratorial gleam in her eyes. ¡°July 15th¡­¡± Charles Burch murmured. ¡°Mr. Burch, tea, please!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Charles Burch took a sip from the teacup, then stood up and turned to Laurie. ¡°Mrs. Harris, I have business to attend to, so I¡¯m going home! Would you please tell Mr. Harris that we will call again in a few days?¡± Laurie nodded and watched Charles Burch leave before entering the door. As she walked in front of Laurie, Rosemary frowned and said, ¡°Laurie, how could you tell Mr. Burch when I was born?¡± Laurie looked at Rosemary with disdain and snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday. Did you really think you could marry into the Grant family?¡± She would love for Rosemary to marry into the Grant family and be a half widow! ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have told anyone my birthday anyway!¡± ¡°I just said it out of the blue. Why? Do you want to mess with me now?¡± said Laurie. Rosemary wanted to say something, but she could not help thinking of Andrew Harris¡¯s haggard face, so she stopped. Rosemary nibbled her lower lip, turned and went upstairs. Looking at Rosemary¡¯s back, Laurie said coldly, ¡°Bitch. I get angry when I see your seductive face. You look just like your mother. I wish you would marry into the Grant family and live as a widow!¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡± Daisy Harris, dressed in a dress, looked at Laurie and put her arms around her. Chapter 4 Marry into the Grant family 4 Chapter 4 Marry into the Grant family 4 ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that little bitch!¡± Laurie looked at Harris, who was all dolled up. ¡°Daisy, where are you going?¡± Daisy Harris gave her a mysterious smile and whispered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to have dinner with John Sawyer!¡± Laurie¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°John Sawyer? From The Sawyer Group?¡± Daisy nodded, looked at Laurie and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this choice, Mom?¡± Laurie took Daisy¡¯s hand and pped it, smiling. ¡°Of course. John Sawyer is heir to The Sawyer Group. The Sawyer family is also an important character in Cornshire. If you could marry him, I would be so relieved!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not as good as the Grant family, but The Sawyer family is good too!¡± The mother and daughter had the same idea and then smiled at each other. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go on my date. Mom, go get some beauty sleep and put on a face mask.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± As Laurie finished speaking, Daisy turned and walked out the door. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When Laurie went upstairs, Rosemary came out of the stairwell. She frowned as she thought of what they had said. John Sawyer? How was that possible? Rosemary went upstairs, changed into something casual and came downstairs. Then she said hello to Mrs. Smith and turned to leave. Sitting on the bus, Rosemary pulled out her cell phone and texted John Sawyer, ¡°Where are you?¡± Soon, he replied with a message, ¡°I¡¯m dining with guests at the Venus Hotel!¡± Rosemary replied with an ¡°oh¡± and put the phone back in her bag. She took a bus to the door of the Venus Hotel. Rosemary looked at the people going in and out, took a deep breath, and went in. She walked up to the front desk and smiled. ¡°Hello, I was wondering if Mr. John Sawyer has a reservation here?¡± ¡°Sorry miss, this is our guest¡¯s information, we are not allowed to reveal it to others!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend of John Sawyer¡¯s. He called me here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss, Mr. Sawyer has an appointment with Daisy Harris today and She¡¯s already upstairs!¡± The receptionist was still smiling, but her smile was tinged with disdain. Rosemary nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then she turned and left. As she walked to the right of the hall, a woman suddenly stood up on the couch and called out in a soft voice, ¡°John, here!¡± John Sawyer, in a white suit, came in from outside the hotel and his eyes fell on Daisy on the sofa. He waved, then walked up and said, ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± Daisy shook her head and her hand slipped naturally into his arm. ¡°Where are we going for dinner?¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a meal in the room. Shall we go up?¡± It was the same soft voice, the voice that Rosemary thought was the most beautiful. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you!¡± In front of John Sawyer, Daisy was no longer the sarcastic girl at home, but a little woman in love. Looking at the two figures gradually disappeared in the elevator, Rosemary took two steps backwards involuntarily. Hardly had she gained her footing when strong hands sped her. A rich voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Rosemary said. Without so much as looking up, she ran quickly out of the hotel. ¡°Am I too ugly these days?¡± The man touched his chin, shrugged and was escorted into the elevator by bodyguards. Chapter 5 Marry into the Grant family 5 Chapter 5 Marry into the Grant family 5 Rosemary staggered out of the hotel and fell in the doorway of the hotel. Looking at the couple holding hands outside, whispering to each other from time to time, she was very confused. John Sawyer was her boyfriend. They had been going out on the sly for two years. It would be their second anniversary in a month, but why was he with Daisy? ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± Rosemary buried her head in her arms and tears filled her eyes. Although she didn¡¯t like Daisy as a sister, John Sawyer was her boyfriend and had a background in Cornshire. If she did make a big deal out of it, it would be over for sure. Besides, she could not have done such a thing! There was a ck limo parked across the street. It couldn¡¯t be seen who was sitting inside, but a deep voice could be heard inside, ¡°Is she Rosemary?¡± ¡°Yes, she is Rosemary from the Harris Group!¡± ¡°I choose her.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you take a look at her profile?¡± There was a distinct note of surprise in his voice. ¡°No, just her!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The man took a long look at Rosemary in the car, then rolled up the window.The ck limo disappeared down the street. By the time Rosemary got home, it was 7:00 p.m. Andrew, who was on the couch, watched here back, and immediately stood up and said, ¡°Rosemary, where have you been? Why were you not answering your phone?¡± Rosemary forced a smile and said, ¡°Sorry, Dad, I went hiking with my friends this afternoon. It could be bad reception in the mountains and I fell asleep on my way back, so I didn¡¯t hear the phone.¡± Since it was a lie, Rosemary looked down again after she said that. ¡°Rosemary, let me introduce you!¡± He took Rosemary¡¯s hand and walked up to an olddy. Rosemary found that in addition to Laurie, there was also an olddy and a middle-aged man and woman in the living room, and thewyer who hade during the day also sat beside her. Rosemary had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°This is The Old Mrs. Grant of the Grant family, Mr. Grant, The chairman of the Grant Group and his wife, Mrs. Grant.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± said Rosemary. Her hands pressed together gently, and she was a little nervous. Why did the Grant family suddenlye here? Could it be¡­ Rosemary was still thinking about it when The Old Mrs. Grant smiled at her and said, ¡°Come here and let me take a look.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosemary was slightly startled and looked at The Old Mrs. Grant. She stood in front of The Old Mrs. Grant in the smiling eyes of Andrew Harris. The Old Mrs. Grant looked at Rosemary carefully and nodded with satisfaction. She said to Mr. Grant. ¡°She¡¯s a good child. She¡¯s beautiful and sweet!¡± Mr. Grant smiled and said to The Old Mrs. Grant, ¡°She¡¯s really nice. I¡¯m d you like her!¡± Rosemary was startled and looked back at Andrew Harris. Before she could say anything, Laurie, who was standing beside her said, ¡°Mrs. Grant, Rosemary¡¯s been a good girl her whole life. She hasn''t had a boyfriend yet!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Has she?¡± The Old Mrs. Grant said, patting Rosemary¡¯s hand on the back and nodded. That¡¯s very good indeed. Then it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Settled? What¡¯s settled?¡± Rosemary looked at everyone, and the words just came out of her mouth. Chapter 6 Marry into The Grant Family 6 Chapter 6 Marry into The Grant Family 6 ¡°You married into The Grant family!¡± said The Old Mrs. Grant. Seeing Rosemary¡¯s confusion, she exined, ¡°The Grant family had only one boy per generation. You should also know that I have a grandson who was in a car ident two years ago and is still in a vegetative state. But rest assured, when you marry him, he will surely wake up!¡± As soon as The Old Mrs. Grant finished, Rosemary said with a slight frown: ¡°But I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t. Rosemary said euphemistically said, ¡°It¡¯s happened so suddenly and I haven¡¯t decided yet!¡± Laurie looked at her and smiled, ¡°Rosemary, The Grant family is a big family. And The Old Mrs. Grant herself proposed the marriage. You¡¯ll be lucky to marry Mr. Grant.¡± Lucky? Rosemary¡¯s eyes fell on Laurie with a smile on her face. Now she wanted to stand up and ask Laurie if it was really that lucky, why didn¡¯t you ask your daughter to marry him? But she didn¡¯t, because she saw the helplessness and heartache in Andrew Harris¡¯ eyes. Perhaps they had already decided everything, and she was only thest to know. Thinking of John Sawyer and Daisy, Rosemary took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I will marry him!¡± All eyes were on Rosemary. The Old Mrs. Grant patted Rosemary''s hand and took out a box from her bag. She opened it in the amazed eyes of all. It was a jade bracelet, shiny and moist, as pure white as suet. ¡°This is a fine white jade!¡± Laurie said with a flicker of jealousy in her eyes. Looking at Rosemary, she said, ¡°Look how good The Old Mrs. Grant has been to you.¡± ¡°Rosemary,e on, put it on!¡± The Old Mrs. Grant put on the jade bracelet for Rosemary and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mom¡¯s favorite piece of jewelry, and Rosemary¡¯s very lucky.¡± Mrs. Grant said. The Old Mrs. Grant put down Rosemary¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is done. After a few days, we¡¯ll send someone to propose. October 9th is a good day. Let¡¯s have the wedding that day!¡± Although it seemed that The Old Mrs. Grant¡¯s words were very careless, Rosemary knew that they had already set a date toe. At The end of her words, they all stood up, exchanged a few words, and The Old Mrs. Grant was helped away by Mrs. Grant. Mr. Grant also said a few words to Andrew Harris, nodded, looked deeply at Rosemary, and then turned to leave. The whole hall was quiet again. Laurie looked back at Rosemary with a cold smile and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so lucky. You¡¯re going to marry into The Grant family and be young Mrs. Grant!¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s a lucky thing, you can let Daisy marry him. I¡¯m willing to step aside.¡± Rosemary looked at Laurie and said calmly. ¡°You¡­¡± Laurie wanted to say something more, but when she saw Andrew Harrising back, she stopped and went upstairs. ¡°Rosemary¡­¡± Andrew Harris looked at Rosemary, tried to say something but couldn¡¯t. He looked at her guiltily. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to say it. I know what you¡¯re trying to say. I did it of my own free will. Besides, The Grant family is famous in Cornshire, and I will not suffer any loss if I marry him!¡± Andrew Harris gave Rosemary aplicated look and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know they wereing. And the guilty.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 7 Marry into The Grant Family 7 Chapter 7 Marry into The Grant Family 7 Rosemary smiled and nodded. She took Andrew Harris by the hand and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I know!¡± ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m sorry to you and your mother!¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. I... I don¡¯t have a boyfriend anyway, it¡¯s the same to marry anyone! Besides, it¡¯s better to get along with a vegetable than with an enemy!¡± Andrew Harris had no idea what Rosemary was insinuating. He nodded heavily and said, ¡°Go to school and get a suspension. You won¡¯t need to go on studying after you get married anyway!¡± Rosemary said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to drop out of school. I want to keep going!¡± Andrew Harris heaved a sigh of helplessness and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go to school. It was The Grant family who said that The Young Mrs. Grant was not allowed to go out in public, so...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will discuss this matter with The Grant family. It¡¯s gettingte. Good night!¡± ¡°Good night!¡± Andrew Harris said, looking at Rosemary, his lips twitching. In the end, he said nothing. Rosemary went back to her room and sat at her desk. Looking at the picture on the desk, her tears burst like a flood. She cried on her desk, thinking of all the kindness and care John Sawyer had shown her for the past two years. In the end, it was all an illusion. The man she loved the most was with her sister now. Rosemary didn¡¯t know if what she couldn¡¯t ept was that John Sawyer didn¡¯t love her, or that Daisy was the one he liked.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But whatever it was, Rosemary just wanted to blow off some steam right now. Tears trickled down her cheeks to the floor, tick-tock, which was so sad in the silence of the night. Andrew Harris, who was standing at the door serving food, listened to the cry and a line of tears came down his face. He knew that Rosemary was gentle by nature, just like her mother. She agreed to marry into The Grant family because she wanted to help him. Andrew Harris, his hands shaking slightly, carried the meal downstairs. He was alone in the living room smoking a cigarette, the smoke curling round and round into the air. The next morning, Rosemary was barely awake when she heard a knock on the door. Rosemary¡¯s eyes prickled. She stood up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Miss Harris, The Grant family has sent a proposal. Mr. Harris wants you to freshen up ande down!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rosemary was crying herself hoarsest night. She tried to speak now, but there was a burning sensation in her throat. ¡°Miss Harris, are you alright?¡± said Mrs. Smith. She heard Rosemary''s voice hoarse and could not help worrying. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have a sore throat. Off you go! I¡¯ll take a shower ande down!¡± As soon as Rosemary said that, she heard Mrs. Smith going downstairs. Rosemary got up and went into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. She was gaunt, her eyes bloodshot and swollen like walnuts. Rosemary took a quick shower, changed into a white knee-length dress, put on light makeup to hide her haggard appearance, and went downstairs. She saw it was Mrs. Grant this time. She smiled and said, ¡°God morning, Mrs. Grant¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? Why do you look so pale?¡± Mrs. Grant said, looking at Rosemary¡¯s gaunt face. Chapter 8 Marry into The Grant Family 8 Chapter 8 Marry into The Grant Family 8 ¡°I was reading Jane Austen¡¯s Pride and Prejudicest night and got a bit carried away. That¡¯s why I overslept. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mrs. Grant looked at Rosemary with admiration and said, ¡°It¡¯s a really good book. I heard your father said you are studying art?¡± Nodding her head, Rosemary replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m studying acting. I hope to finish my studies after I get married. I know this career is going to be controversial, but I really love acting.¡± As she finished, there was a noise outside the door. It was Daisy¡¯s voice, ¡°Mum and Dad, I¡¯m home!¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Laurie met Mrs. Grant¡¯s surprised look and said, ¡°This is my little girl, Daisy. She¡¯s been lively since she was a kid, not like Rosemary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for girls to be lively.¡± Mrs. Grant stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯ll send a car for Rosemary tomorrow morning to see Wilson. You¡¯re getting married, after all. Meet your future husband first, then you won¡¯t be scared!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Grant!¡± Rosemary said, and Mrs. Grant stood up, smiled and left. As Soon as Mrs. Grant left, Daisy said to Rosemary, ¡°You¡¯re really good. I¡¯ve only been out for half a day and you¡¯re going to marry Mr. Grant.¡± Rosemary smiled, looked back at Daisy and said, ¡°What? If you want to be The Young Mrs. Grant, you can have it.¡± Daisy didn¡¯t get angry. She was in a good mood after her date with John Sawyer. Daisy smiled at the thought that Rosemary was about to marry a living dead man. ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you. I already have someone I love. When I turn 18, I will be engaged to him!¡± ¡°Really? Congrattions!¡± ¡°You really should congratte me, because you know the man I¡¯m marrying!¡± Daisy looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°He is... John Sawyer!¡± ¡°John Sawyer from The Sawyer family, Congrattions!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad about it?¡± Daisy walked in front of Rosemary and smiled coldly, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been dating him for almost two years!¡± Rosemary¡¯s heart was broken. But she lifted her face to Daisy and said proudly, ¡°Really? Congrattions! It takes courage to pick up what others don¡¯t want!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Daisy raised her hand and before she dropped it, she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Daisy, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 9 Marry into The Grant Family 9 Chapter 9 Marry into The Grant Family 9 Daisy turned to Andrew Harris and said lovingly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just ying with my sister!¡± Rosemary smiled at Andrew Harris and tacitly replied, ¡°Yes, Dad, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± ¡°Rosemary!¡± Andrew Harris stopped Rosemary. He walked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to The Grant family tomorrow. Go buy some clothes. All this time you can buy things as much as you like, it¡¯s your dowry!¡± ¡°No, dad. We¡¯re having a tough time financially. I don¡¯t need anything!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve! And¡­¡± Andrew Harris was about to say something, but he stopped himself and looked at Rosemary with a loving look on his face. Rosemary nodded and said softly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go out and see what I can buy ande backter!¡± Andrew Harris said ¡°Okay¡±, looked at Rosemary¡¯s back, sighed, and went upstairs helplessly. Beep¡­ Rosemary walked out the door. It might be hard for her to hang out with her best friends, as she was about to marry into The Grant family and take care of her vegetative husband. The call was soon picked up by a cheerful voice. ¡°Rosemary, why are you calling me today? How rare is that?¡± Carina quipped. Carina was Rosemary¡¯s best friend in junior and high school. The two of them are on good terms. Rosemary went to art school after college, and Carina went to fashion design. Hearing her teasing tone, Rosemary felt a surge of warmth. Since her mother died, her father and Carina were the only people in the world she felt warm to. Rosemary decided not to think about anything today. She just wanted to have a crazy day with her friend. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m really busy these days. Well, I called you right after I got out of school. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Rosemary chuckled into the phone. Carina was so happy to hear Rosemary say that. ¡°One o¡¯clock, see you at the usual ce!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary hung up the phone, feeling a little relieved. It was a nice day and the sun was shining brightly. Pedestrians were hurrying to and from the streets, while some couples were cuddling arm in arm. Rosemary got on the bus and sat down by the window. As she watched the scene sh through the window, her mind slowly recalled the good old days in high school. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If only time could stop at that moment! What a peaceful time that was! ¡°Dear passengers, the Sunny Road is here, please get ready for the passengers getting off...¡± The graceful voice of the announcer rang out from the bus. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m getting off here.¡± Rosemary exhaled softly as she got off the bus. ¡°I almost missed my stop.¡± ¡°Rosemary!¡± A beautiful shadow flew over. Carina jumped up and hugged Rosemary. ¡°Carina, I missed you so much! You just keep getting prettier and prettier. I hardly recognized you.¡± ¡°Well, thank you. You are much prettier.¡± The two of them talked and Rosemary forgot all about her unhappiness. ¡°Let¡¯s go Shopping today. I haven¡¯t hung out with you in a long time.¡± Carina took Rosemary''s hand and walked toward the pedestrian mall. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Shopping is gone!¡± Rosemary was demure, and Carina was bubbly. Their ssmates used to wonder how two people with totally different personalities could be such good friends. ¡­ ¡°Well, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Carina went to the lounge, threw her things away and threw herself on the sofa. ¡°Rosemary, why didn¡¯t we feel so tired after shopping before? Now after shopping a while I feel like my legs are out of control.¡± Rosemary looked at her, frowned, and gently said, ¡°Miss, is it that exaggerated?¡± ¡°Look, most of what we bought today was yours. Why did youin about being tired before I did?¡± Rosemary snapped. Hearing her friend¡¯s words, Carina¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Well, dear Rosemary. Thank you for your hard work today.¡± Chapter 10 Marry into The Grant Family 10 Chapter 10 Marry into The Grant Family 10 ¡°Yeah, yeah! You were right about everything, okay?¡± Rosemary red at her. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of shopping today, but I¡¯m starving.¡± Carina stuck out her tongue. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s get something to eat.¡± Caroline Cafe. Arm in arm, they walked into the cafe, talking andughing, and sat down in a quiet corner. ¡°What can I do for you, miss?¡± The waiter asked politely,ing up respectfully with the menu. ¡°Rosemary, what would you like to eat?¡± Carina pushed the menu in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll take the steak medium rare. The rest is up to you.¡± Rosemary turned and looked out the window. Carina took a deep look at Rosemary, picked up the menu and ordered two of their usual favorites. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Carina closed the menu and smiled at the waiter. ¡°Rosemary¡­¡± Carina called out softly. Rosemary turned her head and smiled at her friend. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Rosemary¡¯s face lit up with grief as she asked. But it disappeared soon and Carina didn¡¯t see it. ¡°No. It¡¯s just that my dad¡¯spany is having a little bit of a cash crunch. But my dad said he aleady took care of it.¡± Rosemary put on a brave face and smiled at Carina. ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s okay! By the way, my dad helped me with the paperwork to go abroad. I¡¯m leaving in three days.¡± There was a sad look on Carina¡¯s face. ¡°Rosemary, I really can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it your dream to go abroad for further study? You should be d he¡¯s letting you go now!¡± Carina looked at Rosemary and moved her lips, but she didn¡¯t say what she wanted to say. Neither of them said another word, but just sat there quietly. The quiet dining room was filled only with beautiful piano music. A cold voice came from somewhere in the restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s better to keep things clean, let her...¡± The man¡¯s sinister smile made his originally handsome face more ferocious. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wilson Grant, don¡¯t me me, me you for lying in a hospital bed and hurting others.¡± ¡­ ¡°Rosemary, let me take you home!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a cab. You go ahead. You¡¯re going abroad in a few days. You must have a lot on your te. I¡¯ll take a cab myself.¡± Rosemary did not want to go back so early, so she politely refused Carina¡¯s kindness. Carina didn¡¯t force her. She asked Rosemary to take care and left. At night, Cornshire was full of flowers and colorful things. The road was packed with traffic. Standing high, it seemed to be a resplendent pce. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re getting married the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m so nervous!¡± The young man poked the young woman¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m here, you little fool!¡± The woman nestled happily beside a man. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s so nice to have you around!¡± Rosemary¡¯s heart ached. Everyone could get married with the one they like, so why was I supposed to marry someone I didn¡¯t even know? As she walked, Rosemary suddenly found herself in a lonely alley. By the time she realized she was in danger it was toote. Chapter 11 Marry into The Grant Family 11 Chapter 11 Marry into The Grant Family 11 The two men in front of the alley were thin and ugly. When they saw Rosemary alone, theyughed lewd. Nothing like this had ever happened to Rosemary. She shivered violently and retreated a few steps. ¡°Little girl, it must be lonely walking alone on the road. Why don¡¯t you let me spend some time with you?¡± The two men came towards her with a fruit knife in their hand. ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡± Rosemary looked at the two men slowly approaching her, turned and ran out. ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± Rosemary had barely run a few steps when she was stopped by another lewd-looking man who held a knife to her neck. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t be a bitch. You''re lucky to be liked by us. You¡¯d better do what you¡¯re told. It¡¯ll save you some pain. Rosemary was terrified by the move, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Please let me go! If you want money, I¡¯ll give it to you, if you just let me go.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How much money can a little girl like you have? Even if you do, I guess it¡¯s from sleeping with other men. Ha ha...¡± Rosemary felt like her heart was going to break, and she started shaking as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m Wilson¡­ Grant¡¯s fiancee, and they¡¯ll¡­ give you money¡­ as long as you can just¡­ let me go.¡± ¡°Who is Wilson Grant? Do you know him?¡± The thin man asked the other man. ¡°No!¡± Rosemary wept even more when they told her they didn¡¯t know Wilson Grant. She thought that Wilson Grant¡¯s title would scare them. Turned out they didn¡¯t know him at all. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I...¡± ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t tell us so many lies. Why don¡¯t you be a good girl and have some fun with us?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re gonna make you feel so good. You''ll be screaming for it yourself.¡± There was ascivious gleam in the thin man¡¯s eyes. With that, the creepy guy threw the knife and shoved Rosemary into a dark corner and the two approached slowly. He pushed Rosemary into the wall and she fell to the ground. She tried to stand up but she was pinned to the ground by the two men. ¡°Let go of me, please¡­¡± Rosemary was kicking and punching. ¡°Wow. I didn¡¯t know you are such a badass. I like it!¡± The thin man said and kissed Rosemary on the cheek. ¡°Bang...¡± He was about to rape Rosemary when he was knocked over by a sudden kick. ¡°Who¡¯s that? Do you want to be dead? How dare you intrude on my business?¡± He staggered to his feet and looked at the masked man in front of him. The man did not say anything, but he had the natural power to overwhelm them. One of them took a few tremulous steps toward the masked man and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The man who will kill you!¡± A deep voice sounded. All could be heard was a crackling sound of broken bones and two very loud cries. As Rosemary recoiled, Wilson Grant stepped over them and walked slowly toward her. The lights in the alley were too dim, and Rosemary knew she was saved, and then she felt it go dark, and she didn¡¯t know anything. Chapter 12 Marry into The Grant Family 12 Chapter 12 Marry into The Grant Family 12 VIP suite at the top hospital in Cornshire. ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t touch me.¡± Rosemary¡¯s hands were wing desperately in the air. Tears were trickling down her frightened little Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. face. ¡°Mom, help me! Mom, don¡¯t go.¡± Seeing her like this, Andrew Harris was heartbroken and tears welled up in his eyes. He grabbed her clutched hands, patted her back and said, ¡°Rosemary, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take care of you enough to let you get hurt so badly.¡± Andrew Harris always felt he owed Rosemary a lot. Because he had been so busy in thepany that he neglected to take care of her. And Rosemary had always been a very sensible and nice kid, so he always thought she was happy. Andrew Harris felt like a thousand knives cutting through his heart as he looked at the tiny figure huddled in the hospital bed. He buried his face in Rosemary''s hands and sobbed softly. Rosemary heard someone crying around her, but she didn''t know who was crying so hard. She opened her heavy eyelids and saw her father crying, holding her hands. ¡°Dad!¡± said Rosemary lovingly. Andrew heard his daughter calling him. He looked up and said happily, ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re fianlly awake.¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did something happen? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°This is joy. I cried for joy when I saw you awake.¡± He wiped his eyes as he spoke. Rosemary knew he must have med himself for not taking care of her. Except for her mom¡¯s car ident, she had never seen him shed a tear her whole life. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Rosemary smiled andforted him. Seeing Rosemary was looking a little better, Andrew Harris looked better, too. He was going to ask her what had happened, but he didn¡¯t. Seeing how distraught her father was, Rosemary was afraid he would be worried, so she thought she should talk about what was going on. ¡°Dad, do you know who called me to the hospital?¡± asked Rosemary quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know you were in hospital until I got a call from the hospital. And they obviously knew us, because the hospital called me directly on my cell phone.¡± Andrew Harris also had a surprised look on his face. An acquaintance would have given his name, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to be known. ¡°Rosemary, if he doesn¡¯t want us to know who he is, we don¡¯t have to worry about it. You get some rest. I¡¯ll call Laurie.¡± Watching his back slowly disappear in front of her, Rosemary felt really bad about herself. How could she How could she let her father worry about her when she was so old? Who saved her? Rosemary recounted what happened that night. She seemed to see a man in a mask rescuing her, but who was he? ¡­ ¡°Hello? Laurie, Rosemary¡¯s in the hospital. Tell Mrs. Smith to make some chicken soup, and I¡¯ll send someone back to fetch itter.¡± Andrew Harris said. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m out shopping with Mrs. Lee and Mrs. Watson. Call her and tell her yourself.¡± Laurie said impatiently. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll just call home.¡± Andrew Harris looked up at the sky. Was he really right to marry Laurie? Chapter 13 Marry into The Grant Family 13 Chapter 13 Marry into The Grant Family 13 ¡°Well, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m taking care of that bitch.¡± Laurie hung up the phone and sneered. ¡°Well, nothing against you, but why should you, a head mistress, sulk with a little girl? Didn¡¯t you say she was going to marry Wilson Grant in a few days?¡± Said a buxomdy, faintly. Laurie got angrier and angrier as she thought about it. Finally, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Girls, I¡¯m going back now. We¡¯ll catch upter.¡± With these words, she picked up her bag and turned away. Andrew Harris stood outside for a moment, collecting his emotions, and then walked slowly into the room. Seeing Rosemary sitting in the corner of the bed with the quilt, he immediately approached her. ¡°Rosemary, what¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t you have a good rest?¡± Rosemary saw Andrew Harris¡¯s gaunt, tired face and said, ¡°Dad, I want to go home. I¡¯m fine. Can we get out of here?¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go home¡± Andrew Harris quickly checked her out and took her home. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Harris, Miss Harris, wee back!¡± Mrs. Smith went to help Rosemary and said, ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯ll get you upstairs for a hot bath, and then I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡± Rosemary smiled at Mrs. Smith. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Smith.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Rosemary, I need you to get some rest at home. I have some work to do. I¡¯ll be back with you when I¡¯m done.¡± Andrew Harris looked at his daughter apologetically. He should have been at home with her more, but there were things at work that could have been very serious if he didn¡¯t take care of them himself. ¡°Dad, you go do your thing. I''ll be fine.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Mrs. Smith, take good care of Miss Harris.¡± Andrew Harris said and walked out. Knock¡­ Rosemary had just gotten out of the shower and was getting ready to go to bed when there was a knock on the door. Sometimes you didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but some people just wanted to take it out on you. Rosemary hesitated for a moment, but finally answered the door. ¡°I heard you were hospitalized yesterday. I was worried for a long time. Now I¡¯m relieved to see you¡¯re okay.¡± Daisy was wearing a pink dress and her skin was fair and rosy. It was obvious that she had juste from outside. ¡°Well, I appreciate your concern, but if that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll need a break.¡± Rosemary turned to close the door, but Daisy let out a peevishugh. ¡°Do you know where I was today?¡± Daisy cocked her pointed chin in triumph. Daisy walked over to Rosemary and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve been with John Sawyer since yesterday.¡± Rosemary heard John Sawyer''s name, and it hurt. The name was a scar for her, and she needed time to heal. ¡°Well, congrattions. It takes courage to use the rest of someone else¡¯s.¡± Rosemary¡¯s look of disapproval pierced Daisy¡¯s heart. Daisy clenched her hands, took a deep breath and put on a sweet smile. ¡°You¡¯re about to marry into The Grant family. I mean, I didn¡¯t meet John Sawyer untilter, but at least he was a real person, not like you, a...¡± Rosemary felt like Daisy was a clown. She was sad. ¡°Dear sister, but mine is not discarded, but yours is used.¡± The door banged shut. ¡°Rosemary¡­¡± Daisy clenched her hands, but there was nothing she could do. Chapter 14 Marry into The Grant Family 14 Chapter 14 Marry into The Grant Family 14 Wilson Grant from The Grant family and Rosemary Harris from The Harris family are getting married in Cornshire in a few days. Traffic police got up early in the morning to clear the roads. Everyone knew that The Grant family married a girl today to bring good luck to Wilson Grant. The sky was full of rose petals sprayed by helicopters. Balloons and bubbles flew together in the sky. With a sweet wedding march, a wedding without a groom was about to begin. Rosemary was sitting quietly in her dressing room, where the makeup artist had done her beautiful makeup. Her delicate featuresbined with white and rosy skin, and her delicate red lips was very kissable. With the handmade top wedding dress, she looked like a fairy. Looking at herself in the mirror, Rosemary felt bitter because this was not the wedding she wanted. ¡°Rosemary, today is your big day. I wish you and Wilson Grant a lifetime of happiness. May you have a baby soon.¡± Laurie put on an honest face. If you didn¡¯t know how she was, you¡¯d think she meant it. Laurie was very happy when she thought that Rosemary would marry into The Grant family and be a Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. widow today. Her mother didn¡¯t beat her, and now her daughter was losing to her daughter. Words couldn¡¯t describe Laurie¡¯s feelings at this moment. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Are you getting senile? How could Mr. Grant have a baby with Rosemary while he was lying in bed?¡± Daisy gloated. ¡°Oh, Rosemary, I¡¯m sorry. I spoke out of turn.¡± Laurie said casually. Rosemary turned to Laurie and said coldly, ¡°Thank you for your blessing. If that¡¯s all...¡± ¡°Daisy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you?¡± Laurie asked anxiously. Laurie slowly helped Daisy into a seat and Daisy said coyly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Rosemary froze when she heard What Daisy said. Although she had been telling herself not to think about it, when she really heard the news, the pain in her heart was so intense. ¡°Daisy, are you really pregnant? Does John Sawyer know?¡± Laurie was so happy that she forgot to go after Rosemary. Daisy smiled happily as she snuggled up next to Laurie. ¡°He knows. He said he would immediately discuss with his family to propose marriage to us.¡± Daisy was very happy to see Rosemary¡¯s pale face. She told Rosemary today that she was pregnant on purpose, to break her heart. ¡°Hello, The Young Mrs. Grant, I am the butler of The Young Mr. Grant. The Old Mrs. Grant has asked me to take you to the wedding. Please follow me.¡± Owen, the butler, said reverently. Rosemary stood up and nodded at Owen. She just wanted to get out of here. She was suffocating in here. Owen led Rosemary to the door of what looked like a private room. Owen knocked on the door and pushed it in. ¡°Mrs. Grant, I brought The Young Mrs. Grant here.¡± Rosemary went to the door and saw The Old Mrs. Grant and Andrew Harris with a handsome man sitting there drinking tea. ¡°Mrs. Grant, Dad!¡± ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re getting married to Wilson, so you should call me Grandma instead.¡± Said The Old Mrs. Grant with a spoiled face. Chapter 15 A Wedding Without a Groom 1 Chapter 15 A Wedding Without a Groom 1 ¡°Rosemary, call grandma.¡± Andrew Harris urged. ¡°Grandma.¡± Rosemary said with a coy look on her face. ¡°Good girl,e on,e to me.¡± The olddy pulled Rosemary into the seat next to her, her face beaming with love. ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯d like you to meet Wilson¡¯s good friend Joseph Flower. He has just returned from abroad.¡± The Old Mrs. Grant took Rosemary by the hand. Joseph Flower stood up gracefully with a faint smile on his face. He held out his long hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Harris, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Flower, nice to meet you.¡± Rosemary politely extended her hand to greet him. Joseph Flower nodded to Rosemary, then turned to The Old Mrs. Grant and said, ¡°Mrs. Grant, I have to go.¡± ¡°Ok. Drop in more often when you¡¯re free.¡± The Old Mrs. Grant smiled lovingly and said slowly. ¡°Okay!¡± Joseph Flower nodded to Andrew Harris and Rosemary, then turned and walked out the door. The Old Mrs. Grant pulled Rosemary to sit down. Seeing that she was nervous, she said slowly, ¡°Rosemary, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. From now on, we¡¯ll be a family. You don¡¯t have to be too formal. Just do what you always do.¡± The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. Rosemary smiled at the olddy. She felt a little better for the titr grandmother, making her want to treat her better in the future. ¡°Okay, I got it, grandma.¡± Rosemary replied sweetly. ¡°Owen, bring me my stuff.¡± Said the olddy, smiling. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Owen, the butler, turned away happily. Looking at everyone talking andughing, Rosemary felt more bitter. She could not hurt the kind old Even though Rosemary tried to hide it well, Andrew Harris could see through it. He was heartbroken, but he had no choice. He stood up suddenly and nodded to The Old Mrs. Grant. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. Please keep talking with Rosemary.¡± Rosemary looked up at Andrew Harris and smiled. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Okay.¡± The Old Mrs. Grant didn¡¯t seem to find anything wrong with Andrew Harris. ¡°Here is what you asked for.¡± Owen took a box handed to The Old Mrs. Grant in front. The Old Mrs. Grant took The box and took Rosemary by the hand. Her voice was more serious than before. ¡°Rosemary, today is your wedding day to Wilson, and I know it¡¯s a bit hard to ask you to marry into our family this way. But rest assured, you will not be ill-treated by our family.¡± ¡°This box was given to me by my mother when I was married to The Grant family. I¡¯m giving it to you now, as my wedding gift to you and Wilson. But you have to remember that you can¡¯t tell anyone about this, not even Wilson or his parents.¡± Hearing the contents of the box were so valuable, Rosemary said: ¡°, Grandma, this gift is so valuable and I can¡¯t take it. Besides, I married into The Grant family voluntarily, so you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me.¡± The Old Mrs. Grant put The box into Rosemary¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, you¡¯re looking down on me.¡± ¡°The Young Mrs. Grant, you can take it!¡± Owen urged. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked up at Owen and saw that he was nodding. She could only take it helplessly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take it, please don¡¯t get angry.¡± Chapter 016 A Wedding Without a Groom 2 Chapter 016 A Wedding Without a Groom 2 Seeing her take it, The Old Mrs. Grant smiled, touched Rosemary¡¯s face and said lovingly, ¡°Good girl.¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t say anything when she saw that, and it seemed a little pretentious to say anything more. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡°Mrs. Grant, it¡¯s almost time. Let The Young Mrs. Grant go back and have a rest.¡± The butler reminded The Old Mrs. Grant. ¡°I almost forgot that! Rosemary, I want you to go to your room and rest, and put on your makeup, because you¡¯re the most beautiful bride today.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going.¡± Rosemary turned and walked toward the door. ¡­ Rosemary had just returned to her dressing room when Wilson Grant¡¯s parents came up to her with an attractive man. As Rosemary looked puzzled, Darren Grant, Wilson Grant¡¯s father, said seriously, ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯d like you to meet Wilson¡¯s brother Chad.¡± Chad Grant walked up to Rosemary in style. Handsome features, a straight nose, a bright smile, he was the type that people would like at first sight. ¡°Dear Sister-inw, hello, from now on we are a family, nice to meet you.¡± Chad Grant greeted Rosemary politely. Rosemary nodded and said politely and distantly, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Darren Grant then said, ¡°Rosemary, we have something we¡¯d like to discuss with you. We want your opinion.¡± Hearing Darren Grant wanted to talk to her, Rosemary said hurriedly, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Darren Grant looked at Rosemary, then looked at his wife, but said nothing in the end. Seeing Darren Grant in a bit of a bind, Wilson Grant¡¯s mother Marian said slowly, ¡°Rosemary, we want to tell you that since Wilson can¡¯te to the wedding, we want Chad to hold the wedding with you instead of Wilson. Is that ok with you?¡± Rosemary was shocked. Having her husband¡¯s brother marry her instead of her future husband? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Marian saw Rosemary¡¯s surprised look in her eyes and held her hand softly saying, ¡°We¡¯re looking out for you, too. We¡¯re afraid you would be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Mom, Dad, thank you for looking out for us. But since I agreed to marry Wilson, I¡¯m not afraid of gossip.¡± Rosemary said with a determined look in her eyes. Darren Grant didn''t say anything when he saw Rosemary insist on going through the wedding alone. He turned to Marian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do what Rosemary wants.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Darren Grant looked over at Rosemary and said, ¡°Get your act together. It¡¯s almost time.¡± With that, he turned and walked out the corridor. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Take it easy.¡± Marian said so and followed her husband out. Chad Grant smiled at her and went out, too. ¡­ ¡°Miss Harris, it¡¯s time.¡± Said the sweet voice of the bridesmaid. Rosemary walked slowly to Andrew Harris with the help of her bridesmaids. Her steps were heavy, and she felt heavy at every step. The bridesmaid walked Rosemary to Andrew Harris. Andrew Harris asked her to put her arm around his and gave Rosemary a smile that was worse than crying. Beautiful rose petals were floating in the air. Apanied by a melodious wedding march, Rosemary slowly walked to the priest with the help of Andrew Harris, holding a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Please exchange the rings.¡± When the words came out of the pastor¡¯s mouth, there was a murmur from the audience. Chapter 017 Take you to Wilson Chapter 017 Take you to Wilson Rosemary came to her senses and saw everyone in the audienceughed at the pastor¡¯s words, and some of them were already talking about it. There was more and more chatter on the ground. Rosemary took a deep breath and smiled sweetly. She took the bridesmaid¡¯s ring and put it on her ring finger. ¡­ Rosemary sat in the limousine, looking at the scenery. The car pulled up to a detached cottage and stopped. On the vermilion gate there were two bright yellow round brass lion heads. The bright light on the gate made the bronze lions¡¯ heads shine like gold. All these were showing that the master was extraordinary. Rosemary had always thought her home was great, but now it was nothingpared to The Grant family¡¯s house. The gate of the vi opened slowly and the car stopped slowly in the vi. Owen, the butler, opened the door respectfully and said, ¡°The Young Mrs. Grant, here we are. Please follow me.¡± Rosemary smiled politely at Owen and followed him inside. ¡°This is your room.¡± Owen opened the door and said reverently to Rosemary. ¡°Owen, what room are Grandma and mom and dad in?¡± Rosemary asked, turning to Owen. ¡°The Old Mrs. Grant loved silence. She lived in a yard at the back of the vi. Mr. and Mrs. Grant live on the east side of the vi. As for Mr. Chad Grant, he lives on the west side of the house.¡± Owen introduced them one by one. ¡°You have to take a bath and have a rest. I¡¯ll take you to Wilson Grantter, ma¡¯am.¡± Rosemary nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she turned and walked back to the room. Owen looked at Rosemary¡¯s back with a grave expression on his face. ¡°I wish Mr. Wilson Grant would wake up...¡± he muttered. Rosemary went into her room. Looking at the furnishings, she sighed and went to the bathroom. ¡°Owen, you go check on The Young Mr. Grant and see if she¡¯s ready.¡± Marian said slowly from the couch to Owen. Rosemary was about to go downstairs when she heard Marian¡¯s voice, so she went downstairs quietly. ¡°Mom, are you looking for me?¡± Rosemary smiled as she walked over to Marian. ¡°Sit down, please.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Marian looked at Rosemary lightly and carefully before saying slowly, ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re married into our family now, and Owen will fill you in on some rules.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Rosemary replied skillfully. Seeing Marian sitting there looking at her with a nk expression on her face, Rosemary¡¯s gut told her that she didn¡¯t like her. After a while, Marian stood up and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to Wilson.¡± Rosemary got up and followed Marian down a hallway next door.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Marian walked to a room door and stopped, then grabbed the key and opened the door. Rosemary had got all kinds of scenarios going on in her head about how she was going to meet Wilson Grant. Just as Rosemary was in a trance, Marian¡¯s voice rant out coldly, ¡°Rosemary, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rosemary then realized that she was still standing in the same doorway and Marian had walked to the door of a room ahead. ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Rosemary quickly followed. Marian looked at her with some displeasure, and she didn¡¯t like her much more because she thought she had married them for money. ¡°Come in. You go inside and change into these sterile clothes. Remove all jewelry from your body. Don¡¯t leave anything on your body.¡± Marian ordered without expression. Chapter 018 Take you to Wilson 2 Chapter 018 Take you to Wilson 2 ¡°Mom, I¡¯m done.¡± Rosemary changed her clothes and walked out to see that Marian hadn¡¯t changed her clothes. Did she expect her to see the unseen husband alone? Marian took Rosemary to the door of an istion ward, pointed inside, and said, ¡°Go on in! We¡¯ve already been in there today. We can¡¯t go in there again.¡± Rosemary nodded conformably and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she pushed the door open and went in. Seeing her inside, Marian looked into the room with a hurt look in her eyes, closed her eyes, and turned to leave the room. Rosemary went inside wearing a sterile hospital gown. There were many advanced medical instruments in the room, any of which could bepared with a hospital¡¯s. ¡°Hi, are you Wilson¡¯s new wife Rosemary?¡± A man in a sterile hospital gown asked Rosemary. ¡°Yes. And you are?¡± Rosemary looked nkly at Edmund Johnson. ¡°I¡¯m Edmund Johnson, Wilson¡¯s personal physician. You¡¯re here to see Wilson, right? I¡¯ll show you inside.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Edmund Johnson saw Rosemary¡¯s indifferent face and part of him wanted to see what kind of woman she was. Rosemary nodded politely to Edmund Johnson and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You probably know about Wilson¡¯s condition. He was in a car ident two years ago, and then his girlfriend left him. The double whammy turned him into what he is now.¡± As Edmund Johnson walked along, he exined to Rosemary about Wilson Grant¡¯s condition and gave her some tips on what to do. ¡°Remember that?¡± Edmund Johnson asked, turning to smile at her. Rosemary nodded at him and said, ¡°Yes. Thank you, Dr. Johnson.¡± Because they were both dressed in sterile ward clothes and wearing masks, they could not see each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Here we are. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Edmund Johnson pushed the door open, walked over to Wilson Grant¡¯s bed, bent down, put his lips close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Wilson, your new wife Rosemary is here to see you.¡± Edmund Johnson¡¯s mouth curled slightly into an inscrutable smile. Rosemary didn¡¯t find out that because he was wearing a mask. Rosemary looked at the man in the bed. Who would have thought that Wilson Grant, who once reigned supreme in business, was sleeping like a baby in his bed now? Edmund Johnson said softly to Rosemary, ¡°I¡¯m going to go out. Stay with him for a minute. You¡¯d better talk to him. It¡¯s good for him.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary¡¯s feeling was very mixed right now. She walked quietly to the bed and sat down. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m your wife Rosemary. From now on we are husband and wife, and I wille to see you often and talk to you. I hope you wake up early.¡± Rosemary just looked at her in the bed. She had no idea that people like them who could get what they wanted could be betrayed in rtionships. Edmund Johnson stood outside looking at Rosemary quietly, wondering what kind of girl she was. Girls usually run away when they saw something like this. How could they havee up? Momentster, Edmund Johnson approached Rosemary and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. You can¡¯t stay here long.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rosemary stood up, looked at the man in the bed, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 019 Lets just Make it Real Chapter 019 Let''s just Make it Real Rosemary said hello to Edmund Johnson and got dressed and was about to go out when she saw Chad Granting the other way. ¡°Rosemary,¡± Chad Grant said with a big smile on his face, ¡°Are you here to see Wilson?¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Yes. Are you here to see him, too? I just got out of there. Dr. Johnson¡¯s there. You can go right in. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Rosemary said lightly and was ready to walk out. Chad Grant stopped her with a smile and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going in today. Why don¡¯t I show you around?¡± Chad Grant said that and went to take Rosemary¡¯s hand. Rosemary winced and said to Chad Grant, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I can walk myself.¡± Chad Grant didn¡¯t say anything more to Rosemary because she was so sensitive. He smiled and showed her around. Looking at the scenery inside the garden, Rosemary¡¯s mood was much better. When she saw the flowers blooming right beside the fountain, she could not help going forward. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Rosemary slipped and fell backwards. Chad Grant quickly grabbed her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Rosemary slowly opened her eyes and saw that Chad Grant was holding her. She was a few centimeters away from him. He was below and she was above, in a very ambiguous position. Rosemary scrambled to her feet, but then she slipped and was on top of Chad Grant again. She was like a cat on hot bricks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Rosemary was on the verge of tears. If The Grant family saw this, they would get the wrong idea. Chad Grant looked at the terrified woman, lifted his head close to Rosemary¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Let''s just make it real.¡± Rosemary bounced on top of Chad Grant and quickly ran to the house. Chad Grant stood up and patted the dust off his face with an unexined smile. Rosemary tidied up her clothes and walked slowly into the living room. Owen came out of the kitchen and saw hering back. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± he said. ¡°Dinner will be served in a few minutes, you go to the bedroom to rest for a while, and I will call you for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Rosemary turned and walked quickly upstairs. ¡°Mr. Grant!¡± Chad Grant was happy to see Rosemary¡¯s back as if she were on the run. ¡­ Laurie was sitting idly on the sofa watching variety shows. Now she was in a good mood. Rosemary married into The Grant family. There would be no morepetition for thepany. Her heart ttered at the thought. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Daisy, wearing a small dress, walked over to Laurie and sat down. ¡°Mom, is Rosemary gonna be back tomorrow?¡± Daisy asked, picking up a grape and eating it. ¡°Yes. Tomorrow is her return day. She should be back.¡± As she asked, Laurie turned to her calcting daughter and asked, ¡°Daisy, you¡¯re not going to have anything to announce to me and your dad tomorrow, are you?¡± Daisy took Laurie¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°¡±Nothing. Just John Sawyer ising over to our house for lunch tomorrow, and then...¡± A calcting smile spread across Daisy¡¯s delicate little face. In The Grant¡¯s. At The dinner table, The Grant family was sitting at the table eating. ¡°Rosemary, you just got here today, so if there is anything you are not used to, you can tell me or Chad, as you like.¡± The Old Mrs. Grant said with concern. Chapter 020 Teased by Ched Chapter 020 Teased by Ched Rosemary was eating with her head down. When The Old Mrs. Grant asked her, she looked up and said, ¡°I will, Grandma.¡± Darren Grant finished his meal, wiped his mouth, looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°Rosemary, tomorrow is your day back, so I¡¯ll have the housekeeper prepare the gift, and have Chad drive you there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m full. Mom. Take your time.¡± Darren Grant wiped his mouth, stood up and headed to his study. Rosemary suddenly stood up and shouted nervously, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll just have the driver take me home tomorrow. Chad has to go to work too, it needn¡¯t be so much trouble.¡± Darren Grant stopped and looked back at Chad Grant at the table, then looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± Rosemary sat back down at the table and saw Chad Grant eating as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. The Old Mrs. Grant saw that she was not eating and urged her, ¡°Rosemary, eat.¡± Rosemary smiled at her, then looked down and continued eating. The next morning. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Rosemary got out of the car and saw Andrew Harris waiting in the doorway. She threw herself coquetry into Andrew Harris¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°I¡¯m so d to see you back. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Rosemary took Andrew Harris¡¯s hand in hers and walked happily inside. ¡°Rosemary, hi!¡± Rosemary¡¯s smile froze. Why was John Sawyer here? Andrew Harris did not know that Rosemary had dated John Sawyer. He said quietly, ¡°Daisy and John are going to be engaged. I will let you know when the date is set.¡± Rosemary adjusted herself, gave John Sawyer a faint nod, and there was nothing wrong with her expression. ¡°Congrattions and good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you for your blessing. We will be happy.¡± Daisy put her arm through John Sawyer¡¯s and smiled sweetly. ¡°But you are so young to be widowed, I really feel bad for you.¡± Said Daisy sarcastically. John Sawyer saw Rosemary¡¯s face grow more and more serious and shouted, ¡°Daisy, shut up.¡± ¡°Rosemary, dinner is ready.¡± Andrew Harris didn¡¯t know what had just happened, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Rosemary smiled and went into the living room and sat down next to Andrew Harris. John Sawyer tore Daisy¡¯s hand away and walked straight to the table and sat down. Rosemary had a quiet dinner with Andrew Harris. It was 8:00 p.m. when she returned to The Grant¡¯s. After taking a bath, Rosemary felt a little thirsty. Seeing that there was no water in the room, she went downstairs to get some water to drink. Rosemary walked to the corner of the hallway and was pulled into the corner by a strong hand. Before Rosemary knew it, her mouth was sealed. ¡°What¡­¡± Rosemary was so angry and she stomped on Chad Grant¡¯s foot. ¡°Ouch!¡± Chad Grant let go of Rosemary in pain. The smile on his face became ambiguous. ¡°Rosemary, I really like you.¡± Rosemary was about to cry. ¡°Chad Grant, what are you trying to do?¡± she said. ¡°What do I want? Didn¡¯t you just see that?¡± Chad Grant said with a cheery grin. There was a bang and a maid ran out in panic. Rosemary¡¯s face turned ck with fear. If it got out, she would never be able to exin it. She was terrified. And Chad Grantforted Rosemary by saying, ¡°As long as you would listen to me, I promise it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chapter 021 Party 1 Chapter 021 Party 1 The air froze, and Chad Grant¡¯s gentle voice sounded like the shrill sound of a bell in Rosemary¡¯s ears. Rosemary¡¯s face sank, she raised her pointed jaw, and then looked up into Chad Grant¡¯sughing face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and talk to your parents? We¡¯re both in the clear. I¡¯m not afraid of gossip. And now that medical technology is so advanced, I believe that medical technology can prove that I have not wronged Wilson.¡± The dim light in the corridor was like a yellow cloud. Rosemary at the moment was like a fairy out of the N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. clouds, sacrosanct. Chad Grant¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slowly into Rosemary¡¯s steady ones. A strange feeling rose in his heart. Now he felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, sister-inw, I drank too much tonight. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He turned and went downstairs. Rosemary breathed a sigh of relief. Her heart was still thumping at the thought of what had happened tonight. If The Grant family saw it, she would never be able to exin it. She went back to her bedroom and took a bath. Maybe she was so tired these days, Rosemary fell asleep as soon as she got into bed. ¡°Mrs. Grant, breakfast is ready.¡± Owen called out respectfully as he saw Rosemarying upstairs. Rosemary was wearing a white dress today. Her ck hair hung casually over her shoulders and her little face without makeup had an air of freshness. ¡°Good morning, Owen.¡± Rosemary greeted Owen politely and sat down on the couch to wait for The older members of The Grant family to arrive for dinner. Seeing Rosemary sitting on the couch, Owen walked up to her and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. And Mrs. Grant had gone to work. The Old Mrs. Grant is still resting. Herdyship told you not to wait for her dinner.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary didn''t think much about it. She ate a little and went upstairs. The holiday would end in two days. Rosemary was thinking about finding a time to talk to Darren Grant about the idea of her going to school after she got married. The breeze was blowing slowly. Rosemary stood at the window and looked out the window. She remembered that she had not seen her nominal husband for two days. Seeing how early it was, Rosemary closed the door and turned to Wilson Grant¡¯s room. Edmund Johnson was getting out of the car when he saw Rosemary go out. He stepped forward. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Grant!¡± Rosemary looked up at the handsome man in front of her and asked, ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met before. When you came to see Wilson.¡± Edmund Johnson smiled faintly. Rosemary immediately remembered when he said that. There was a relieved smile on her face, ¡°So you¡¯re Wilson¡¯s personal doctor, Edmund Johnson!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you remember me.¡± Edmund Johnson looked at Rosemary¡¯s faint smile, and the tone of his voice has be rxed. Seeing him looking at her, Rosemary could not help looking up at him. Edmund Johnson was standing in the sun. He had a fair face and pink lips, sharp features, a straight nose, thick eyebrows, and clear eyes. His messy hair added a touch of Bohemia to his sunny good looks. ¡°You¡¯re going to see Wilson, right? Let¡¯s go together then.¡± Edmund Johnson looked at her and smiled. Rosemary found it easy to talk to Edmund Johnson without having to put her nerves on edge. So the two of them talked more and more tacit understanding. Edmund Johnson turned his head slightly to see Rosemary''s profile. She had a fair face, straight nose, delicate red lips and facial features, just like a white lotus in the snow mountains of the North, pure and innocent. ¡°I heard you¡¯re studying acting?¡± Edmund Johnson asked casually. ¡°Yes, I am a sophomore now, and I will have an internship in a film and televisionpany in half a year.¡± Rosemary was talking to Edmund Johnson, and she found herself in Wilson Grant¡¯s room. Rosemary put on sterile gowns, standing outside the room looking at the man lying there quietly. Aseptic ward was also called one-way ward. It was not a single ward or several wards, but a ¡°clean care unit¡± with a special room as the core and other necessary auxiliary rooms. It was used to treat patients who require treatment in a highly sterile environment. For example, people with autism, leukemia patients who underwent an allogeneic bone marrow transnt, cancer patients who required intensive chemotherapy, Patients with extensive and severe burns, Patients with severe respiratory diseases and liver transnt patients. Edmund Johnson was standing behind Rosemary, and his warm voice rang out behind her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Wilson will wake up.¡± Rosemary knew Edmund Johnson was trying tofort her, but she was still grateful. She was also d Wilson Grant had such a good friend. ¡­ Rosemary had just returned from Wilson Grant¡¯s room when she saw Marianing back from work. She stepped forward and called, ¡°Mom!¡± Marian walked lightly over to Rosemary, ¡°There will be a party tonight. Pleasee with me and I will introduce some business friends to you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Marian looks at what Rosemary was wearing, then pulled a VIP card from her bag and handed it to her. ¡°The party doesn¡¯t start until 8:00 p.m., and I have a meeting at the office this afternoon. I¡¯ll be there Rosemary looked at Marian¡¯s back as she left, then at the card in her hand. Was she afraid she would embarrass her or The Grant family? Rosemary looked at her card with a wry smile on her lips. A luxurious ck Rolls Royce rolled into a busy street and stopped at an image shop. The driver called respectfully, ¡°The Young Mrs. Grant, here we are. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± Rosemary had just got out of the car when a fashionably dressed woman came forward and introduced herself respectfully, ¡°Miss Harris, I am Page, the designer responsible for receiving you today. Mrs. Grant just called and we''re gonna make sure you¡¯re the star of the night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rosemary followed Page in an elevator to a suite, which was fully equipped with beauty facilities. This must be the so-called one-stop service. Rosemary didn¡¯t think it would take long. Unexpectedly, after this process, her whole body almost fell apart. When she had been in the theatre, it seemed to her that they had been putting on their make-up for a long time. But now that was nothingpared to this. ¡°Miss Harris, this way, please!¡± Page took Rosemary to the dressing room. Rosemary looked at the dress in front of her and shook her head. These clothes were too sexy. Chapter 022 Party 2 Chapter 022 Party 2 ¡°Miss Harris, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Page looked at Rosemary doubtfully. Most of the girls who came here N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. said that the dresses were not sexy enough. Rosemary looked at Page sheepishly. These clothes were beautiful, but they were not her style. Page was also in a dilemma. These dresses were the best in their store, and were designed by famous designers. A lot of them were unique. And now Rosemary said she didn¡¯t like it. Where was she going to get her a dress?¡± Just as Page did not know what to do, a waiter came up to Page with a package, ¡°This is a delivery for Miss Harris.¡± ¡°Miss Harris, this is a delivery for you.¡± Page handed the package to Rosemary. ¡°For me?¡± Confused, Rosemary took Page¡¯s package and opened it on the table. Rosemary opened the package and saw a dress. Page picked up the dress and unfolded it to Rosemary. It was a strapless white dress with arge bow on the right breast and bits and pieces of diamonds on the bottom of the skirt. ¡°Miss Harris, please try it on first. If there is anything wrong, we can correct it for you as soon as possible.¡± Page now thought the dress was sent to save her from losing her job. Rosemary got dressed and went to the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and the dress looked as if it had been made for her, concealing her delicate figure but still graceful. When Rosemary came out in this dress, Page froze, too. ¡°Miss Harris, you look beautiful. You look like a fairy in this dress.¡± Page eximed. Rosemary smiled faintly at Page and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°The Young Mrs. Grant, the party is about to begin, and madame has asked me to drive you there directly.¡± Said the driver respectfully. ¡°All right.¡± ¡­ Night fell and the lights came on. The trees on both sides of the lively street are covered with colorful lights. From a distance, it looked like a beautiful Milky Way. International Hotel in Cornshire. This was a party held by The Flower Family to celebrate the return of Joseph Flower, the only heir of their family. The Flower family also specially invited influential figures in the businessmunity, so today¡¯s party was quite spectacr. ¡°Here we are.¡± The driver respectfully opened the door for Rosemary. The door opened slowly, revealing two long, beautiful legs. Rosemary got out of the car and looked at the magnificent hotel. Then she strode gracefully down the hall with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Miss Harris, Mrs. Grant is in the foyer next to the hall. Please follow me.¡± The hotel attendant said respectfully and politely. Rosemary nodded politely to the attendant and followed her to the lobby lounge. The hotel lobby was sumptuously decorated, with golden crystalmps shining faintly in the light. ¡°Mom!¡± Rosemaryes to Marian¡¯s side. Marian was wearing a low-cut beige evening dress tonight, elegant and ssy, showing her status in every way. Marian looked at Rosemary¡¯s outfit for the evening and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time we went in.¡± When Rosemary was at home, she rarely went to parties like this. Mainly because she was still in school at that time, and Laurie always used all kinds of excuses to block her, and she didn¡¯t like it, either, so Andrew Harris never forced her. Rosemary followed Marian into the elevator, which stopped on the 18th floor. ¡­ The elevator doors slowly opened and Rosemary followed Marian out of the elevator toward the meeting. ¡°Wee!¡± The waiter opened the door for her respectfully. The sound of the violin was melodious, sometimes like a clear bird singing, sometimes like a beautiful song, and sometimes like the mountain stream of water in the forest, which made people rxed and happy. ¡°Marian, wee to Joseph''s homing party.¡± Lester Flower, president of The Flower Group, says hello with a big smile on his face. The Flower Group and The Grant family had always been close. Wilson Grant and Joseph Flower had been friends since childhood, so their rtionship was even stronger. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Flower!¡± Marian greeted him with a graceful smile. ¡°This is Wilson¡¯s wife Rosemary, right?¡± Lester Flower looked at Rosemary and asked Marian. ¡°Rosemary, this is Mr. Flower from The Flower Group.¡± Marian introduced, smiling. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Rosemary said politely, a little nervous. This graceful and smiling Mr. Flower spoke with perfect refinement and cultivation. Even though he was middle-aged, he still drew the eyes of the women present. ¡°Marian, excuse me for a second.¡± With that, Lester Went to greet the other guests. ¡°Okay!¡± Marian walked Rosemary toward the center of the meeting. The whole venue was particrly lively and there here were various kinds of snacks on both sides of the venue. Marian took two sses of wine from the waiter and handed one to Rosemary. She pointed to a noblewoman in a purple dress in front of Rosemary said, ¡°That¡¯s Mrs. Jones from The Jones Group, and she¡¯s with her daughter.¡± Marian introduced the famous women at the party one by one to Rosemary. On the surface, she was exchanging cordial greetings with the gentlemen and their wives. In fact, Rosemary knew they were only saying hello to her because of the power of The Grant family. Looking at the various men and women in the room, Rosemary said something to Marian and sat down in a quiet corner. ¡°Hey, look, isn¡¯t that Rosemary? It¡¯s funny to hear that she doesn¡¯t have a groom on her wedding day!¡± Said a coquettish woman to the person next to her. Another ordinary looking woman sneerer, ¡°I¡¯m sure she married for The Grant family¡¯s fortune. I hate to see her miserable face.¡± ¡°But I heard that Mrs. Grant wanted her to marry into their family so she could carry on The family line.¡± Said a petite girl with a puzzled look. ¡°So maybe she has some secret weapon to get a person who was lying in a hospital bed to have sex with her!¡± Rosemary felt very angry when she heard what they were saying. But her good breeding told her not to quarrel with these people. Therefore, for these people who loved to say bad things about other people, Rosemary thought it was better for her to stay away from them. In the corner of the assembly hall, a pair of deep eyes had been staying on her lonely figure. Rosemary was about to get up when a maic sound came. ¡°Hello, Miss Harris! Joseph Flower had a faint smile on his cool face and his sexy lips were a deadly lure. Chapter 023 Party 3 Chapter 023 Party 3 Rosemary looked up nkly at the handsome man in front of her. Joseph Flower, with his tall body, stood in front of Rosemary. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, and his deep eyes were like a sapphire, or a deep spring. ¡°Hello, Mr. Flower!¡± Rosemary smiled sheepishly. ¡°Miss Harris, you don¡¯t seem to enjoy the asion very much, do you?¡± Joseph Flower asked, scanning the room and turning to Rosemary. Rosemary looked at Joseph Flower and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just stood up for so long and my feet got a little sore, so I just wanted to sit down.¡± Joseph Flower nodded and then looked at Rosemary. Rosemary was very good-looking, especially with a face as clean as a spotless lotus. No matter where she was ced, she always had a unique beauty that made her instantly recognizable. Rosemary was a little embarrassed by Joseph Flower¡¯s staring. She stood up and said politely, ¡°Mr. Flower, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom.¡± Then Rosemary walked right past Joseph Flower and toward the bathroom. Joseph Flower looked at Rosemary¡¯s back and frowned thoughtfully as he walked toward the crowd. ¡°Rosemary!¡± Rosemary heard a familiar voice. Once she thought it was the most beautiful sound in the world, now it was like poison. Rosemary¡¯s heart was still hurt by the sound. She took a deep breath and turned coldly to John Sawyer. When John Sawyer saw that it was really Rosemary, he took a few steps forward and walked up to her. ¡°It¡¯s really you! I thought you are...¡± Rosemary took two steps back and looked nkly at John Sawyer, ¡°Mr. Sawyer, who did you think I am? Your fiancee?¡± John Sawyer didn¡¯t like Rosemary¡¯s cold attitude. His face was pained. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Some things aren¡¯t what you think they are!¡± John Sawyer grabbed her excitedly and tried to exin, but Rosemary stepped back, slipped, and fell back. She was about to crash into the next corner, ¡°Ouch¡­¡± John Sawyer hurried forward to pull Rosemary when a sweet voice sounded, ¡°John...¡± John Sawyer¡¯s hand froze in midair. Rosemary was about to hit the corner when a strong arm caught her at that moment. Somewhere in the corner, a pair of eyes were staring coldly at what had just happened. A piercing chill spread across the hotel. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chad Grant asked as he looked at the terrified Rosemary. Rosemary was in shock and resting on the wall next to her for two minutes before she came to her senses. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m fine,¡± she told Chad Grant dryly. Daisy looked at Rosemary with a jealous heart. Why did Rosemary have someone protecting her everywhere she went? Daisy looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re really good. There are men chasing you everywhere you go. Aren¡¯t you afraid that The Grant family might know it?¡± Suggested Daisy, pretending kindly. ¡°Daisy, stop it!¡± John Sawyer yelled at Daisy angrily. Daisy ignored what Sawyer said and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. You don¡¯t know Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. who she is now, do you? She is The Young Mrs. Grant. Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will talk about you now that you¡¯re standing so close to her?¡± Rosemary looked at Daisy and felt very surprised. At home, she could ignore what she said. But how could she now denigrate her own sister in the presence of strangers? Chad Grant was angry at Daisy¡¯s rudeness and said, ¡°Miss, please watch your manners.¡± Daisy saw Chad Grant not only wasn¡¯t intimidated by what she was saying, but he was defending Rosemary, she felt even more ufortable inside. Then she said angrily, ¡°Sir, have you not heard me clearly? She¡¯s married!¡± Chad Grant was running out of patience as he watched Rosemary went too far. ¡°Miss Daisy Harris, you have publicly ndered your own sister, my sister-inw, now go home and wait for ourwyer to talk to you!¡± Chad Grant turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll take you home first!¡± Rosemary nodded gently, without looking up. John Sawyer looked after Rosemary¡¯s sad back, as if there was something stuck in his heart. Why did he ever fall for a narrow-minded, jealous woman like Daisy? Daisy dropped to her knees in shock at Chad Grant¡¯s words. John Sawyer looked at Daisy on the floor and sighed deeply. ¡°Daisy, let me take you home first!¡± Daisy came to her senses and her eyes were empty. When she saw John Sawyer, it was like she caught driftwood floating in the ocean. ¡°John Sawyer, help me! Rosemary said she¡¯s suing me! Well¡­ I¡¯m not going to jail. I¡¯m too young. I don¡¯t want to spend time in prison at such an age.¡± Daisy was crying like a different girl from the aggressive one. John Sawyer knew that under ourws, defamation was not a serious crime, at most a warning. But now Daisy was using Rosemary, The Young Mrs. Grant, of having an affair with Chad Grant. If The Grant family made it a big deal, the consequences would be serious. ¡°Daisy, it¡¯s okay. She¡¯ll be fine with you. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± John Sawyer walked Daisy toward the gate. ¡­ Chad Grant lost his usual smile and scowled. Looking at Rosemary next to him, he felt bad, too. He tried to say somethingforting, but he couldn¡¯t. Rosemary sat expressionless in the passenger seat, staring out the window. Tears welled up in her eyes and silently rolled down her cheeks. Rosemary remembered her years of tolerance, forbearance andpromise at home. She did not expect to get today¡¯s humiliation. Rosemary¡¯s cries grew louder. Watching Rosemary cry, Chad Grant thought about the time before he went back to The Grant family. At that time, he, and now she was the same, was so helpless. Chad Grant pulled over, gently pulled Rosemary onto his shoulder and let her cry. At least now she had a shoulder to cry on. On the other side of the road, a luxurious ck car was parked there, with a good view of everything on this side. Chapter 024 A dream all too Real Chapter 024 A dream all too Real Rosemary didn¡¯t know how long she had cried. She saw her head still resting on Chad Grant¡¯s shoulder and sat up apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to get all your clothes dirty.¡± Chad Grant saw her in a much better mood and knew she had figured it out. He gave her a thoughtful smile. ¡°Then do what I tell you. Okay?¡± Rosemary red at him, turned her head outside and refused to speak to him. Seeing she was angry, Chad Grant curled his lips and said, ¡°At least I gave you my shoulder just now. You can¡¯t just forget about it.¡± Rosemary was still looking out and not talking to him. Chad Grant pulled into the house. Rosemary got out of the car and saw the living room lights were on. She panicked, but eventually went in with her bag. ¡°Mom!¡± Marian looked at Rosemary and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why did you leave early today?¡± Rosemary knew she would beughed at for leaving early today. ¡°I left early because I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Rosemary whispered. Marian looked at Rosemary as if she could see right through her. She said coldly, ¡°If you are really unwell, why are you back sote?¡± Chad Grant had just stepped through the front door when he heard Marian questioning Rosemary. ¡°Marian, she did have a headache halfway through, and I took her to the doctor, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s ¡°Now that Chad testified on your behalf, we can forget about it.¡± With that, Marian got up from the couch and said coldly to Rosemary, ¡°You need to learn more about the rules of the house.¡± Then she went upstairs. Chad Grant took a look at Rosemary and went upstairs, too. Rosemary stood in the empty living room and frowned a little, then turned and went to the bedroom. It waste, but the lights were still bright outside. Looking at the lights outside the room, Rosemary also felt better. Knock¡­ ¡°Here¡¯s your milk, Madam.¡± Rosemary took the milk and smiled at the maid, then closed the door, turned to sit on the bed to drink the milk and went to bed. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After drinking the milk, Rosemaryy on the bed and a heavy tiredness swept in. Soon she fell into sweet dreams. A pair of big hands moving around Rosemary¡¯s delicate and smooth body. Cold lips ran across her neck, and strange hands made waves inside her. ¡°Hmm...¡± Rosemary had a hoarse throat. She gulped and tried to keep her eyes open, but she couldn¡¯t. Sleeping on the bed, her hands scratched wildly. In her hunger and thirst, the cold tongue slipped into her mouth and took her breath away. ¡­ Rosemary opened her eyes slowly in the morning. She blushed as she remembered her dreamst night. She didn¡¯t even know why she was having that dream. ¡°¡­¡± Rosemary covered her head and rushed to the bathroom, picking up the basin of water and pouring it on her face. Rosemary looked up at herself in the mirror and saw a hickey on her neck. Thinking it was a mosquito bite, she simply applied some ointment and got up. Tomorrow was the day of school, and she had to talk about it today. Rosemary changed her clothes, put on a little makeup, and went downstairs. ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°Morning!¡± Darren Grant was sitting on his couch watching today¡¯s financial news. Rosemary stepped forward and gently said, ¡°Good morning!¡± Darren Grant looked up at Rosemary and said, ¡°Morning.¡± Then he looked down at his newspaper again. Rosemary sat down not far from Darren Grant and looked at him, her lips moving slightly as she tried to speak. Darren Grant suddenly put down his newspaper, looked at Rosemary and asked gently, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°I want to go to school. I have six months to graduate. I hope you can agree with me to finish this half year¡¯s study.¡± Rosemary said in a breath. Her hands were sped tightly. She was worried that Darren Grant wouldn¡¯t let her go to school. Darren Grant sighed a little and said simply, ¡°We weren¡¯t going to let you go back to school, but your grandmother saw that you didn¡¯t have much to do around the house, so she asked us to let you go and finish your education.¡± Rosemary heard Darren Grant tell her to go to school, she smiled happily and said, ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡± ¡°Rosemary, you are now The Grant family¡¯s daughter-inw, and everything you do out there represents The Grant family. So be careful out there and don¡¯t let people talk about you.¡± Rosemary was upset to hear Darren Grant say this. But she finally decided that as long as she kept her distance from them, she would be all right. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°All right. Let¡¯s have breakfast!¡± Darren Grant stood up and walked to the table. ¡°Good morning, dad. Good morning, Rosemary.¡± Chad Grant walked in with a big smile on his face. See that Marian was not there, Chad Grant turned to Darren Grant and asked, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t Marian ¡°She went to bedtest night, and there was nothing important at work today, so I asked her toe ¡°I see.¡± Chad Grant didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just looked down and ate what was in his bowl. ¡°All right, I¡¯m full. I gotta go.¡± Darren Grant wiped his mouth with a napkin, moved his stool and walked out the door. After a few steps, he came back, pulled a card out of his bag and handed it to Rosemary. ¡°Here is your pocket money. You¡¯re going to school tomorrow. Today you can see what you want to buy.¡± Rosemary looked up and said, ¡°I have my own money and I don¡¯t have anything to buy.¡± She said, handing the card to Darren Grant. Darren Grant scowled, ¡°For better or worse, you are now one of the the Grant family. Does our daughter-inw have to ask her parents for money?¡± Then he walked out the door. Chad Grant smiled cheekily at the card on the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it for you.¡± With that, he reached for the card on the table. Rosemary took the card into her hand, red at him, and said, ¡°No way. Even if I didn¡¯t want it, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Chad Grant was amused to see her nervous. He suddenly realized that his home was no longer so boring. Rosemary quickly put away the card on her desk and went upstairs without looking at Chad Grant. Thinking that she would be bored at home, she decided to go to the bookstore and buy some books she liked. Chapter 025 Encounter at the Library Chapter 025 Encounter at the Library The afternoon sun was caressing the earth like a gentle ribbon. It poured warmth into the world. The warm glow was the warm embrace of the sun, which gave every life the power of holiness. Rosemary took the car to the intersection downtown. She didn¡¯t want to make a scene, so she asked the driver to drop her off here. It wasn¡¯t too far from the bookstore, and Rosemary decided to walk there to rx. Rosemary walked into one of the busiest neighborhoods in the city. A sweet smile came over her face as she remembered the days she had spent with Carina. ¡°Miss Harris!¡± Edmund Johnson walked up to Rosemary and smiled. ¡°It was you,¡± he said. ¡°I thought it was someone who looked like you.¡± Rosemary looked at Edmund Johnson in surprise and smiled. ¡°Dr. Johnson, what a coincidence!¡± ¡°Miss Harris, where are you going?¡± Rosemary smiled lightly and said, ¡°I''m going to the library to buy some books and take a walk.¡± Edmund Johnson smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m going to buy some books, too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°What kind of books do you like to read?¡± Edmund Johnson asked curiously. ¡°I like a wide range of books. I read only to find peace in a book.¡± ¡°Dr. Johnson, what kind of books do you like to read?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Miss Harris, you can call me Edmund, or Johnson. I always thought Dr. Johnson sounded weird.¡± Edmund Johnson grinned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Edmund. And don¡¯t you call me Miss Harris, or The Young Mrs. Grant. You¡¯re Wilson¡¯s friend, which means you¡¯re my friend, too. You can just call me Rosemary.¡± Rosemary smiled. They found themselves in the library. Looking at a variety of books, Rosemary walked toward her favorite area. Rosemary was carefully picking out the books she wanted, and she was immersed in it. ¡°Rosemary, are you here to buy books, too?¡± Olivia Miller was the belle of the Noble School. She was the little princess who had been spoiled by her family since childhood, so she was unruly and capricious and unreasonable. Rosemary usually avoided her as much as she could. Rosemary didn¡¯t want to talk to Olivia Miller, but thinking it was a library, she finally said, ¡°Yes!¡± Olivia Miller looked at Rosemary with disdain, ¡°Is it true that you married The Young Mr. Grant?¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she took the book she had chosen and went to another section. Olivia Miller was angry that Rosemary was leaving, so she said aloud, ¡°Rosemary, why could you marry Wilson Grant? How can a woman like you, who is neither pretty nor sexy, marry him?¡± Rosemary stopped and turned to look coldly at Olivia Miller, ¡°Olivia, for the sake of being my ssmate, I would like to remind you of your manners. This isn¡¯t your house. This is the library.¡± Rosemary stopped again. ¡°I¡¯m nothing, but I¡¯m Wilson Grant¡¯s rightful wife now. You have everything you want, but you have nothing to do with him.¡± As soon as Rosemary finished, there were murmurs in the library. Olivia Miller blushed and yelled, ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could do that.¡± Edmund Johnson looked at Rosemary with amusement. Rosemary¡¯s face looked like a red apple when Edmund Johnson said that. ¡°I was just trying to protect myself,¡± she said sheepishly. When Edmund Johnson heard Rosemary¡¯s words, he wanted to protect her. ¡°Anyway, have you picked out all your books yet?¡± Edmund Johnson diverged. Rosemary looked at the books in her hand and smiled, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Edmund Johnson went to the register, put the book on the register, took Rosemary¡¯s books, and said to the cashier, ¡°How much is it, please? Then pack them separately.¡± Rosemary saw Edmund Johnson wanted to pay for her book, and hurriedly took out her wallet, ¡°Edmund, I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡± Edmund Johnson stopped Rosemary¡¯s purse and smiled. ¡°Rosemary, these books are my gift to you,¡± he said. Edmund Johnson paid for the book and went out with her. ¡°Rosemary, where are you going now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to The Grant¡¯s. Thank you for the books. I¡¯m gonna go.¡± Rosemary said to Edmund Johnson and walked in the direction where the driver had stopped. Rosemary was about to get in the car and go home when her cell phone rang, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡± ¡°Rosemary, are you free today?¡± Andrew Harris asked slowly. When Andrew Harris said that, Rosemary felt nervous and thought something was going on at the Rosemary got in the car and hurried back to the Harris¡¯. She had hardly entered the house when she heard an argumenting from inside. ¡°Andrew Harris, you can¡¯t keep siding with Rosemary over Daisy! Or do you just not care about us?¡± Laurie cried bitterly. ¡°Rosemary said she¡¯ll be right back, so I¡¯ll ask her what the hell¡¯s going on here, okay?¡± Andrew Harris said irritably. Rosemary walked into the living room and saw her father aged a lot. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for only a few days! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Dad? Did something happen to thepany?¡± Rosemary asked anxiously. Laurie saw Rosemarying back and asked, ¡°Rosemary, tell me, what did you do to Daisy?¡± Rosemary looked puzzled at Laurie and said coldly, ¡°What did I do to her? You should ask her what she had done to me!¡± ¡°Dad, what happened to her?¡± Rosemary asked, looking at Andrew Harris. ¡°Daisy had been holed up in her room ever since she got back from the party, saying no, no, no.¡± Rosemary turned to Laurie and said, ¡°You can put Daisy¡¯s mind at ease by telling her I¡¯m not pressing charges. I hope she will think of her own way out while beating others in the future.¡± Andrew Harris heard Rosemary¡¯s words and looked at her with remorse. ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t teach Daisy well.¡± On hearing this, Laurie snorted, ¡°Andrew Harris, do you feel like you don¡¯t need us anymore, so you¡¯re putting all the me on us?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. It¡¯s all because of you. You are entirely responsible for Daisy being the way she is today. If you hadn¡¯t been indulging her, she wouldn¡¯t be what she is today.¡± The more Andrew Harris said, the more his heart ached. Chapter 026 Having a Baby with a Vegetative Husband Chapter 026 Having a Baby with a Vegetative Husband Laurie looked at Rosemary coldly, snorted, and turned upstairs. Rosemary saw Andrew Harris with pain in his eyes. She sat next to him and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be sad. She¡¯ll know one day that you have her best interests at heart.¡± Rosemaryforted Andrew Harris, said a few words of reassurance, and drove back to The Grant¡¯s. ¡­ ¡°Rosemary!¡± The Old Mrs. Grant was so happy to see Rosemary back. Rosemary¡¯s face lit up with a smile when she saw The Old Mrs. Grant. ¡°Grandma!¡± The Old Mrs. Grant looked at Rosemary lovingly and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going back to school tomorrow. Have you got everything ready? If you need anything, buy it yourself. Did Darren give you any money today?¡± Rosemary saw The Old Mrs. Grant¡¯s expression of concern and felt very happy. Although Wilson Grant could not be with her, it was a blessing to have a grandmother who loved her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m all set. He gave me the money, and now I have everything!¡± Rosemary said sweetly with a smile on her face. The Old Mrs. Grant was relieved to hear her say that. ¡°Go up and take a shower,¡± she urged. ¡°Then ¡°Ok.¡± Rosemary smiled. Rosemary went to her room, took a shower, changed into a casual dress, and went downstairs. Rosemary went downstairs and saw Darren Grant and Marian already back. They were sitting on the sofa reading the evening paper when she stepped forward and called out in a shallow voice, ¡°Mom, Dad!¡± Darren Grant looked up at Rosemary and said faintly, ¡°Yes?¡± Then he looked down and went back to reading. ¡°Are you ready for dinner, Mr. Grant?¡± Owen walked up to Darren Grant and asked respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Darren Grant put down his newspaper and walked to the big mahogany round table in the dining room. Darren Grant walked over to the table and helped The Old Mrs. Grant sit down before he sat down. ¡°Good evening, grandma!¡± Chad Grant cried as he walked in the door and hugged her. ¡°Good evening.¡± She patted Chad Grant indulgently on the back. ¡°Let¡¯s start dinner!¡± Darren Grant said gently. With that, Chad Grant turned and went back to his seat. Rosemary was eating with her head down, and she always felt something was wrong with the atmosphere today. She just wanted to finish the dinner as soon as possible. ¡°Rosemary?¡± Marian¡¯s voice sounded faintly. Rosemary looked up at Marian doubtfully with a bad feeling in her heart. She tightened her grip on her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯ve been married into our family for a while now, and you should think about having a child for The Grant family. As to how? It¡¯s up to you.¡± Hearing Marian¡¯s words, The Old Mrs. Grant tried to say something, but she didn¡¯t say it in The end. Rosemary¡¯s head buzzed as she heard Marian¡¯s words. She had no idea how she got back to her room. Outside the window, the soft moonlight was like a beautiful window screen floating in the air. The evening breeze was blowing slowly, and it appeared more lovely. Rosemary sat frowning in a rocking chair by the window, quietly looking out the window. Marian asked N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. me to carry on the name of The Grant family and produce the next heir. But how could she bear a child when her husband was still in bed? Watching the quiet night outside, Rosemary picked up the milk on the table and drank it. As she had to get up early the next morning, she soony down to sleep. At night, therge vi felt empty. The house was eerily quiet, and asionally a dog could be heard barking from the garden. Ticktack¡­ A tall, dark figure walked to the door of a room, took out a key, unlocked it deftly, pushed it open gently, and walked slowly and gracefully to the bed. The girl in the bed was frowning tightly with a faint sadness on her face because of what had happened tonight. The shadow gently went to bed andy down beside Rosemary. His cold lips gently kissed Rosemary¡¯s white and innocent forehead, then slowly down the neck, to every inch of her body. Rosemary''s body was stirred up by this weird atmosphere, feeling hot. Her body also involuntarily cooperated with him, but every time in the most critical moment, it stopped. ¡­ Rosemary was woken up by a ringing rm. She saw that two buttons of her nightgown had been unbuttoned. Had she been prone to unbuttoning in her sleeptely? Had she made her own dream that night? Rosemary thought she was going crazy, so she got up and cleaned up for ss. Rosemary was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast when Chad Grant came downstairs in the distance. ¡°Are you going to school today?¡± Chad Grant asked as he walked. ¡°Yes!¡± With that, Rosemary put thest bit of porridge in the bowl, picked up the bag and went out. Owen asked respectfully as he came out of the kitchen and saw that Rosemary was not in the dining room, ¡°Mr. Grant, Jack just had a stomachache and David went out this morning. Could you send The Young Mrs. Grant to school first?¡± Chad Grant¡¯s lips turned slightly upward into an elusive smile. ¡°Yes, no problem,¡± he quipped. Rosemary stood in front of the garage for more than 10 minutes and didn¡¯t see the drivere out. She looked at her watch again. She would bete if she did not leave now. Chad Grant was driving, whistling, and he pulled up in front of Rosemary. He opened the door and smiled at her. ¡°Jack, the driver, just had a stomachache. He can¡¯t take you to school today. David just went out and hasn¡¯te back yet, so Owen asked me to take you to school. And I, I have to do a favor to send you to school!¡± Rosemary felt like he was making it sound like he was reluctant. But thinking she was going to bete, she got into his car. Chad Grant saw Rosemary got in the car, then he put on his seat belt, whistled, hit the gas, and drove to Cornshire¡¯srgest Noble School. The luxurious Lamborghini was speeding along the road like a whirlwind. Rosemary was sitting in the passenger seat, her hands tightly gripping the armrests of her seat, her face pale. She felt herself on the verge of copse, and said with forced calmness, ¡°Chad, you are driving so fast!¡± At that, Chad Grant hit the brakes and the car went back to normal speed. Looking at her terrified face, Chad Grant smiled as if he won. ¡°Rosemary, if you can¡¯t take a ride, you need to tell me. Don¡¯t hold on. Do you see how scared your face is?¡± Chad Grant said vaguely. Chapter 027 She is Only Taking you as her Servant Girl Chapter 027 She is Only Taking you as her Servant Girl Rosemary looked at him and said, ¡°Chad Grant, you did it on purpose!¡± Darren Grant was delighted to see Rosemary¡¯s anger. He teased her and said, ¡°So we can have a good talk?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Rosemary said angrily. Darren Grant suddenly leaned into Rosemary¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Howe we don¡¯t have anything to talk about? We can talk about our lives, our lives, or our dreams. And most importantly, talk about continuing the family name for The Grant.¡± Rosemary moved her body out the window, looked ahead and deadpanned. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°How could you be pregnant with the next heir to The Grant family if it¡¯s really not my business.¡± Chad Grant said with a wicked smile, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t mine and my brother¡¯s the same?¡± Rosemary heard that from Chad Grant, and it reminded her of the dream she had. These two dreams seemed very real. Was it¡­ Rosemary turned to Look at Chad Grant coldly and said, ¡°I would never do that!¡± The car had arrived at the school gate. Rosemary opened the door of the car and walked to the school without looking back. Watching Rosemary¡¯s back, Chad Grant whistled as he drove away. Rosemary was just walking to the door of her ssroom when she saw an attractive girl walking toward her. ¡°Rosemary, hey!¡± The girl smiled brightly and ran to hug Rosemary. ¡°Tina, I miss you so much!¡± Rosemary hugged the girl in front of her happily. Although it was an elite school, not everyone in it was the child of a rich family. Tina Baker, for example, was an exception. Tina Baker grew up in an ordinary family. Her parents were both honest and dutiful people, running a small business in Cornshire. She vowed to be in the film and television industry since she was a child, so her parents scrimped and saved to send her to study here. When she first got here, she used to get bullied by Olivia Miller and her friends. Rosemary helped her out twice, and they had been best friends ever since. ¡°Rosemary, I thought you weren¡¯ting to school.¡± Tina said softly. ¡°What makes you think that? You know, I love acting so much, how could I note to school?¡± Rosemary smiled. ¡°Rosemary, I¡­¡± Rosemary looked at Tina¡¯s tangled face and pinched her round face, ¡°Just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°Rosemary, there¡¯s a lot of talk at school that you married into Cornshire¡¯s most famous family, The Grant. Is it true?¡± Tina asked nervously. Rosemary looked at Tina¡¯s nervous expression and didn¡¯t want her to be worried. So she pretended to be happy and jokingly said, ¡°Yes! Now that I am married, when are you going to find someone for you?¡± Tina stared at Rosemary shyly said, ¡°I am younger than you. I am not in a hurry.¡± Tina took Rosemary¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Rosemary, you are now The Young Mrs. Grant. Will you still y with us?¡± ¡°No matter whom I marry, you¡¯ll always be my best friend. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be my manager? You¡¯re not trying to deny it, are you?¡± Hearing her words, Tina said anxiously, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t drive me away, I will always be by your side.¡± Hearing that, Rosemary put her hands on her arms a few times, then jokingly said, ¡°I¡¯ve got goose bumps.¡± Then she walked to the ssroom. ¡°Rosemary, are youughing at me? Wait and see!¡± Then Tina went after Rosemary to tickle her. Their cheerfulughter rang out in the ssroom. ¡°You just married into The Grant family and became The Young Mrs. Grant. Do you have to be that happy?¡± Olivia Miller sniffed. Tina¡¯s hands stopped at Olivia Miller¡¯s voice. Rosemary said softly to Tina, ignoring Olivia Miller, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the library.¡± Rosemary was walking out of the ssroom with Tina when Olivia Miller sneered, ¡°Tina, you¡¯re not stupid enough to think that Rosemary would seriously consider you a friend, are you? She is only taking you as her servant girl, don¡¯t be silly!¡± Tina suddenly stopped there, looking at Rosemary with her eyes red. Rosemary looked at Tina in the same spot with a nk expression and their eyes met. Tina said slowly, ¡®In this school, only Rosemary really takes me as a friend. You don¡¯t have to insult Rosemary with someone like me. It¡¯s beneath your dignity.¡± With that, Tina smiled at Rosemary, and the two of them walked in the direction of the library. ¡°You are such a bad judge of good people.¡± Olivia Miller said indignantly. ¡°Rosemary, a lot of the kids at school are taking ys right now. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Tina asked happily, as if she had not been affected by what had just happened. It was not that Rosemary didn¡¯t want. It was just not right now. Thinking of what Marian said yesterday, she still had to think hard about what to do. ¡°Tina, you go first! I¡¯ve got some stuff to take care of right now, so I¡¯ll do it when I¡¯m done.¡± Rosemary gently said. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°All right! I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s something for you, and if there is, I¡¯ll show it to you. If you have time then.¡± Tina said with a sincere face. In a luxury box in a bar. ¡°Joseph, do those old guys abroad have anything to say about my proposed project?¡± A low voice sounded coldly. A man in a handmade suit was sitting on a sofa, tapping his fingers against it. He exuded the power of a natural king. With a ghost mask on his face, no one could see his true face clearly. There was a cold chill in his deep eyes. ¡°How dare they have an opinion!¡± Joseph Flower looked at the wine in his hand and gently waved it. ¡°Joseph, hurry up and take care of things abroad. Expand the business as soon as possible. It¡¯s about time we showed our faces.¡± ¡°I see. Are you going to stay there?¡± Joseph Flower asked dryly. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad staying there. I can cultivate my body and mind there. Not all people have that blessing.¡± The man with the mask stood up and started to walk out. ¡°If someone heard you say that, he would definitely throw you out of there.¡± Joseph Flower said to him, but he had disappeared into the stairwell. ¡­ Edmund Johnson lounged next to his car, looking handsome and debonair, making all the girls at school look at him. Rosemary and Tina just walked to the school gate and saw this scene. Looking at Edmund Johnson at the moment, they thought of all the words to describe a handsome man. ¡­ Chapter 028 Dinner for Three Chapter 028 Dinner for Three ¡°Rosemary, who is that guy? How handsome he is!¡± Tina asked with a dazed look on her face. ¡°He¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± Rosemary pulled Tina around the crowd to Edmund Johnson. ¡°Edmund, what are you doing here? Waiting for your friend?¡± Rosemary smiled. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to wait for you.¡± Edmund Johnson said with augh. Rosemary pulled Tina and said to Edmund Johnson, ¡°This is my good friend, Tina Baker.¡± ¡°Tina, this is my friend Edmund Johnson.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Baker.¡± Edmund Johnson said with augh. ¡°Hello, Mr. Johnson!¡± Tina said nervously. Seeing Tina was nervous, Rosemary put her arm around her and said, ¡°Tina, you¡¯re getting nervous.¡± Tina was a little embarrassed at her words, she quickly said, ¡°Rosemary, I have something to do. I¡¯m gonna go now.¡± Then she disappeared into the crowd in a hurry. Rosemary turned to Edmund Johnson and asked, ¡°Edmund, what did you want to see me about?¡± Edmund Johnson saw Rosemary¡¯s puzzled eyes and smiled, ¡°I heard Owen say you wereing to school, and I heard him call his driver to pick you up. I was so bored that I came looking for you.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought Jack was still sick.¡± Rosemary¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I told Owen when I got here that you wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡± Edmund Johnson said to Rosemary and. Hearing Edmund Johnson¡¯s words, Rosemary¡¯s concerns were removed and she turned and got into her car. Edmund Johnson closed the door for Rosemary, then turned and got into the car. ¡°Rosemary, do you like Mexican food?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not picky about what I eat.¡± Rosemary said softly. ¡°I know a Mexican restaurant that has really good food. You might like that.¡± Edmund Johnson said with a smile. The car pulled into a Mexican restaurant. Edmund Johnson opened the door for Rosemary, and they walked together to the western restaurant. ¡°Wee!¡± The waiter opened the door and said respectfully. The waiter showed them to a window seat. Edmund Johnson politely opened Rosemary¡¯s seat and took a seat opposite. ¡°Rosemary, see what you want to eat.¡± Edmund then handed Rosemary the menu. ¡°Dr. Johnson, what a coincidence!¡± Chad Grant smiled politely. ¡°Mr. Grant, what a small world! Have you had dinner yet? If not, please join us!¡± Edmund Johnson said politely. Chad Grant smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, so why not?¡± Rosemary was shocked to see that Chad Grant was back to his normal self. What was he really like? Why was he so different to others than he was to her? Edmund Johnson had a faint smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Grant, what brings you here to eat today?¡± Chad looked at Edmund quietly and said, ¡°I met a client around here today. I heard the food here is very good, and I happened to be a little hungry. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to go so far in your business so soon after you joined thepany. Congrattions!¡± Edmund eximed with a smile. ¡°May I help you?¡± The waiter asked respectfully. Rosemary looked at the menu, smiled and said, ¡°I''ll have the filet mignon medium rare and a cappino, please.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the filet mignon medium rare and thette, too.¡± Chad Grant smiled faintly. Edmund, seeing that they were all finished, ordered, ¡°A rare French steak and coffee with caramel, and tiramisu for dessert.¡± Edmund closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said with a faint smile. Seeing that Edmund ordered a tiramisu, Rosemary asked curiously, ¡°Edmund, do you like cake?¡± Edmund looked Rosemary in the eye with a faint smile and said gently, ¡°Kind of. But I prefer the meaning, like caramel coffee, that taste is what I want most.¡± Rosemary did not speak. Instead, she was thinking over Edmund¡¯s words. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Here¡¯s your meal, sir.¡± The waiterid out the meal in good order. ¡°Please enjoy your meal.¡± Chad smiled slyly as Edmund said, ¡°Dr. Johnson was right. Although some things are good, but after all, they do not belong to us, so we can only see from afar. Do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Grant. If something clearly does not belong to us, we had better give up as soon as possible. Like the coffee in your hand. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, throw it out and choose a new cup.¡± Edmund smiled. Rosemary felt like they were having a good conversation. She tried to say something, but finally gave up. Chad still had a faint smile on his face. He saw Rosemary beside him staring at the coffee on the table, so he asked her curiously, ¡°Rosemary, do you like this coffee?¡± Hearing that, Rosemary looked at Edmund, then looked at the cup of coffee on the table and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s just a cup of coffee, and there is no like or dislike!¡± Edmund heard that and said to Chad, ¡°Mr. Grant, how do you like the steak here? Does it taste different than usual?¡± Chad chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± In this awkward way the three of them finished the dinner. Finally, Edmund had something else to do and drove off. Rosemary had no choice but to get into Chad¡¯s car. The white Lamborghini was running on the road, like a snow leopard running on the wide grasnd. Chad Grant stared ahead as he drove. He was quieter than usual today. What was wrong with him today? Why did he feel so bad after hearing what Rosemary said? Could it be... Rosemary looked out the window and remembered Edmund¡¯s words. There was something in her mind that she could not understand, but she could not put her finger on what was wrong. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach The Grant¡¯s. Rosemary got out of the car and just walked into the living room when she saw Marian sitting on the couch. Rosemary walked forward and said lightly, ¡°Why are you still up?¡± Marian just nced at Rosemary and said, ¡°Go home early after school. Spend more time with Wilson and remember what I said to youst night.¡± Chapter 029 Are you Still in Love with Rosemary? Chapter 029 Are you Still in Love with Rosemary? ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary said dryly. ¡°Okay, good night!¡± Marian said, and then stood up and went upstairs. ¡°Good night!¡± Then, Rosemary suddenly sat on the couch, and did not recover for a long time. As usual, Rosemary took a shower and went to bed. As soon as she fell asleep, Rosemary could feel someone crawling into her bed. A hand ran back and forth across her body. But the next day she woke up, there was nothing. For four or five days, Rosemary had the same dream. All this time, Rosemary had been wondering what the hell was going on. Why did that hand always feel so real in the dream? If the dream wasn¡¯t real, why did it look like someone had unfastened her nightgown? ¡­ ¡°John, didn¡¯t you sayst time that your family was already nning our engagement party? It¡¯s been almost half a month. Why haven¡¯t I heard from your family about the engagement date?¡± Daisy took John Sawyer¡¯s arm and said to him. John Sawyer frowned tightly. He felt really tired when he saw Daisy pestering him all day. He remembered Daisy¡¯s inconsiderate manner at the reception, which was a far cry from the meek and sweet she used to be. Could he really marry such a girl? All John Sawyer could think about was Rosemary¡¯s sweet and gentle face. He didn¡¯t know what got into him in the first ce to choose Daisy. ¡°Daisy, did it ever ur to you that we weren¡¯t meant for each other?¡± John Sawyer looked at Daisy with a faint hint of impatience. Daisy didn¡¯t expect John Sawyer to say that. Suddenly she panicked. Tears began to fall down her eyes. ¡°John,¡± she asked excitedly, ¡°did I do something wrong? Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Daisy, I always thought you were gentle and sweet, but now...¡± John Sawyer calmly turned his head and looked into the air. Daisy felt very sad when she heard John Sawyer¡¯s words. She was mean to Rosemary, but she really loved John Sawyer. She didn¡¯t want to lose him. ¡°John, are you still in love with Rosemary?¡± John looked at Daisy and said angrily, ¡°What does this have to do with Rosemary? Don¡¯t you make everything about her!¡± Daisy stopped talking when she saw That John Sawyer was angry. The most important thing she had to do right now was to keep up with John Sawyer. But there was hate in her eyes. ¡°John, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not about Rosemary. I just care about you too much. From today on, please tell me what I¡¯m doing wrong, and I¡¯ll fix it.¡± Daisy¡¯s delicate little face was lined with tears and she looked very miserable. John Sawyer saw Daisy¡¯s sincere face and he nodded slightly. After all, they already have a child. He was willing to give her a chance as long as she knew she was wrong and would change. John Sawyer gave her a faint smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡­ Rosemary had a quick breakfast and went to school. Rosemary went to the school gate and walked to the ssroom with a haggard face. Tina saw Rosemary from a distance and ran up with a big smile on her face. Seeing her gaunt face, Tina asked, ¡°Rosemary, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You look as if you were tired.¡± Rosemary suddenly pulled Tina to a remote corner of the school, and then said very heavily, ¡°Tina, I have something to ask you, but it¡¯s about my privacy. You can¡¯t tell the anyone else. Ok?¡± Seeing Rosemary was so serious, Tina nodded heavily and said seriously, ¡°I will never tell anyone, you can rest assured." ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. For thest few nights, when I¡¯ve fallen asleep, I feel like a pair of hands are moving over me, and then...¡± That was what happened. Rosemary looked at Tina sheepishly. Tina looked at Rosemary with her eyes wide open. See her so, Rosemary thought she was scared by what he said, so she quickly shook her hand in front of a few times. But Tina just said, ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re having sex dreams!¡± Rosemary was so embarrassed and Tinaughed at her shy face. ¡°Don¡¯tugh or I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Rosemary said, pretending to be angry. Tina stoppedughing and stood up straight, then she whispered, ¡°Just kidding! I heard my grandmother tell me that before. Once upon a time, there was a family whose ancestors had offended a god. Later, the head of the family made a deal with the devil in order to protect his people. That is, from then on, every girl born with that name on July 15th must marry the devil. So,ter on, the woman with that surname would dream someone was making love to her in bed at night. But they wake up in the morning with nothing.¡± After listening to Tina, Rosemary¡¯s face was pale. She was born on July 15th, though she didn¡¯t believe the legend. Tina saw Rosemary¡¯s pale face and she knew she was scared. She grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Rosemary, it¡¯s just old people¡¯s stories. It¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Or maybe it¡¯s just a dream of stress from your recent marriage.¡± ¡°Is it just a dream?¡± Rosemary said, looking at Tina with aplicated expression. Seeing Rosemary¡¯s expression, Tina rolled her eyes and said with a serious face, ¡°Rosemary Harris, you have to believe in science. There are no devils and gods in this world!¡± Rosemary thought Tina had a point. Maybe she was really under too much pressure, resulting in her delirious dreams. Rosemary decided to take a break. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe I¡¯m under too much pressure. So I think we should go for an outing this Saturday. What do you think?¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Said Tina happily. They walked to the ssroom hand in hand, talking andughing. There were not many sses because it was Friday today. Rosemary decided to go home early after ss and check on Wilson Grant. Tina couldn¡¯t leave ss so early because she was taking other courses. Rosemary had just arrived at the school gate with her bag, when Olivia Miller and her gang got in front of her. Rosemary looked at Olivia Miller and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Olivia Miller looked at her with disdain. ¡°You stay away from Edmund Johnson. Stay away from him!¡± Chapter 030 Rosemary was beaten up. Chapter 030 Rosemary was beaten up. Rosemary really didn¡¯t understand Olivia Miller. She was not happy about her marriage to The Grant family, and now she was threatening her not to get together with Edmund. Did she really think of herself as a princess? Rosemary chuckled and said, ¡°Why would I stay away from Edmund? Do you know him well?¡± Olivia was offended by what Rosemary said. She sneered, ¡°Shame on you, Rosemary! You hit on Edmund Johnson when you¡¯re married. Are you worthy of The Grant family?¡± ¡°Olivia, when did you see me hitting on Edmund? If sitting down together for dinner or saying a few words is a seduction, wouldn¡¯t you¡­¡± Rosemary made an exaggerated face. Olivia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She finally sneered, ¡°Rosemary, you don¡¯t have to exin anymore. Everyone knows you can¡¯t have sex with Wilson Grant even though you¡¯re nominally his wife. No wonder you¡¯re so horny.¡± Rosemary looked at Olivia¡¯s face and wanted to p her to death. But she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since I am married to The Grant family, I will be consistent with my husband. But not everyone will be like me.¡± Olivia was so mad at Rosemary that she was about to explode. She grabbed Rosemary¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°How dare you call me cheap! I¡¯m gonna rip your mouth out.¡± With that, she went to grab Rosemary¡¯s mouth. Rosemary was taken aback by Olivia¡¯s sudden move. Seeing she was about to grab her, Rosemary gave her a good push, ¡°Bang¡­¡± Olivia pped Rosemary¡¯s fair face and there were five red prints on her delicate face. Turned out Olivia hade up to her and grabbed her dress on purpose. So that Rosemary would duck, so she could p Rosemary in the face. Rosemary staggered back from Olivia¡¯s p and was caught by Edmund. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± A deep voice came and Edmund Johnson looked at the them coldly. Olivia didn¡¯t expect to meet Edmund. Looking at Edmund¡¯s cold, handsome face, she froze for a moment. ¡°Do you all want to get out of Cornshire? How dare you touch The Young Mrs. Grant! Do you want to die?¡± Edmund said angrily. Edmund held onto Rosemary, remembering what had just happened. If he hadn¡¯t been here in time, it would have been terrible for them if it was known by someone. Some of the students who had just cornered Rosemary were alreadyining about Olivia not telling them who Rosemary really was. If they had known it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do that! If their families find out about this, they¡¯ll be damned. After all, they didn¡¯t have Olivia¡¯s background. Some of the students had alreadye forward and apologized to Rosemary, saying that it was Olivia Miller dragged them here and had nothing to do with them. Rosemary didn''t me them too much. After all, in the real world, everyone had helplessness. After hearing them, Edmund walked over to Olivia and said coldly, ¡°Miss Miller, please mind your manner. Also, it wasn¡¯t that easy for you Millers to get where you are today.¡± With that, Edmund smiled and helped Rosemary into his car and drove away. Olivia Miller watched Edmund and Rosemary walk away with more hatred in her eyes. Edmund Johnson was driving intently. He checked on Rosemary every now and then, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Edmund, why can¡¯t we just be simple and happy? I didn¡¯t want to argue with them, but they chose to provoke me. Some things are clearly not my voluntary, but I still need to pretend to be willing to Edmund sighed deeply and said, ¡°Rosemary, that¡¯s just the way the world is. You don¡¯t have to care what other people say. You just have to live your day to the fullest and be happy.¡± Edmund didn¡¯t know what kind of life Rosemary had, but he knew he would do everything he could to make her happy in the future. Rosemary turned to Edmund with a grateful look in her eyes. ¡°Take me home! I¡¯d like to see Wilson ¡°Okay!¡± Edmund knew there were some things she couldn¡¯t be happy about until she figured them out. ¡­ Rosemary showered, changed her clothes and went to Wilson Grant¡¯s room. For some reason, she wanted to see him at this moment and wanted to tell him her grievance. Rosemary went to Wilson Grant¡¯s room. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the man, then said quietly. ¡°Wilson Grant, I¡¯m Rosemary. Do you remember me?¡± ¡°Wilson Grant, I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but I want you to know that there are a lot of people in this world who are waiting for you to wake up. Grandma is so old, although she looks very happy on the surface, in fact, she is not happy at all. And your mom and dad, do you have the heart to let them take on all the heavy work in the family? So, whoever it is you don¡¯t want to wake up for, please don¡¯t be selfish. Think about your family and wake up soon, ok?¡± With that, tears welled up in her eyes. Rosemary fought back tears as she sat with Wilson Grant. It took Rosemary a long time to remember that she had been here for a long time. She took a long look at Wilson Grant and left the room. ¡°Mrs. Grant, are you hungry? I¡¯ll tell the cook to get the food ready and send the servant up to your room¡± Owen said deferentially. ¡°Yes, please.¡± Rosemary was going upstairs when Chad came downstairs, and he smelled like smoke. He paused when he saw Rosemary, and then he walked through the door. Momentster, she heard the sound of a limo pulling away. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Rosemary did not think too much and went upstairs to the room. Owen saw Rosemary¡¯s thin back and murmured, ¡°Mr. Wilson Grant, you must get better soon!¡± Rosemary went back to her room, showered and changed into conservative pajamas. She remembered Edmund¡¯s words. He was right. It was better to live a full life than to care about others. Knock¡­ When The door of the room was pushed open, the maid came up to the table with the meal and said respectfully, ¡°The Young Mr. Grant, dinner meal is ready. Please enjoy yourself.¡± Her stomach rumbled with hunger as she smelled the delicious food. It was 8:00 p.m. sharp when Rosemary finished her meal. Rosemary picked up the book Edmund bought in the bookstore a few days ago and read it slowly. This is a book about design. In fact, everyone thought that Rosemary¡¯s favorite thing was acting, but only she knew that what she really liked was designing. Because learning design allowed her to boldly try concepts that others dared not. Chapter 031 Already Married Chapter 031 Already Married She chose to study acting instead of design because her mother told her when she was young that she could study anything but design when she grew up. So she didn¡¯t choose to be a designer. Although she didn''t study design, she was gifted as a designer. A couple of times she snuck her designs into thepetition and made the top ten. But she finally gave up because she couldn¡¯t show up. Rosemary was feeling a little sleepy before she knew it. She found it was nearly eleven o¡¯clock, so she cleared the table, drank her milk and went to bed. The night was cool as water. The moon slowly climbed to the top of the sky, and the sounds of insects outside the window made the night seem even more quiet. Rosemary felt like she was in a warm embrace, and the person holding her seemed to smell of tobo. She tried desperately to open her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t. The next morning, Rosemary sat in bed and touched the cold bed next to her. She could smell only the faint smell of tobo in the air. She remembered when she met Chad upstairs yesterday and he smelled like tobo. Was it really him? Rosemary was starting to think it was Chad. But without proof, she couldn¡¯t ask him directly. Just because he smelled of tobo yesterday didn¡¯t mean it'' was him! Today was a weekend. She made an appointment with Tina to go on an outing and it was about time for her to go out. Rosemary said goodbye to Owen and drove to the agreed location to wait for Tina. Rosemary was actually quite free in The Grant family. Aside from Marian¡¯s asional remarks about her, Darren Grant mostly ignored her. And The Old Mrs. Grant often encouraged Rosemary to go out more, or she would be bored at home. Ticktack¡­ Rosemary thought it was Tina, but when she picked it up, it was Edmund. She held the phone to her ear and said softly, ¡°Edmund, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Edmund¡¯s deep, charming voice came over there. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s a day off. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Tina and I made an appointment to go outing together. Now I¡¯m waiting for her.¡± Rosemary said softly. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Go outing? So where are you going for an outing? Have you chosen the ce yet?¡± Edmund Johnson was intrigued by the idea of going on an outing. Rosemary and Tina and hadn¡¯t decided where to go for an outing. She just wanted to go out and rx, so anything with a good view was fine. ¡°Not yet. We¡¯ll decide where to go when Tina arrives.¡± Said Rosemary. ¡°Well, let me take you to a ce. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡± Edmund volunteered. Rosemary hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Then you wait for me where you are. I¡¯ll pick you up there in 20 minutes.¡± Edmund said and hung up. ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m sorry! I was held up by something at home. You must have been waiting a long time.¡± Tina said apologetically. ¡°No. I just got here.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. ¡°Rosemary, do you have any idea where we¡¯re going? Why don¡¯t we go to Misty Mountain? I hear the scenery there is very nice.¡± Tina said excitedly. Seeing Tina was so happy, Rosemary¡¯s mood also changed for the better. ¡°Edmund said to take us to a nice ce, and he¡¯ll pick us up pretty soon.¡± Tina was surprised to hear that Edmund was going on an outing with them. She asked curiously, ¡°Rosemary, how did Edmund know we were going on an outing? You didn¡¯t tell him that, did you? I think he has a thing for you!¡± ¡°Tina, don¡¯t be ridiculous. He just called me and asked me what I was doing today. I said I was going on an outing. He offered toe along, and I can¡¯t just say no! Besides, he helped me at least!¡± Rosemary rolled her eyes at Tina. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m already married. How can you say that about him?¡± Rosemary hit Tina on the head with her hand. ¡°Okay, I was just kidding. Why are you so serious?¡± Tina gave Rosemary a mischievous smile. A luxury SUV suddenly stopped and squeaked. The car stopped in front of them, and Edmund Johnson''s deep, charming voice boomed above them. ¡°Get in the car! I¡¯ll take you to a ce you¡¯ve never been before, and I promise you¡¯ll want to stay there forever. Besides, the weather forecast says there¡¯s a meteor shower tonight, so we can spend the night at the top of the mountain. You¡¯re gonna see something unexpectedter.¡± Tina heard Edmund say the view was so good, and her face was full of anticipation! Rosemary looked at Edmund and asked hesitantly, ¡°Edmund, can¡¯t wee back tonight?¡± Edmund knew what Rosemary was worried about. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of what you were worried about! I¡¯ve already spoken to Darren and told him we¡¯re not going back tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rosemary said happily. ¡°You can call him if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Edmundughed. Rosemary picked up her phone and called Darren. His voice came on the phone. Rosemary told him she was on a field trip with friends, and she might not be back tonight. He just told her to be careful and hung up. ¡°Rosemary, do you have your camera?¡± Tina asked excitedly. Rosemary said, ¡°I forgot to bring it. I thought I¡¯d ask you to bring it on the way, but I got a phone call and forgot.¡± Seeing Rosemary also forgot to take the camera, Tina showed a look of regret. Edmund saw their depressed faces and kindly reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m all set.¡± The SUV sped along the wide road and gradually disappeared in the bustling city. After driving for about three or four hours, they came to a remote scenic spot. Rosemary and Tina saw the car parked at the gate of a very ordinary scenic spot and felt a little disappointed. Edmund just smiled and shouted, ¡°Come and help me with these things. We can¡¯t drive in there. We have to walk in.¡± With that, he took out threerge packages from the trunk of the car. He took the biggest one. And Rosemary and Tina each took a small one. Edmund saw that they were ready and set off for the hills. ¡°Mr. Johnson, is this the ce you were telling me about?¡± asked Tina curiously. Edmund smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s still in there. Just follow me.¡± Rosemary smiled at Tina and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Now is the time to fight! Let¡¯s see which one of us burns out first.¡± Tina chuckled. ¡°Ok. As usual! Whoever loses buys dinner.¡± ¡°Ok, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Chapter 032 Olivia Miller’s Hate Chapter 032 Olivia Miller¡¯s Hate Edmund leaded the way, Rosemary and Tina followed. After a long walk, just as the girls were about to Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. give up, Edmund said, ¡°Here we are!¡± Rosemary and Tina were girls after all. Their legs and feet were sore after the long walk. When Edmund said they finally arrived, they fell to the floor. Just when Tina wanted to ask Edmund where the beauty was, Rosemary shouted, ¡°Tina, look over there!¡± Tina looked in the direction Rosemary was pointing and saw an endless sea of flowers not far away. The flowers of different colors were swaying in the gentle breeze, sending out bursts of fragrance. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Tina jumped up from the ground and looked ahead. Rosemary did not expect to find such a beautiful ce near Cornshire. In this deceitful lively city, there was such a fairnd. No wonder Edmund said they wouldn¡¯t want to go back after they got here.¡± ¡°Wow, the sea of flowers, here wee!¡± Then Tina took Rosemary''s hand and ran to the front of the sea of flowers. Edmund smiled at the sight of them galloping. ¡°How beautiful it is!¡± Rosemary could not help but praise. A patch ofvender stood faintly among the flowers, attracting bees from time to time to gather honey. Rosemary just wanted to do one thing, that is, ¡°dance!¡± ¡°Tina, shall we dance together?¡± Rosemary said happily. Hearing Rosemary¡¯s proposal, Tina hurriedly echoed and said, ¡°I also wanted to do so!¡± With that, two beautiful figures began to dance in the sea of flowers. Tina was wearing a yellow dress today. She was dancing beside the beautifulvender, just like a carefree flower spirit. Rosemary¡¯s dark hair fell over her shoulders and her off-white dress fluttered in the wind as she twisted. She was like an innocent angel, happy and holy. In the distance, groups of colorful butterflies were flying to the center of the sea of flowers. Their thin intoxicated with the preserves again. Edmund was frozen by the figure in front of him. Rosemary was like a bridle of wild horses today, galloping in this endless sea of flowers. Edmund kept taking pictures with his camera. Dancing in the sea of flowers, she kept changing her movements and dancing happily. Tina saw some lilies not far away. She called out to Rosemary, ¡°Rosemary, look, your favorite!¡± Rosemary looked in the direction Tina was pointing and saw a few newly blooming lilies are in full bloom against the wind to release the flowers covered with crystal tears. Edmund saw one of the most beautiful paintings when he turned the camera. Rosemary went to the lilies and crouched down, her fingers gently moving a lily in front of her, closing her eyes and smelling the tantalizing scent. On the other side of the mountain. Nathaniel Meyer was sitting with his legs crossed in a makeshift resting ce on the set. His dark blue eyes were like the blue sea, and his handsome face was cold. He gently waved the best wine in his hand. Looking at the figure dancing in the sea of flowers in the distance, his smile was more and more obvious. Rosemary and Tina both ran tired, so they sat back against the back in the middle of the flowers, like a beautifulndscape. Edmund strode over with his camera. ¡°Mr. Johnson, how did you know about such a beautiful view?¡± Tina asked excitedly. ¡°I found this ce by ident. At that time, when I was tired from work, I woulde here to rx.¡± This ce was actually discovered by Wilson Grant. The three of them made a pact that when they all got girlfriends, they would take them to see the scenery. But before that day came¡­ Rosemary saw Edmund did not speak for a long time, so she asked, ¡°Edmund, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Edmund chuckled and said, ¡°This is just one of the attractions, and there are two more that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like better!¡± ¡°Mr. Johnson, where''s the other one?¡± Tina jumped up from the ground happily. Rosemary was also curious about other beautiful attractions. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I''ll take you to the next attraction. Today I¡¯m working part-time as a photographer.¡± Edmund grinned. Not far away in the sea of flowers, Olivia Miller looked at Rosemary¡¯s back and felt hatred. Edmund Johnson led them to the foot of a high mountain. At the peak not far away, a long waterfall cascaded down the middle of the mountain, with a crystal clear river below. On both sides of the river was a greenwn, which was covered with a variety of wild flowers. Colorful butterflies were dancing here. ¡°Edmund, why are there more butterflies here than there were back there?¡± Rosemary asked curiously. Edmund said softly, ¡°Because the environment and climate are good for butterflies. And there are trees that butterflies like. It¡¯s also called Butterfly Valley. Did you see that butterfly with the long tail? That¡¯s called the Isabe Butterfly. And the purple and pink one, it¡¯s called the Purple Rose Swallowtail. And the many unknowns, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± ¡°The butterflies are all wild, but they are taken care of to prevent the unscrupulous from destroying them.¡± Edmund exined to them one by one. Rosemary looked at the butterflies flying around. Everyone was admiring the beauty of butterflies, but they did not know that the longest life span of butterflies was only one to two months. There was always a cruel truth behind beauty. A beautiful Purple Rose Swallowtail flew onto Tina¡¯s shoulder. She stood up slowly and danced softly. Butterflies sometimes flew to Tina¡¯s forehead, sometimes to her hands, and some to Rosemary¡¯s hair. Tina gently took Rosemary¡¯s hands and they fly in the colorful butterflies. ¡°Tina, look, these butterflies are flying to our bodies.¡± Rosemary said excitedly, looking at the butterfly resting on her body. ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Tina¡¯s voice flew through the valley. ¡°Me, too. This is the happiest day of my entire life.¡± Rosemary and Tina were holding hands and spinning wildly. Edmund was a photographer all day, and those two girls were dancing all day. Everyone was tired out, but was still in high spirits. Finally, Tina was too tired to jump, so she sat down on the ground and didn¡¯t move. Rosemary looked at Tina lying on the ground and smiled to Edmund, ¡°Edmund, let¡¯s go back to rest!¡± Chapter 033 The Conspiracy Behind it Chapter 033 The Conspiracy Behind it ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain to rest. The tent was set up.¡± Edmund Johnson spoke softly to them. Hearing that they were going up to the top of the mountain, Tina puckered up and said, ¡°Mr. Johnson, are we going to stay on the mountain tonight?¡± ¡°Yes. When Rosemary told me you guys were going on a field trip this morning, I checked the weather forecast, and there was a meteor shower tonight.¡± Edmund Johnson took Rosemary to a makeshift camp on the hill. ¡°Rosemary, you and Tina take a break, and I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Rosemary nodded and drilled into the tent with Tina. The sun was setting slowly, and a bright moon had crept silently up the hill. Tents were scattered on top of the mountain. Maybe because of the meteor shower, there were more people here tonight than usual. Edmund took out the barbecue rack he had prepared early in the morning, set up the iron rack on a t spot, and took out charcoal to make a fire. Rosemary woke up and heard Edmund ying with a barbecue. She watched as the sky slowly darkened, then sat up and walked outside. ¡°Edmund, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± Rosemary smiled slightly, like the breeze in March, making a person feel particrlyfortable. Edmund saw Rosemary woke up and asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect it to bete afternoon.¡± Rosemary said, stepping forward to help him. Edmund didn''t stop Rosemary from helping, but rather liked the feeling that she was there to help him. Rosemary saw the charcoal had burned red, so she said to Edmund, ¡°Edmund, we can start now, where is the food?¡± Edmund Johnson turned to take food out of the car¡¯s refrigerator. He came over with a few strings of each on a te. Rosemary put the food on the shelf to grease and paint it, and it could told by her skill that she did a lot of barbecues. ¡°Rosemary, did you use to grill a lot?¡± Rosemary''s hand gently shook, she smiled and said, ¡°I used to have a barbecue with my ssmates in high school, so I leaned it.¡± John Sawyer used to love barbecues, but he didn¡¯t think they were clean, so Rosemary learned how to cook barbecue for John Sawyer, which was kind of silly. Edmund smiled at her skilled grilling skills, ¡°Then I can be a littlezy tonight.¡± Then he took a stool and sat down beside it. Edmund just looked at Rosemary in silence. The night of the mountain was particrly quiet, asionally came a worm song or a bird call. Rosemary¡¯s head was down and she was flipping the barbecue. A hot look was fixed on her face, which made her feel ufortable. ¡°Okay, you can go and tell Tina to wake up, or the barbecue will be cold.¡± Rosemary said, staring at the barbecue on the shelf. Edmund Johnson looked at Rosemary and got up and headed for the tent. Rosemary took a deep breath and kept cooking. Tina smelled the smell of barbecue and her stomach growled. She was about to get up when Edmund came and asked her to eat. ¡°Tina, Rosemary asked you over for a barbecue.¡± Edmund stood outside the tent and said. Tina answered and went out of the tent to Rosemary. Tina was surprised to see Rosemary cooking a barbecue. She rubbed her eyes hard with her hands, unable to believe it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rosemary looked at Tina¡¯s exaggerated expression, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Rosemary, I love you so much, I finally get to eat Rosemary¡¯s own barbecue.¡± Tina put her hands on her chest as if she had found the treasure. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve had them before.¡± Rosemary red at her andughed. Tina picked up a skewer of barbecue and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve had your barbecue many times!¡± Rosemary¡¯s hands stopped there, staring nkly at the grill. Tina realized what she had said. She lowered her head and slowly ate the chicken wing. Edmund took Rosemary¡¯s wings and tried them, ¡°Wow, Rosemary, you¡¯re really good at grilling!¡± ¡°Eat more if you like.¡± Rosemary also took a string of barbecue slowly began to eat it. Rosemary thought she had lost her cool. She couldn¡¯t let her mood get in the way of everyone else¡¯s. Rosemary smiled and looked at Tina, ¡°Tina, help yourself. I¡¯ll make more for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tina didn¡¯t want Rosemary to think about John Sawyer again, so she pretend to be a foodie to deflect the conversation. ¡°Mr. Johnson, did you oftene for an outing before?¡± Tina asked, digressing. Edmund smiled. ¡°Not very often,¡± he said. ¡°We juste out once in a while to rx.¡± Tina seemed surprised by Edmund¡¯s answer. She mumbled something and went back to eating her barbecue. Rosemary suddenly felt a little bored and said to Edmund, ¡°Edmund, I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Edmund stood up and looked at Rosemary. Rosemary shook her head, ¡°I want to walk alone, you can eat with Tina!¡± ¡°All right! Pay more attention to your safety and don''t stray too far.¡± Edmund urged. Rosemary walked over to a big rock and sat down. Listening to the happy chirping of insects, she felt she was in a new world. Rosemary heard something nearby. Before she could turn, she saw a pair of hands pushing her to the bottom of the valley. Ouch¡­ Rosemary rolled a few times and found a man standing a short distance ahead. Before he could Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. dodge, she hit him and they rolled down to the bottom. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Nathaniel Meyer lifted his foot and realized that he couldn¡¯t feel it. He tried to sit up, but found a man lying on top of him. Nathaniel Meyer was so angry that he gave the Rosemary a shove, and she tumbled sideways. Rosemary woke up when Nathaniel Meyer shoved her. A thrill ran through her as she looked at the darkness in front of her. ¡°Tina, Edmund, are you there?¡± Rosemary eximed with a look of horror on her face. Nathaniel Meyer was in a very bad mood. He was standing in the middle of the mountain enjoying the full moon when he was pushed down to the dark valley floor. Rosemary staggered to her feet. But she had only taken a few steps when she stumbled over something, ¡°Ouch!¡± And bam, she was all over Nathaniel Meyer. Nathaniel Meyer wanted to rip the woman off his back. She was on top of him! Twice! Rosemary felt as if she had fallen on something squishy. And it was like¡­ ¡°A ghost!¡± Chapter 034 In Case you die Here Chapter 034 In Case you die Here Nathaniel Meyer froze in horror at Rosemary¡¯s screams. After a long time, he said angrily, ¡°Have you ever seen a ghost as handsome as me?¡± Rosemary was shaking with fear right now. After a long pause, she asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m here?¡± Nathaniel Meyer said angrily. After Nathaniel Meyer said that, Rosemary remembered that when she was pushed, she thought she bumped into something. Because she couldn¡¯t dodge, they both rolled down. ¡°Are you the one I bumped into and rolled down?¡± Rosemary asked in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right! Since you know you knocked me down, shouldn¡¯t you get up first?¡± Nathaniel Meyer looked at the woman on top of him in disgust. Rosemary just found out she was on top of Nathaniel Meyer. She got up quickly because it was very flirtatious. Fortunately, it was dark and they could not see each other¡¯s faces, so they wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed. Nathaniel Meyer stood up from the ground and pped his hands. ¡°What''s wrong with you? You could have fallen off yourself, but you were dragging me with you. Do you want to die?¡± Rosemary was not as scared as she was. Fighting back her nerves, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you.¡± Nathaniel Meyer had never had such bad luck. It was a bad start for him to drop a man out of thin air and shove him into this dark valley. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t mean to, you knocked me off.¡± Nathaniel Meyer yelled at her. Then he found a ce to sit down. Rosemary was too tired to talk back. Now she had got to figure out how to get up here, and she didn¡¯t know if Edmund and Tina had noticed she was missing. Rosemary touched herself, and then she remembered she was wearing a dress, so she didn¡¯t have her phone on her. ¡°Sir, do you have your cell phone with you?¡± Rosemary asked Nathaniel Meyer dryly. Nathaniel Meyer seemed to have disappeared. Only Rosemary¡¯s voice echoed in the valley floor. Rosemary knew he was still here, so maybe he was still angry. As the time passed, Rosemary was cold and curled up together. It was noticeably cooler at the bottom than it was at the top, and it was night. Nathaniel Meyer heard Rosemary''s teeth gurgling with cold. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but he couldn¡¯t bear it. What the hell. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Nathaniel Meyer asked impatiently. Rosemary didn¡¯t want to talk. She just wanted to conserve her strength for Edmund and Tina. Nathaniel Meyer grew nervous as no one answered for a long time. After all, she was a woman. If anything happened to her, he would be in troubleter. ¡°Say something so I would know if you¡¯re dead or not.¡± Nathaniel Meyer said impatiently. ¡°You''re dead!¡± Rosemary rolled her eyes. ¡°How can you be so mean for a grown man? I just identally pushed you, and you¡¯re gonna curse me to death?¡± Nathaniel Meyer slowly moved forward to follow Rosemary¡¯s voice. ¡°I was worried that if you had an ident next to me, it would ruin my reputation forever.¡± ¡°Would someone as petty as you be worried about someone ruining your reputation?¡± Murmured Rosemary. ¡°Hey, what are you saying about me?¡± Nathaniel Meyer shouted as he stood next to Rosemary. Rosemary was so freaked out by him, ¡°Hey, when did you get here?¡± ¡°I was afraid you would die of cold here, so I came to give you clothes!¡± Nathaniel Meyer threw his clothes over Rosemary¡¯s head in anger. It smelled like a man, and there was a hint of alcohol. Rosemary took the clothes and put them on herself and she felt warmer, not so cold as before. ¡°Sir, should we try to find our way up? We can¡¯t just sit here forever!¡± Rosemary thought he hadn¡¯t heard her. She was about to ask again when Nathaniel Meyer said, ¡°You know what¡¯s gonna happen here?¡± Rosemary did not understand what he said, but she saw a small firefly fly in front of her, parked on the Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. next leaf. ¡°Look, a miracle ising.¡± Nathaniel Meyer enthused. Rosemary stood and watched the fireflies fly in from all directions. Slowly they lit up the whole valley floor. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Rosemary gently raised her hand as a firefly flew into her palm. Nathaniel Meyer turned his face to follow the sound, and a beautiful face appeared before him. What a breath-taking beauty she was! ¡­ ¡°Mr. Johnson, did you find Rosemary?¡± Tina asked anxiously. ¡°Not yet. I talked to people around here, and they said they didn¡¯t see her!¡± Edmund Johnson said anxiously. Tina saw that he was worried andforted him by saying, ¡°Mr. Johnson, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s look for her separately!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± And they went off in different directions. Rosemary was looking at fireflies flying around in front of her. They were like little elves, with a little Nathaniel Meyer said to Rosemary as the fireflies began to fly up the hill, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Just follow these little things and we can go up.¡± Rosemary nodded and followed Nathaniel Meyer up the hill. Rosemary was a girl, so she didn¡¯t walk that fast. Soon she was estranged from Nathaniel Meyer. As the fireflies flew higher and higher, the lights dimmed. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Rosemary tripped on some vine and fell forward. Nathaniel Meyer heard the sound and quickly grabbed Rosemary as she was about to fall. He said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ll make me think you¡¯re trying to seduce me!¡± Rosemary was speechless at this man. He just didn¡¯t y by the rules. ¡°Sir, you may be a little good-looking, but not good enough for me to seduce.¡± Rosemary said relentlessly. Nathaniel Meyer stroked his chin. Had he just fallen down and got his face dirty. ¡°Girl, we are fair-weather friends now! How can you say such hurtful things?¡± Nathaniel Meyer said, touching his chest with a hand. Rosemary rolled her eyes. ¡°Sir, my name is not girl. My name is Rosemary Harris.¡± With that, she stopped talking to him and walked on, following the faint glow of the firefly. Chapter 035 Get Your ass Down Here Chapter 035 Get Your ass Down Here Nathaniel Meyer said to himself, ¡°Rosemary, that¡¯s a beautiful name.¡± As Nathaniel Meyer saw that Rosemary had moved on, he called out, ¡°Rosemary, wait for me!¡± Rosemary just wanted to get out of here. Edmund and Tina are gonna go crazy if they don¡¯t find her. She couldn¡¯t help walking faster, which annoyed the man behind her. ¡°Well, Rosemary, you don¡¯t have to go so fast!¡± Nathaniel Meyer said with a cheery grin. Rosemary thought he changed his face really fast! A moment before he had wanted to strangle her, and now he was calling her so intimately. How fickle he was! Nathaniel Meyer walked quickly in front of Rosemary, frowning. ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front, and you stay behind.¡± Rosemary looked at the hillside, nodded and said, ¡°Well, be careful!¡± ¡°Rosemary, are you just saying that because you care about me?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m just afraid that if you¡¯re careless and something happens, I¡¯ll be involved.¡± She said coldly. ¡°Rosemary, don¡¯t exin. Exnation is cover-up. You do care about me!¡± said Nathaniel Meyer. Rosemary snorted, ¡°Who cares about you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that if anything happened to me, you¡¯d stay with me?¡± Nathaniel Meyer looked like he knew everything. Rosemary was speechless. His understanding was really... great! Nathaniel Meyerughed. He was also a master in love, how could he be eliminated so easily? Rosemary gasped at Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m up to you¡± look, ¡°Sir, I think you may have misunderstood me! I¡¯m just saying that if something happens to you, I¡¯ll leave you alone. Because I am a woman, others people can¡¯t destroy my reputation.¡± Instantly Nathaniel Meyer felt a row of crows fly overhead. Rosemary saw his face, feeling morefortable. He was so mean to her at first. He didn¡¯t know how to be gentle with girls. Now he wanted to take advantage of her, no way. ¡°Rosemary, you don¡¯t have to hold a grudge, do you?¡± Nathaniel Meyer had a devastated look on his face. Nathaniel Meyer pursed his lips as if to think of something and said, ¡°My name is not Sir. My name is Nathaniel Meyer.¡± Rosemary went to art school, but she wasn¡¯t a celebrity fan, so she wasn¡¯t aware of Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s fame in the entertainment industry. ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary thought she¡¯d heard the name somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember it, so she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Nathaniel Meyer closed his eyes and waited for Rosemary to jump at him when she heard the name. He still seemed to be indulging in dreams of his own imagination. In fact, the ideal and reality were often very different. Rosemary saw him standing there, thinking there was no road ahead, so she asked nervously, "Mr. Meyer, what¡¯s wrong? Is there no road ahead?¡± Nathaniel Meyer was an international superstar whomanded attention wherever he went. How could he be nothing when he was here with Rosemary? Nathaniel Meyer took a look at Rosemary with a face of dejection, then he smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. We¡¯ll be at the top soon.¡± Rosemary had a feeling there was something wrong with him, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. And then one day, she knew what was wrong with Nathaniel Meyer today. Edmund had been at the top of the hill looking for Rosemary for almost an hour. Just as they were about to call the police, two boys dressed as students ran up to them and said that a man and a woman had juste up from the bottom of the valley and asked him to go and see if they were the ones he was looking for. Edmund thanked him quickly and ran in that direction. Rosemary made it to the top of the mountain. She barely managed to stand when Edmund held her tightly in his arms. Nathaniel Meyer, who was trailing behind, was about to say she was ungrateful when he saw that. Edmund Johnson hugged Rosemary tightly with his eyes red. Only he knew why. Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s assistant heard he was here and rushed over. When she saw that he was all right, she said grievously, ¡°Boss, you havee back atst! I thought something had happened to you! If anything happened to you, I would die.¡± Emily Becker, Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s assistant, was sobbing on his shoulder. Everyone was scared by Emily Becker¡¯s cry. Rosemary coughed awkwardly, ¡°Edmund, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry you had to worry about me.¡± Only then did Edmund realize his faux pas. Embarrassed, he let go of Rosemary and said in a husky voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just nervous.¡± Rosemary smiled apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry to let you worry about me.¡± Everyone was looking at Emily Becker who was hanging on Nathaniel Meyer. The expression on his face was so cold that it almost turned into frost, and she was still immersed in sad grief. Nathaniel gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Emily Becker, if you don¡¯t get your ass off here, you¡¯re not When Emily Becker heard Nathaniel Meyer say her full name, she knew something was wrong. ¡°Sorry, boss!¡± Emily Becker stepped off Nathaniel Meyer and stepped back, and her head was as low as it could go. Aaron Becker felt very regret! How could he be so happy as to overlook something so serious? Nathaniel Meyer was a terrible cleanliness freak. He was known in the entertainment industry as a yboy, but only Aaron Becker knew it was all made up. He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend because his body resisted being touched. ¡°Edmund, this is Mr. Meyer, who just saved my life down there.¡± Rosemary said. Edmund stepped up to Nathaniel, held out his hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Meyer, for saving Rosemary¡¯s life,¡± he said. Nathaniel smiled at Rosemary and said, ¡°Rosemary, next time I¡¯m hanging out with you!¡± Then he turned and walked past Edmund. Edmund smiled slightly and awkwardly withdrew his hands frozen in the air.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Rosemary went back to the tent with Edmund. As soon as she saw Rosemarye back, Tina hugged Rosemary and cried. Her sadness dissolved as if she had been liberated. Chapter 036 Thank the Person who Pushed you Chapter 036 Thank the Person who Pushed you ¡°Rosemary, where have you been? You have no idea how worried I am.¡± Tina said tearfully. Rosemary was not feeling much better at this point. In the past, when she came homete at night, only her father would be waiting for her. Now seeing Tina¡¯s worried face, she felt like crying. ¡°Tina, since Rosemary¡¯s okay, let her rest for a while!¡± Edmund said ndly Tina noticed Rosemary¡¯s clothes, ¡°Rosemary, whose clothes are those on you?¡± Rosemary gasped, then realized that she was still wearing Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s clothes. ¡°It belonged to the guy I fell in with, and I just forgot to give it back.¡± Tina didn''t ask further. She turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°Rosemary, go get dressed. You didn¡¯t eat anything just now. Mr. Johnson and I will make some barbecue for you.¡± Rosemary touched her stomach. She was hungry after all that time down there. Edmund and Tina went to get Rosemary something to eat. ¡°Mr. Johnson, did Rosemary say how she ended up at the bottom of the mountain?¡± asked Tina curiously. ¡°No.¡± Edmund said seriously. Tina took a long look at Edmund Johnson and sighed inside. Why should he fall for her? Edmund continued to grill, and no one knew what was going on in his mind. Rosemary changed into simple casual clothes, then she walked out of the tent and saw them talking. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Rosemary¡¯s voice came faintly. Edmund smiled at her. ¡°Nothing! Just talking.¡± ¡°Rosemary,e on, sit down! Mr. Johnson made you a lot of delicious food.¡± Tina took Rosemary and sat down beside her. Rosemary looked at what was in front of her and said, ¡°It smells good!¡± Then she picked up a shish kebab and ate it. So the three of them sat eating and talking andughing. Suddenly, Tina¡¯s hands stopped and her eyes looked somewhere. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tina?¡± Rosemary followed Tina¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I just saw this girl. I think she¡¯s Olivia Miller from our ss.¡± Said Tina. Rosemary looked where her eyes were, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Maybe you¡¯re wrong!¡± Tina thought she was wrong, too. What was Olivia Miller doing here?! They did not take it seriously and continued to eat their barbecue. Rosemary was rushed back to the tent by Edmund and Tina. They told her to have a rest first. Early the next morning, Rosemary took the clothes and walked over to Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s tent. Rosemary had no idea which tent Nathaniel Meyer was living in. While struggling, she saw Aaron N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Beckere out of the tent. Rosemary smiled and walked up to Aaron Becker and said, ¡°Hello, is Mr. Meyer up yet?¡± ¡°Do you want to see our boss? What is your rtionship with him?¡± Aaron Becker asked Rosemary about it with a gossipy face. Rosemary embarrassedly stroked her hair around her ears, then said gently, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your boss. I met him once.¡± By this time, Nathaniel Meyer was fully dressed. He came out of the tent and saw Rosemary standing nearby as if she was asking questions. ¡°Rosemary, are you here to see me?¡± Nathaniel Meyer wore a casual outfit today. His delicate features were cold and angr. His bushy eyebrows rose defiantly, and his deep cold eyes were wild and sexy. There was now a dissolute smile on his handsome face. ¡°Am I a little early? I woke you up.¡± Rosemary smiled awkwardly. ¡°No! Not at all! You cane to me any time. I like it.¡± Nathaniel Meyer said with a cheery grin. Rosemary handed Nathaniel Meyer the clothes she was holding. She looked apologetic and said, ¡°Thank you for the coat. I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night. I think someone pushed me and I fell down the hill. I couldn¡¯t dodge when I saw someone.¡± ¡°I have to thank the person who pushed you!¡± Nathaniel Meyer pursed his lips with a smile. Rosemary looked at Nathaniel Meyer and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nathaniel Meyer walked up to Rosemary andughed. ¡°Otherwise, how would I know you?¡± he said. ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosemary stepped back and said dryly, ¡°Mr. Meyer, I don¡¯t like this way of making friends.¡± Nathaniel Meyer chuckled. ¡°We met that way anyway, didn''t we?¡± Rosemary smiled at him. ¡°My friends are waiting for me. I gotta go.¡± Nathaniel Meyer looked unhappy when she said he was leaving. He turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°That¡¯s how you brought my clothes back? This is a limited edition, one of a kind. You must at least take it home and wash it before you bring it to me.¡± Rosemary felt a little embarrassed by What Nathaniel Meyer said. She actually wanted to take it back and wash it and send it back to him, but she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him, so she sent it to him now. Aaron Becker looked at his Boss in bewilderment. He would throw away his clothes as long as they were touched. How could he even ask her to have it washed and sent back to him? Rosemary frowned and smiled at Nathaniel Meyer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too casual. Well, I¡¯ll take your clothes back and get them cleaned and sent it back to you.¡± Nathaniel Meyer gave Aaron Becker a look, then smiled and said, ¡°Rosemary, thank you then. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Aaron Becker grabbed a piece of paper and pen, quickly wrote an address and handed it to Rosemary. Rosemary took the address with a smile nodded at them and walked down the hill. Nathaniel Meyer watched Rosemary walk away with a faint smile on his face. Aaron Becker watched his boss fall in love and said boldly, ¡°Boss, do you know who she is?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nathaniel Meyer raised an eyebrow at Aaron Becker. ¡°She is Rosemary Harris, wife of Wilson Grant of The Grant family in Cornshire.¡± Aaron Becker watched Nathaniel¡¯s face and continued, ¡°They say she married into The Grant family for good luck.¡± ¡°Good luck?¡± Nathaniel Meyer looked at him uncertainly. ¡°ording to people on the outside, Wilson Grant was in a car ident two years ago, and he¡¯s still in a sterile ward. So Ms. Harris simply had only the title of The Young Mr. Grant.¡± Aaron Becker borated on what he knew. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After Hearing Aaron Becker¡¯s words, Nathaniel Meyer turned and headed to his tent. Aaron Becker just stood there. He wondered what Nathaniel meant by ¡°That¡¯s great¡±. Chapter 037 You have a Crush on her Chapter 037 You have a Crush on her It was nearly noon when Rosemary got home. She went upstairs, cleaned herself up, put on some fresh clothes and went downstairs to see The Old Mrs. Grant. ¡°Madam, the olddy wants you toe.¡± Said the servant respectfully. Rosemary smiled at the maid and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯m going.¡± Rosemary came to The Old Mrs. Grant¡¯s house and found her resting on a couch. She stepped forward and called sweetly, ¡°Grandma, are you looking for me?¡± Hearing it was Rosemary, the olddy heard said with a smile on her face, ¡°Can¡¯t I call you for no reason?¡± ¡°Of course you can! You can call me every day as long as you like,¡± Rosemary said. ¡°You always make me happy. I heard you went on an outing with your ssmates and Edmund yesterday. Was that right?¡± The olddyughed. Rosemary sat down on the couch next to her and said softly, ¡°Yes. I made a deal with my ssmates the other day. Then Edmund heard that we were going on a field trip and was worried that it would be unsafe for us girls to go, so he went with us.¡± The olddy stroked Rosemary¡¯s hair and said: ¡°It¡¯s good to go outside and have fun instead of doing nothing at home. I love watching you guys have fun.¡± Rosemary¡¯s head rested gently on herp. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to be happy.¡± Rosemary told the olddy about all the fun things they¡¯d had on their field trip. Hearing this, The Old Mrs. Grant felt so happy that she wished she could be younger and go to see it. Rosemary stayed with her for a long time until she said she was tired and then went back to her room. Beep¡­ Rosemary picked up the phone and put it to her ear, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Rosemary, long time no see!¡± Daisy said with a smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rosemary¡¯s voice turned cold when she heard Daisy¡¯s. Daisy was in a good mood and said proudly, ¡°Next Saturday is my engagement ceremony with John. I have sent you the invitation by express. I am looking forward to your and Mr. Grant¡¯sing.¡± Rosemary¡¯s hand shook slightly. She clutched her phone tightly. ¡°We¡¯ll see! I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Daisy sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid toe, are you?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡¯ll be there on time on Saturday.¡± Then Rosemary hung up the phone. Seeing Daisy with John used to make her feel bad, but she didn¡¯t feel that way anymore. She just wanted Daisy to treat John well. Rosemary sat by the bed. Therge bedroom felt empty. She always felt that something was missing. At some hotel. Joseph Flower was wearing a handmade suit on his way to a private room. His long figure was evocative, and his cool face was icy. Edmund Johnson was sitting on the leather sofa in the private room. ss after ss of red wine shot down his throat. A drop of red wine trickled down his sexy Adam''s Apple from the corner of his mouth, adding a touch of evil to his handsome face. Joseph Flower opened the door of the room and saw that. He grabbed Edmund¡¯s ss and set it on the table, then sat down gracefully on the other side of the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph Flower said coldly. Edmund took one look at Joseph Flower and smiled. ¡°Why did I have to protect her instead of you?¡± Joseph Flower was surprised. The worst fears were realized. ¡°Do you have a crush on her?¡± Joseph Flower almost said it through gritted teeth. Edmund Johnson did not answer him and chose to remain silent. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Joseph Flower grabbed Edmund by the cor and shouted, ¡°How could you fall for her? Do you want to repeat that tragedy?¡± With that, he pushed him to the sofa, picked up the red wine on the table and drank it down. Edmund threw himself on the sofa with a sneer. ¡°Do you think I want to? I don¡¯t want this either! But I can¡¯t control my feelings for her. Why didn¡¯t I meet her first, or why didn¡¯t I know her at all?¡± The physical suffering was bearable, but the psychological suffering was more than he could bear. With that, Edmund poured himself a ss of red wine and drank it, hoping to use alcohol to numb his current pain. Joseph looked at Edmund lying on the sofa and the memories of the past came back to him. It was suffocating pain. He only hoped that his feelings would eventually be suppressed by himself, and that no one else would know about it. So the two of them drank one cup after another for a long time. ¡­ The early morning sun shone like a golden ray on the trees, forming a speck of reflection on the carpet of the room. The people in the bedy her hands on the silk sheets. Slowly her beautiful eyes opened, and a new day hade. Rosemary touched the spot next to her. There was no temperature, and a faint smell filled the air. Why did she have these dreams at night when she came back to The Grant¡¯s? It seemed that the dreams of these two nights were not as clear as before, but she could clearly feel that someone had held her all night. Rosemary frowned. The depression in her heart was known only to herself. After breakfast, Rosemary came to school. Their sses were almost over, and now they were almost ready to go out to y. Tina didn¡¯t have a shuttle. She came by bus, so she came a littleter than Rosemary. ¡°Rosemary.¡± Tina saw Rosemary sitting on the edge of the flower pool. ¡°Tina, did you finish what I told you?¡± Rosemary asked nervously. Tina picked up the bag and shook it in front of Rosemary¡¯s eyes. ¡°All done. Now I¡¯m returning it to its rightful owner.¡± Then she handed the bag to Rosemary. Rosemary took the bag in her hand and reprimanded, ¡°Rightful owner? I don¡¯t own it. I¡¯m just holding it.¡± Tina looked at the bag in her hand and said, ¡°Rosemary, when I took it to the dry cleaner yesterday, the ¡°No way! Sounds like you have to be very high up to wear it, right?¡± said Rosemary. Tina said hesitantly, ¡°I guess so. I don¡¯t know who the owner is.¡± Rosemary thought about it and finally sighed. She grabbed Tina¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Who cares? By the time I get it back to him, it''s not our problem anymore.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right! Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for ss.¡± Then they walked to the ssroom. As Olivia Miller watched Rosemary return unharmed, a look of malice shed through her eyes. Chapter 038 The Maverick Actor Nathaniel Meyer Chapter 038 The Maverick Actor Nathaniel Meyer Rosemary¡¯sst ss was at 3:00 p.m. Because it was still early, she asked Tina to go with her to return Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s clothes. Rosemary called Nathaniel Meyer to find out where he was. He gave her the address and hung up. They got to the side of the road, got into a cab, and drove to Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s ce. Tina thought for a moment and said, ¡°Rosemary, let''s go find some scenes for the next couple of days, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, well, why don¡¯t we try to find it sometime?¡± Rosemary agreed. The taxi stopped in front of a tall building. Rosemary paid to get out of the car. Looking at the office building in front of her, she said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the building of a filmpany?¡± Tina also got out of the car and said to Rosemary, ¡°Rosemary, is it the right ce? Thepany basically selects artists who can easily be popr in the entertainment industry. This is the Rosemary hadn¡¯t had a chance to do it yet, so of course she didn¡¯t know about the famous film ¡°The person you sent the clothes to isn¡¯t someone from thispany, is he?¡± Tina said excitedly. Rosemary could tell by the look on her face what she was up to. She hit her on the head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I don¡¯t know him well. I don¡¯t even know what he does for a living. He just said his name was Nathaniel Meyer.¡± Tina looked incredulous and stammered, ¡°What... What did you say his name was?¡± Rosemary looked at Tina¡¯s weird expression and said faintly, ¡°Nathaniel Meyer! Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Nathaniel Meyer?¡± Tina swallowed. ¡°Rosemary, do you know who Nathaniel Meyer is?¡± Rosemary looked at her with a puzzled look on her face and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s international superstar Nathaniel Meyer. He¡¯s the star of the show. And he¡¯s my idol, too.¡± Tina said with a look of ecstasy. Rosemary was reminded of what Nathaniel Meyer said thest time they were at the bottom of the valley. Now she knew why he had looked so strange. Rosemary chuckled as she thought about Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s face, ¡°No wonder! Last time I was at the bottom of the valley with him, he gave me his name. But when he saw me do nothing about it for a long time, he looked very frustrated. Maybe that¡¯s why.¡± Tina covered her stomach withughter, and tears almost burst out of her eyes. She said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. He was an international superstar and you ignored him. I don¡¯t need you to tell me that look. You¡¯re the only one in the world who can do it.¡± Rosemary shrugged, ¡°You know I¡¯m not a fan of stars. I just wanted to try out different roles when I started studying art.¡± Tina saw her innocent expression and shook her head, saying ¡°Nathaniel Meyer will remember you for the rest of his life as the man who took away his aura. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get in there!¡± Rosemary walked down the hall to the front desk and smiled. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Mr. Nathaniel Meyer. What floor is he on?¡± The receptionist smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°We called him before we got here. He¡¯s the one who asked us to find him here.¡± Rosemary said politely. Just as the receptionist was about to say something, the elevator door opened. Aaron Becker smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for waiting, Miss Harris. Follow me, please.¡± Rosemary and Tina followed Aaron Becker into an elevator and saw him press the button of the 18th floor. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Mr. Becker, is Mr. Meyer the same Nathaniel Meyer who took the country by storm?¡± Rosemary asked quietly. Aaron Becker asked quizzically, turning his head, ¡°You didn¡¯t know who our Boss was until now, did you?¡± Rosemary smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°All he said was that his name was Nathaniel Meyer, and I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡± Tina felt very embarrassed. How could an art college student say he hadn¡¯t heard of Nathaniel Meyer? This was a disgrace to the School of Art. ¡°Oh my god! Don''t you watch TV at all?¡± Aaron Becker had this incredible look on his face. Rosemary whispered innocently, ¡°It¡¯s quite normal! She doesn¡¯t know so many important people in this country!¡± Aaron Becker heard her muttering and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Miss Harris?¡± Rosemary smiled awkwardly, ¡°Oh! Nothing!¡± Suddenly the elevator hade to a steady stop on the eighteenth floor. The elevator doors opened slowly. As soon as Rosemary got out of the elevator, she was grabbed by a body. He whirled her around in the air. He could kiss Rosemary on the cheek. ¡°Nathaniel Meyer, put me down or I¡¯m leaving!¡± Seeing so many people, Rosemary said anxiously and shyly. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll put you down! Rosemary, do you have any idea how much I¡¯ve missed you? I¡¯ve been excited ever since you called to say you wereing.¡± Nathaniel said with a cheery smile. When Tina and the staff on the floor saw this, they couldn¡¯t believe it was Nathaniel Meyer. Rosemary looked at those people. If eyes could kill people, she¡¯d probably have nothing left. It scared her to think about it. ¡°Rosemary, let''s go! To the ce where I¡¯m resting.¡± Nathaniel didn¡¯t give Rosemary a chance to say no. He just dragged her inside. ¡°Look, what about my usual resting ce?¡± Nathaniel¡¯s bright smile was like the afternoon sun. Rosemary looked at therge lounge, which was more of a gym than a lounge, filled with all kinds of fitness equipment. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re a superstar. Even your break room is the size of my house.¡± Rosemary said jokingly. Nathaniel was leaning half against the wall of his makeup table, making him lookzy and evil. ¡°Do you usually like to work out?¡± Rosemary asked, looking at the exercise machines. ¡°Kind of. I like to exercise whenever I¡¯m free. How else did I get this wless figure?¡± Nathaniel said proudly. Rosemary had never met a more narcissistic person. How did she know such a narcissist? Rosemary looked Nathaniel up and down as if she could see right through him. Nathaniel felt ufortable being stared at by her naked eyes. His legs went limp, and a flush came over his handsome face. ¡°Are you shy?¡± Rosemary smiled as she walked slowly toward him. Chapter 039 Rosemary was Kidnapped Chapter 039 Rosemary was Kidnapped Nathaniel straightened up when he heard What Rosemary said. ¡°I¡¯m not shy! I¡¯m just a little hot.¡± Rosemary did not seem to hear him and slowly walked toward him. As Rosemary approached him, Nathaniel closed his eyes, clutched his hands against the dresser, and eximed, ¡°Okay! I¡¯m ready!¡± Rosemary just wanted tough when she saw that look on his face. Did he misunderstand her? But didn¡¯t she do anything? Rosemary looked at Nathaniel, who was so cute, and decided to stopughing and make fun of him. She leaned slightly and said with her delicate lips, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to kiss you, do you?¡± Nathaniel could sense the faint scent of her body from a distance. Hearing her words, he opened his eyes and said with mock disdain, ¡°How is that possible? The only people who can kiss me are celebrities and supermodels. How could I possibly want you to kiss me?¡± Nathaniel Meyer took a deep breath. How could he be stirred up by a woman like her? Rosemary couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°You¡¯re so cute,¡± she told Nathaniel. ¡°I can¡¯t even believe you¡¯re the N?velDrama.Org (C) content. most famous actor.¡± Seeing how much Rosemary wasughing, Nathaniel stepped forward, covered her mouth and said nervously, ¡°Stopughing. Are you trying to make the wholepanyugh at me?¡± Rosemary managed to suppress herugh and nodded at him. When Nathaniel let go of his hand over her mouth, sheughed. ¡°Nathaniel, is that an admission of what just happened?¡± Just as Nathaniel was wondering what to do with his embarrassment, Aaron Becker knocked on the door. He said, ¡°Sir, the photographer is ready and waiting for you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I see.¡± Nathaniel Meyer tidied up his clothes and reverted to his cool personality. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ve already left your clothes with Mr. Becker. I should go.¡± Rosemary shook her hand with him as she walked, then disappeared into the elevator with Tina. ¡°Rosemary, what were you talking about with Nathaniel Meyer? Is he difficult to get along with? Does he have a lot of airs?¡± Tina asked a series of questions with an infatuated expression. ¡°We just had a quick conversation. He can only be described in one word, and that is adorable!¡± Rosemary smiled and moved toward the door. ¡°Rosemary, why would you call him cute? I found him cold and not cute at all.¡± Said Tina. Rosemary just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Then the two of them walked out of the studio side by side. ¡°Tina, there is a big shopping mall in front of us. Let¡¯s go shopping. It¡¯s still early anyway.¡± Rosemary said in a good mood. Tina was also in the mood when she heard Rosemary¡¯s words. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay! I haven¡¯t gone shopping for clothes for a long time. You can help me choose two suitster.¡± ¡°Ok, I will help you choose two beautiful clothester. I will make you satisfied.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then they walked into the bustling mall. Rosemary couldn¡¯t remember thest time she went shopping. Thest time she went shopping was before she got married with Carina. She was in a good mood today, so she decided to be a ¡°gold digger¡± today! The clothes on the counter were dazzling. A variety of styles of clothes were girls¡¯ favorite. Rosemary and Tina were no exception. ¡°Rosemary, look at this outfit. It suits you. Go and try it on for me!¡± Tina was holding a white chiffon dress with lily of the Valley embroidered in bits on the hem. It was simple and elegant. Rosemary also thought the dress looked good, so she grabbed it and went to the fitting room. Tina stood outside and looked at the dresses on the counter, happilyparing them on her body. It wasn¡¯t long before she had several dresses in her hand. Tina stood outside waiting for more than ten minutes but Rosemary didn¡¯te out, so she turned to go to the fitting room. ¡°Rosemary, are you done?¡± Tina shouted into the dressing room. Tina was afraid something was wrong. She opened the door and saw nothing. Then the waiter came over there, Tina grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Hi, did you see the girl I came in with? She was just trying on clothes here!¡± ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know who your friend is. But ten minutes before, a very pretty girl had hurried out with two very tall men.¡± Said the waiter kindly. Tina¡¯s head was buzzing. She knew something had happened to Rosemary. The mall was as busy as ever. No one knew what happened here before that. Tina ran out of the mall in a hurry, hoping that Rosemary was still at the door. But there were only pedestriansing and going on the road, and there was no sign of Rosemary. Rosemary followed two men in ck suits to the underground parking lot, where there was already a ck car waiting. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my dad was in a car ident? So how¡¯s my dad doing now? Could it be life- threatening? Rosemary heard the two men in ck say that Andrew Harris had been in an ident. She dropped her clothes and followed them out of the house without even telling Tina. The man in ck seemed to ignore Rosemary¡¯s concerns. They just hurried along with her. Rosemary was not a fool either. If there was something wrong with Andrew Harris, it must have been the nurse or Laurie who called her. Why would two strangers tell her that? Besides, she didn¡¯t tell anyone she was shopping with Tina in the neighborhood. Her instinct told her she had been duped. ¡°Sir, wait a moment! I suddenly have a bad stomachache and I need to go to the bathroom. Please wait here for me, and I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± She said and walked off in the opposite direction. The man in ck had arrived at the car and said to Rosemary, ¡°Miss Harris, please get in!¡± Then he reached for her arm. Rosemary looked at them coldly and said, ¡°Who are you and who told you to do this?¡± The man in ck showed a cold smile and said, ¡°You just noticed it now, but it¡¯s already toote!¡± Without saying a word, he picked up Rosemary and shoved her into the car, and another man in ck stepped on the gas when he saw her get in the car. The car headed out onto the highway. Chapter 040 Mad Nathaniel Meyer Chapter 040 Mad Nathaniel Meyer Tina didn¡¯t know what happened to Rosemary. Why would she leave in such a hurry? She didn¡¯t even have a chance to say goodbye to her. Probably because she was too nervous. She thought that although she didn¡¯t say goodbye to her, she could still call her. At least she needed to know she was safe. She dialed a familiar number, but the phone never answered. She insisted on calling and it was picked up. There came a sweet female voice. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is power off.¡± Tina was totally freaked out. She sat on the ground, her tears streaming down her face. What should she do? Who could help her? Aaron Becker was out shopping when he saw a girl sitting on the floor crying from a distance. He had not thought much of such things, but the girl seemed familiar to him. Aaron Becker walked in and saw it was Tina. He came up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Miss Baker? What happened?¡± Tina saw someone calling her. She looked up and saw Aaron Becker. It was like grasping at straws and she said, ¡°Mr. Becker, please help Rosemary. Something¡¯s wrong with her.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? What happened to Miss Harris?¡± Aaron Becker was on the same page. After all, they met twice and were half friends. Tina cried louder. Aaron Becker couldn¡¯t talk her out of it. She just won¡¯t stop crying. Aaron Becker had no choice but to call Nathaniel. When Nathaniel heard what had happened to Rosemary, he dropped what he was doing and headed over to the mall. Everyone in thepany looked at each other, and no one knew what had happened to Nathaniel Meyer today. All they knew was that after he answered the phone, his usual smile was no longer on his face. Instead, he was as cold as ice. By the time Nathaniel arrived, Tina had been calmed by Aaron Becker. He had gone to the mall¡¯s surveince room to do some surveince, and he was back in a minute to tell Nathaniel that Rosemary was taken by two men in ck. But she looked as if she had gone with them of her own ord. When Tina saw that it was Nathaniel, she fell to her knees and sobbed, ¡°Mr. Meyer, can you find Rosemary for me, please? Something must have happened to her, or she wouldn¡¯t ignore my phone call. She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Nathanielforted her, ¡°Miss Baker,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Aaron drive you home first. I promise, as soon as I get in touch with Rosemary, I¡¯ll let you know, okay?¡± Tina shook her head desperately, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Please let me go with you!¡± Nathaniel was very upset. Instead of looking at Tina, he stepped aside and picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Whatever you do, find her fast, okay?¡± His icy tone allowed no rejection. Aaron Becker saw Nathaniel issue an order for Rosemary, which showed how much he cared about her. Rosemary was worried when she saw the car hit the highway and head to the suburbs. What should she do? How was she supposed to get out of here? The man in ck looked in his rearview mirror and said, ¡°Matthew, put tape over her mouth so she doesn¡¯t yell and attract the police.¡± The man in ck named Matthew immediately took out a piece of tape from behind and sealed Rosemary¡¯s mouth. Rosemary couldn¡¯t scream even if she wanted to. The car raced along the highway. Rosemary was in such a mess right now. She didn¡¯t know why she was abducted. Tina had been sent back by Aaron Becker at his urging. Nathaniel sat in the mall¡¯s monitoring room, and his eyes frozen as he watched Rosemary being taken away, his hands lightly propped on the table. Nathaniel¡¯s cell phone rang. The guys over there already found out that Rosemary was picked up by two men in ck, out-of-town license tes, and now the car was on the highway heading to the suburbs. There came a rich, maic voice, ¡°Nathaniel, ording to the investigation, the men who kidnapped your friend are now well-known kidnapping gangs in the underworld. Looks like your friend¡¯s gonna¡­¡± Nathaniel hung up before he could finish the conversation. Senior leaders of the entire mall stood nervously outside the control room, which was enveloped in a cold air. He clenched his fist and said coldly to the people outside, ¡°If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll be buried with her!¡± With that, he strode toward the parking lot. ¡­ They took Rosemary blindfolded for a long way before she was taken to a seedy room. The man in ck pushed her into the room, then they locked the door and turned and went out. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re ying with fire on this mission. As far as I know, she is The Young Mr. Grant of The Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Grant family, and if The Grant family knew we had kidnapped her, they would have destroyed us.¡± Said the man in ck, called Matthew, slowly. ¡°I thought the brass said she just had the title. That Wilson Grant is in a hospital bed right now! Besides, we¡¯re just bringing her in here and hand her over to whoever¡¯s up there. What they do with her is none of our business.¡± Said another man in ck. Who did they mean by the people ¡°up there¡±? She had no vendetta against anyone! If it was a what the guy just said, it sounded like they were after Rosemary, not the money. Who on earth had such a deep hatred for her? Rosemary didn¡¯t know who can save her right now, and maybe they didn¡¯t even know she had been kidnapped. Rosemary¡¯s tears slipped silently down her face as she thought of this. Nathaniel already knew where Rosemary was taken, so he drove his sports car as fast as he could down the highway. His mind was nk, and he just wanted to find Rosemary, no matter what it would take. Lying in the room, Rosemary heard the door creak as if someone hade in. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± she said dryly. ¡°Can you help me get this cloth out of my eyes?¡± Matthew, the man in ck, didn¡¯t want to embarrass Rosemary, so he took off her shade. The re of the sun was directly in her eyes, causing her to close them immediately. It was several seconds before she slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she was alone in the room again. She saw somepressed biscuits lying on the floor. It turned out that the man in ck was bringing her food. Rosemary didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up the cookies on the ground and rip them open to eat. After all, although she could do nothing now, she had to keep her strength and wait for someone to help her, or save herself. Chapter 041 You are Really Pathetic Chapter 041 You are Really Pathetic Rosemary was grabbing a cookie when she heard footsteps approaching. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Boss, we have brought you the person you want, now you can pay us.¡± This was the voice of Leo, the man in ck. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what they said. Except for the voice of the Leo, she did not hear the so-called boss speak. At this time the door creaked and was pushed open. Rosemary was scared into a corner. ¡°Rosemary, you never dreamed this would happen, did you?¡± Olivia Miller had a wicked look in her eyes. Rosemary pretended to calm herself down. When she caught Olivia¡¯s vicious look, she said coldly, ¡°Olivia, what do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want! Rosemary, why do all the guys think you¡¯re a treasure? Because of your face?¡± She slowly walked up to Rosemary, raised her chin with her hand, and stared coldly into her face. Rosemary threw her hand away. Her pale face made her more delicate and lovely. ¡°Olivia, I don¡¯t know why you hate me so much. Just because I¡¯m The Young Mrs. Grant?¡± asked Rosemary. Olivia looked at her with a cold smile. ¡°Why do I hate you so much? I¡¯ll tell you why now.¡± We Millers were pretty big in Cornshire. I was raised to get what I wanted. How can youpete with me? Why does everyone like you, even Edmund? I¡¯ve loved him since I was a kid, and he turned me down for you. Why?¡± Rosemary had no idea that Olivia Miller had a crush on Edmund Johnson. ¡°I have nothing to do with Edmund. Why he refused you is none of my concern.¡± She said, her lips trembling slowly. Bang¡­ A ringing voice sounded in her ear. Rosemary¡¯s head was buzzing from her p, and a faint bloodline hung from the corner of her lip. Rosemary looked up at Olivia Miller with a cold smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re pathetic?¡± She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and stood up. Olivia Miller stepped back, as if she was startled by Rosemary¡¯s words. She shouted wildly at her, ¡°No! No!¡± With that, she shouted through the door, ¡°Get in here!¡± Just then, two rough-looking men came in, who were obviously not good people. Olivia smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you who the most pathetic person is. Tomorrow morning¡¯s headlines will make you famous!¡± She turned to look at the two rough men, ¡°You can have the girl. Don¡¯t kill her, but make it really hot.¡± Rosemary looked at the man in front of her. Her steps retreated unconsciously. She said to Olivia, ¡°Are you out of your mind? If The Grant family finds out about this, will they spare The Miller Family?¡± ¡°Do they have any proof that I did it? I¡¯m not gonna kill you, but you don¡¯t have to think about getting out, because this is a... desert ind!¡± Olivia said with a smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, for the sake of our friendship, I give you a big present. Don¡¯t thank me, because you deserve it. The two men have not yet married because they are poor. I don¡¯t know when your husband will wake up. You would rather have a husband and children here than be a widow there.¡± ¡°You two take good care of my friend! Not everyone can have such a chance.¡± Olivia took one look at Rosemary and went out. The boorish man said with a bow to Olivia, ¡°You can rest assured that we will take good care of her.¡± Rosemary ran to the door when she saw them go out. But after all, she was not as strong as the men, and was dragged back by the two men. One of the men grinned at Rosemary with drool running from his mouth. ¡°Eric, look at you. She¡¯s gonna be our wife. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Said the other man who had walked back after dropping Olivia off when he saw his brother. When the man called Eric heard his brother¡¯s voice, he grinned and said, ¡°Brother, we have a wife now. I¡¯m gonna have a baby with her right now.¡± Rosemary was going crazy. She fell to the ground as the man, Eric, walked toward her. The other man turned to his younger brother and said, ¡°Let me show you first. Just watch and learn.¡± His eyes shone brightly as he walked over to the Rosemary. ¡°Don¡¯te here, please!¡± Rosemary retreated into the room trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. I¡¯ll be good to you.¡± And then he jumped on top of Rosemary. Rosemary saw that his mouth was close to her face. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and kicked him. After a while, she felt the pressure on her body lightening. Slowly she opened her eyes and saw a man wearing a mask. She passed out before she could get a good look at him. By this time Nathaniel had arrived on the ind in a private jet. As soon as he got off the ne, he ran as fast as he could to where Rosemary was being held. The masked man gently arranged Rosemary¡¯s clothes. Looking at the stunned woman, his cold eyes cast a murderous air. He turned to the people outside and said coldly, ¡°Take that woman and these two men and send them to a desert ind where no one can find them. And send something to the two men as a wee gift for her.¡± The man in the mask held Rosemary as tenderly as he could. He looked at the woman in his arms with gentle eyes. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a lot of people out there.¡± A man in ck said respectfully. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Looks like a Meyer. Should we be ready?¡± asked the man in ck. He looked at the woman in his arms, gently put her down, and then said to the man in ck, ¡°No, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°But mydy, she¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re looking for her. We¡¯re not ready to blow our cover. Let¡¯s go!¡± They vanished in a twinkling. Nathaniel rushed to the door and kicked the door open. He saw Rosemary on the floor, shaking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡± Nathaniel murmured. Picking up Rosemary, Nathaniel turned to the men behind him and said, ¡°Call the hospital and tell them to wait.¡± Nathaniel stayed up all night looking for Rosemary. The stubble on his face made him seemed even more indifferent. The men in ck on either side of him did not dare to say anything, for fear of being killed if they were not careful. In the woods, a pair of deep eyes watched them go, and then disappeared in their ce. Chapter 042 Taking the Consequences Chapter 042 Taking the Consequences Nathaniel Meyer and his crew boarded a private jet and flew to thergest hospital in Cornshire. The ne pulled up at the hospital¡¯s VIP airport, where senior hospital officials were already waiting at the entrance. Rosemary was quickly admitted to the VIP room for various tests. No one dared to neglect. Two hours is all right. She¡¯s just in aa from shock.¡± Nathaniel stood up and looked at the director. ¡°Is everything else all right?¡± The director had trouble understanding Nathaniel¡¯s question, and then realized that Rosemary¡¯s clothes were a little messy when they arrived. ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Meyer, that Miss Harris was not raped,¡± he said hurriedly. Relieved, Nathaniel turned to the director and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± The director said with a bow. Nathaniel ignored him and went straight to Rosemary¡¯s room. The room was so quiet that even breathing could be heard. Rosemary didn¡¯t sleep well. Her brow was always furrowed, and asionally she would groan. Nathaniel Meyer didn¡¯t know what to do, so he called Aaron Becker to pick Tina up. ¡­ Pop, Olivia Miller felt her butt pop. Before she could open her eyes, something was shoved into her mouth. When she opened her eyes, she saw the two rough men. Olivia Miller looked around. She had no idea where she was, but she remembered getting knocked by something and passing out as she tried to go back. Seeing the men in front of her, Olivia thought they had saved her. She smiled and said, ¡°What have you done to that woman? Is she dead?¡± Eric just looked at Olivia. Hearing her question, he grinned, his mouth watering. Olivia, who had never seen anything like it, yelled at him, ¡°Stay away from me, you idiot. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± The older one, who was standing nearby, pped Olivia and said, ¡°You bitch! How dare you call my brother idiot! You think you¡¯re still miss Miller up there?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What? I¡¯m not Miss Miller?¡± Olivia challenged him. The big man was furious when she confronted him. He gave her a hard push and said, ¡°You almost got both of us killed. Thanks to their mercy, my brother and I survived, otherwise we would have been thrown overboard to fish.¡± Olivia suddenly felt her body getting hotter and squirming unnaturally, wanting a man. When the big man saw her little face, he knew the medicine was working. ¡°Miss Miller,¡± he sneered, ¡°you probably never dreamed that you¡¯d be taking the consequences!¡± Now Olivia understood why these two men were in front of her. They were taking what she used on Rosemary and transferring it to her. Olivia¡¯s body was getting hotter and her mind was getting confused. All she wanted now was physical touch. ¡°It¡¯s hot, so hot¡­¡± She was soon stripped of her clothes by herself. The blue sea was full of green waves. The sun shone on the sea like a naughty child bouncing. There was a golden glow on the sea. Not far away, on a deserted ind, three figures crossed each other. The woman¡¯s groans and gasps were irresistible. The whole ind was in the air of pornography. ¡­ Rosemary woke up the next morning. Her eyes flickered and her hand was tightly held. Slowly she opened her eyes and saw Tina lying on the bed. There was a slight movement of her hand and the girl beside the bed woke up at once. ¡°Rosemary, are you awake? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something to eat right now. Just wait for me.¡± Tina ran out of the room before Rosemary could speak. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Nathaniel also woke up when he heard the noise. Seeing that Rosemary had woken up, he immediately got up and came to her side and asked eagerly, ¡°Rosemary, Is there anything wrong with you right now? Let me know if there is.¡± Looking at his beard and haggard look, Rosemary felt like crying. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she joked. ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t look like a super star anymore! You look like someone¡¯s uncle now!¡± Nathaniel heard her say this, and he touched his face with his hand. Then he pretended to be distressed and said, ¡°After all, I saved your life, right? If no one really wants me, why don¡¯t you just take me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go and clean up, no one really wants you!¡± Rosemary urged him with a smile. Nathaniel lied about the first part, but he meant the second part. But he had to keep it to himself for the time being. ¡°All right, I¡¯m going to freshen up now. I¡¯m afraid no one will want me if I don¡¯t go now.¡± With that, he walked out the door. Rosemary¡¯s smile disappeared as she watched him walk out the door. She knew that Nathaniel was a good friend, even if he didn¡¯t speak properly, and she treasured him. After a day and a night in bed, Rosemary felt terribly sore. She wanted to get out of bed and walk around. As she reached the window, she saw Tinae in with the food. When she saw her standing by the window, she was so frightened that she almost threw away her food. ¡°Rosemary, what are you doing out of bed? Is there something wrong with you?¡± Tina asked with a worried face. ¡°Tina, I¡¯m fine. Don''t be too nervous. I just stayed in bed for a long time and wanted to go for a walk.¡± Rosemary exined with a smile. Hearing this, Tina¡¯s tears began to fall desperately. Holding her hand, she choked up as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rosemary. It was so careless of me not to know you were taken away.¡± ¡°Tina, it¡¯s not your fault, and I followed them willingly in the first ce, so I¡¯m the one who should be sorry. I should have talked to you, and it wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Rosemary said shamefully. Hearing her words, Tina was wandering why she left with them without saying a word. Rosemary told Tina what happened that day. Including the gift Olivia gave her. Tina never imagined that Olivia was the culprit. She was just arrogant and unruly at school, but she didn¡¯t go too far. She had no idea she could be so vicious. Chapter 043 Pay the Price Chapter 043 Pay the Price ¡°Rosemary, should we call the police and get thew against her?¡± Tina said angrily. ¡°Do we have any proof that she kidnapped me? Besides, even if we had proof, the worst thing for her is being arrested now. They¡¯ll bail her out in a while.¡± There was helpless in Rosemary¡¯s eyes. Tina was anxious. ¡°Are we just going to call it a day?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that! I¡¯m hungry. May I eat first?¡± Rosemary winked at her. Tina still didn¡¯t understand why things between the big families were soplicated. Rosemary was The Young Mrs. Grant anyway. How could they spare these people after she was kidnapped? Rosemary remembered the moment she was about to pass out in that broken house when she saw a man in a mask saved her life. The man in the mask seemed to be the same person who rescued her when she was molested before she was married, but who was he? She felt weird about everything that had happened recently, including the sex dream she had at night, and she felt like someone was staring at her. Nathaniel came into the room after he had cleaned up and saw Rosemary sitting there in a daze, motionless as a wooden sculpture. ¡°Hi!¡± Nathaniel frowned and said, ¡°Rosemary, what are you thinking? You were so absorbed that you didn¡¯t even notice that I hade in.¡± ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m just trying to figure out what I¡¯m going to tell my parents when I get home about what happened these two days.¡± Nathaniel walked over to the bed and looked at her, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should tell them about it. After all, you are safe and sound right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right! So they wouldn¡¯t worry.¡± Rosemary agreed. After eating, Rosemary checked herself out at Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s insistence, then she checked out and went home. ¡­ The night scenery was always colorful. It always brought a little peace to those who had had a busy day. And the busy bar was just getting started its day. In a bar. Deafening music red merrily to the beat. The lights on the dance floor gave off a riot of colors, making people intoxicated. In the VIP presidential suite at the top of the bar, a man who bore a striking resemnce to Nathaniel was sitting in front of him, a ss of brandy in his hand, a half-smile on his face. Nathaniel sat across from him, looking restlessly at the man sitting across from him. If he hadn¡¯t promised him, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here suffering. ¡°And you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Said Vincent Meyer coldly. Nathaniel curled his lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say what you want, brother, and not make things so tense?¡± Nathaniel, who had been the pet of the family since he was a child, was only five years younger than Vincent Meyer. Every time Nathaniel messed up out there, Vincent picked up the pieces. So he took it Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. for granted over time. Nathaniel grew up with a brilliant mind for business, but he didn¡¯t like the rat race of business, so he chose acting. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, he had be a well-known superstar. ¡°Nathaniel, I am here on behalf of our parents. I just want to ask you what is the rtionship between the girl you savedst time and you?¡± Asked Vincent Meyer, concerned. ¡°Vincent, do you and mom and dad really want me to get married?¡± Nathaniel asked mysteriously. Vincent Meyer looked at his oddly behaved brother and nodded, afraid to fall into his trap. ¡°Vincent, go back and tell our parents that I will bring them a daughter-inw as soon as possible, but only if you get married first.¡± Nathaniel said with a look of resignation. ¡°You naughty boy, what has your marriage got to do with mine? Why does it always have to be about me? Now mom and dad are pushing you, not me.¡± Fumed Vincent Meyer. Every time the family wanted him to get a girlfriend, he would use him as a shield. It was hateful that he was dragging him into it now. Nathaniel knew his brother didn¡¯t want to get married, so he had a n in ce long before. ¡°Vincent, I know you don¡¯t want to get married yet. So you¡¯re gonna help me make it work for mom and Dad, so we can both live normal lives.¡± Nathaniel looked like he was thinking of his big brother. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you got to do with that girl you savedst time? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll look into it myself.¡± Vincent Meyer said threateningly. Nathaniel took a sip of wine from the table and said, sweetly, ¡°She¡¯s just a friend, nothing more.¡± ¡°Really? If you were just friends, would you be so anxious to use people of our Meyer Family?¡± Vincent Meyer didn¡¯t believe him. Nathaniel didn¡¯t know how to tell his big brother how he felt about Rosemary. After all, she was a married woman. He wondered if his parents would be angry if they found out. He took the wine from the table and drank it as if he were trying to eat it all. ¡°I had the woman¡¯s background checked before I came,¡± said Vincent Meyer, looking at his younger brother. ¡°She¡¯s married, but she¡¯s no different than a widow. Our family doesn¡¯t have as many rules as other families, but you don¡¯t want to go like a moth to a me.¡± ¡°Mom, Dad and I still have the same opinions as before. As long as you are happy, we are happy, nothing else matters.¡± Vincent Meyer stood up and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, I just came here to see what you¡¯re thinking. And now I know it. I should probably get back to our parents.¡± Nathaniel was smoking a cigarette on the couch in the private room. His mind was in a whirl. Rosemary was tired when she came home from the hospital. She had just gotten out of the shower when Owen said Darren Grant was looking for her. So she put on a casual dress and went to the study. Knock¡­ ¡°Come in!¡± Came Darren¡¯s steady voice. Rosemary opened the door and saw Darren reading. She said gently, ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± ¡°Yeah, you sit down. I¡¯ll be ready in a minute.¡± Rosemary turned and went to sit on the couch next to her. It was the first time she had been in the study. The whole study was well arranged, and on the other side there was arge bookshelf filled with all kinds of books. Darren Grant had finished his work. He sat down on the couch opposite Rosemary and said lightly, ¡°Rosemary, you didn¡¯te home these two days. Is there something happening out there?¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t expect Darren toe to the point. Since he had called her to the study, it proved that he must have heard something. Chapter 044 Applying for the Leading Actress Chapter 044 Applying for the Leading Actress ¡°Did you hear something out there?¡± Darren Grant looked at Rosemary gently and said, ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re The Young Mrs. Grant no matter what. You can¡¯t be bullied and act like nothing happened. In this way, people would think that we, The Grant family, were easy to bully.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I get back safe from this one? I know she kidnapped me, but I don¡¯t have third-party evidence. It¡¯s better to leave it at that than spend so much time trying to find it. I¡¯m fine anyway, and I don¡¯t think she¡¯s gonna bother me anymore.¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t want The Grant family to go to war over this. And since the press didn¡¯t cover it, Nathaniel must have helped her keep it down. Darren didn¡¯t have much opinion about this daughter-inw, but she always thought about The Grant family today, which proved that she was really a nice girl. He just didn¡¯t know if The Grant family was lucky enough to have her. ¡°That is all right! If you don¡¯t want to pursue it, then let her go! If Marian asks, say you stayed at a friend¡¯s house for a few days, and you had my permission.¡± Rosemary was surprised that Darren would help her hide it from his family. ¡°I¡¯m just gonna go if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Darren Grant said OK and went back to reading at his desk. Rosemary opened the door and went out. Seeing that it was still early, she thought of taking a walk in the garden. The garden was very quiet at night. The gardeners had all called it a day. The flowers in the garden were more delicate and charming under the light. Rosemary thought about how light her sleep had been, and the book said that walking barefoot on the cobblestones would reduce fatigue and help her sleep. So, looking at the winding cobblestone path, Rosemary took off her shoes, and then stood barefoot on the potholed cobblestone. Under her feet came the icy and cool feeling, which was veryfortable. Rosemary walked slowly barefoot on the cobblestones. The soles of her feet were still a little sore from time to time, probably caused by the stimtion of acupoints. Chad Grant was sitting on a cane chair with a ss of wine looking out at thendscape. He hadn¡¯t seen Rosemary in days. He had been controlling himself since thest time he felt a ripple in his heart. The evening breeze wasing, making him look more evil and unruly... A familiar sight in the garden caught Chad¡¯s eye. Rosemary was wearing a casual dress tonight. Her little white feet were on the smooth pebbles, like fairies stepping out of the moonlight. Chad stood on the balcony and looked at the Rosemary in the garden, and a different emotion appeared on his face. ¡­ The Millers had their hands full. Olivia Miller¡®¡¯s father, Camden Miller, sat on the couch in the living room with no expression on his face. A woman nearby was crying her eyes out. It was Olivia Miller¡¯s mother, ire. ¡°Stop crying. What¡¯s the use of crying?¡± ire stopped crying and tears began to roll in her eyes. She said sadly, ¡°Camden, she¡¯s your own daughter, you can¡¯t just let it go.¡± Camden Miller¡¯s eyes flickered with fury, ¡°Rosemary, you will someday repay me a hundredfold for the insult I have received today¡­¡± ¡°Rosemary, are you going to school? I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± Chad drove up to Rosemary in his sports car. Rosemary had been avoiding Chad because of the dreams she¡¯d had at night. She had got up earlier than usual this morning, but she didn¡¯t expect him to get up earlier. Looking at his cheeky grin, Rosemary was afraid of arousing The suspicion of The Grant family, so she opened The door and sat down. Rosemary was trying to lighten the mood, so she asked with a smile, ¡°You must be very busy recently! Why else would you get to work so early?¡± Chad could not help butugh at her half-hearted smile, ¡°Why did he make her so afraid of him?¡± Of course, he thought Rosemary was afraid of something he had joked with her before, but he didn¡¯t know there was another reason. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t busy, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you. What¡¯s more, if I¡¯m not busy, how can I raise youter?¡± Chad said in a weird voice. Rosemary froze for a moment, and her face became very pale. Could it really be him? Chad looked at her and said, ¡°Rosemary, do you remember what Marian told you? Are you sure you don¡¯t want my help?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that, and don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Rosemary said dryly. ¡°Why is that? Rosemary, am I that annoying to you?¡± There was a sad sh in Chad¡¯s eyes. Rosemary looked straight ahead and did not see the sh of expression on his face. ¡°Because you¡¯re Wilson''s brother, my brother-inw.¡± Rosemary turned to look at him and said solemnly, ¡°Chad, I just want you to stay out of my business, and respect me.¡± Chad¡¯s heart was hurt. Wasn¡¯t he as good as a vegetable in his bed? There was a wry smile on his face, ¡°That depends on my mood!¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t want to go too far with him, because they lived in the same house, and seeing each other was inevitable. She only wished he would listen to her. The car soon arrived at the school gate. Tina was already waiting at the school gate. Rosemary picked up the bag and got out of the car, saying, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡± Then she closed the door and walked over to Tina. Chad watched Rosemary walk away with a wry smile. ¡°Rosemary, we¡¯re going to a studio today to apply for a lead actress role in a TV show. I already have an appointment. Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Tina grabbed her and ran to the bus stop. Before she knew it, Rosemary was on a bus. ¡°Tina, you said we were applying for the lead role in a TV series, right?¡± Rosemary said excitedly. ¡°Yes, it is said that many people in our college will also be there, so we have to go early so that we can have a better chance.¡± Tina told her all she heard through the grapevine.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The bus soon stopped in front of the film studio. Seeing a sea of people at the gate of the film Tina was also shocked by the scene. It was a long shot to choose one leadingdy among so many people. ¡°Yeah, well, since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s try it! You see, there are not many people out there with your temperament and beauty.¡± Tina joked. Rosemary hit Tina with her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t tter ourselves. Be careful that others may hear you.¡± Chapter 045 Embarrassment of Rosemary Chapter 045 Embarrassment of Rosemary ¡°Well, so what?¡± Tina said with a look of indifference. Rosemary whispered in her ear, ¡°If they hear you say that, it¡¯s going to be a public outrage. Just imagine all those people running after you with all those things!¡± Tina shook her whole body, looked at the crowd and smiled. ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t want to die like that!¡± Rosemary smiled, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go in! If we don¡¯t get in there now, we won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Rosemary walked into the reception room and smiled, saying, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sending in resumes.¡± The receptionist looked up at Rosemary and said, ¡°Ok, you can just put it there.¡± After submitting their resumes, they went to a break room and sat down to wait for the audition. The rest area was full of girls applying for jobs. The interview was about to begin, and the girls were busy fixing their makeup. Most of the girls were hot. Rosemary looked in the mirror and sighed. A woman in overalls approached and called out to the girls inside, ¡°The audition ising. Please hurry up and get ready. Those whose names are called go in first, those who are not called wait in the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. back.¡± With that, the girls were called in one by one. Rosemary was sweating because she was too nervous. She turned and asked, ¡°Tina, are you nervous?¡± ¡°Rosemary, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± Tina took her hand and said. ¡°Rosemary Harris¡­¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Whoever was called by name, follow me in!¡± The clerk said to the girls. Rosemary put her clothes together, and then she followed the staff inside. The girls stood in a line before the examiner. The examiner looked at them and said, ¡°Each of you will first introduce yourself and then perform one of your best dances.¡± ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Rosemary Harris, an acting student from Noble School. I¡¯m going to show you a dance.¡± Rosemary said politely. Rosemary danced to a beautiful tune. Although she didn¡¯t dance very long, her dancing skills were quite good. The examiners whispered to each other. At this point, Rosemary was very nervous and didn¡¯t know if she could make it. The examiner said to Rosemary after the discussion, ¡°Your dancing is very good and professional. I will let you know after we have a final discussion. Please wait outside.¡± Rosemary nodded to them and walked out the door. Tina ran as soon as she saw Rosemary walk out, ¡°Rosemary, how¡¯s that? Did you pass?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± Rosemary said dryly. ¡°It''s okay. If we don¡¯t get it this time, we¡¯ll try again next time. There¡¯s a first time for everything, right?¡± Tinaforted her. Nathaniel saw Rosemary standing in the break room from a distance. There was a wild smile on his face. When the girls saw Nathaniel Meyer, they all went up to him and asked for his autograph. His bodyguards held back the throngs of fans without showing any emotion at all. Tina heard a noise behind her, turned around and saw Nathaniel walking toward them with a smile on his face. They kept staring at Nathaniel as he walked toward them with his bodyguards making a way for him, unaware that he was close to them. ¡°Tina, do you think we have a chance at all?¡± Rosemary turned her head and saw Tina looking ecstatically at Nathaniel behind her. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± Rosemary gently tugged at Tina¡¯s dress as she greeted Nathaniel. Nathaniel smiled at Rosemary and said, ¡°Are you here to apply for a job today?¡± He frowned at the crowd. ¡°So many here. How long does it take for you to wait?¡± He could see that he hated such a crowded ce, and his brow was almost wrinkled. It was obvious that he hated such a crowded ce, for his brows were almost converging. ¡°Nathaniel, what brings you here?¡± Rosemary asked casually. ¡°I was just here to talk about business, and I saw you outside, so I came to talk to you.¡± Nathaniel smiled and sat down beside her. The girls in the field had looked at Rosemary with envy, some people even had a little jealousy in their eyes. Rosemary felt like she was being overwhelmed. Nathaniel sat there with his legs crossed, as if nothing around him existed. Rosemary looked at Nathaniel with one hand on her forehead, leaned closer and said, ¡°Nathaniel, would you mind going about your business? If you don¡¯t get away from me now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be shot through the heart.¡± He suddenly raised his handsome face. They were very close to each other. Rosemary seemed transfixed, unaware of how intimate she and Nathaniel looked at this moment. ¡°I think you¡¯ve got a thousand arrows through your heart.¡± Nathaniel Meyer said in a deep, maic voice. Rosemary suddenly reacted and backed away. Everyone looked this way and her face turned as red as a ripe apple. She grabbed Tina and ran out. Nathaniel stood up and watched the running figure, his smile widening. A beautiful woman standing at the top of the stairs saw Nathaniel and Rosemaryughing and talking, and her eyes lit up with hatred. She saw Nathaniel walking toward the elevator, and she rushed to meet him, smiling, ¡°Nathaniel, there you are. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Winnie Hoffmann said as she stepped forward to take Nathaniel¡¯s arm. Nathaniel withdrew his hand and said coldly, ¡°Miss Hoffmann, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like people being so close to me.¡± With that, he got into the elevator. Nathaniel¡¯s words were like a p in the face to Winnie Hoffmann. But being smart, she immediately switched to a very gentle smile and said, ¡°Nathaniel, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡± Winnie Hoffmann and Nathaniel were standing side by side in the elevator. ¡°I think that girl was applying for a leading role in a TV series,¡± she said with augh, ¡°But she didn¡¯t seem to pass. These girls are so much better than we used to be. They can all go straight for leading roles. But we all started as walk-ons and worked our way up to where we are today.¡± ¡°Miss Hoffmann, what you¡¯re saying is that Rosemary didn¡¯t get the part, right?¡± Nathaniel asked coldly. Winnie Hoffmannughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I heard. It seems the examiner said she was not close to the heroine of the script.¡± Chapter 046 Do I Have Something on my Face? Chapter 046 Do I Have Something on my Face? When Nathaniel heard What Winnie Hoffmann said, he stopped and looked out at the view. Then with a gentle look on his face, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well!¡± Winnie Hoffmann¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. Why was she, an ordinary woman, able to win his admiration, while she, who had been by his side for nearly five years, had turned even the most basic gesture of intimacy, arm-twisting, into a luxury? Rosemary took Tina and finally ran out. That was a real shame today. She never expected Nathaniel to suddenly stand up. Tina ran out of breath. Now she was holding onto the tree beside the road. ¡°Rosemary, what the hell just happened to you? Why are you suddenly dragging me out of there?¡± Tina still didn¡¯t know why they were running. Rosemary rolled her eyes at her friend, who was holding a tree and gasping for breath. ¡°Tina, why don¡¯t you stop being so obsessed with Nathaniel? It was humiliating!¡± Tina paused for a moment, then suddenly thought of the reason why Rosemary had pulled her out. She looked up and grinned, ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m a nympho, but you¡¯re no better than me! You were just about to kiss him.¡± ¡°Tina, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I meant to tell him to get out of there early, but he suddenly stood up. Didn¡¯t I run out as soon as I realized it?¡± Rosemary thought it was dangerous to know men who were too shy. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that ever since I met Nathaniel and Edmund, I¡¯ve be a threat to every woman in Cornshire? I¡¯m already afraid to be around them now. They are too dazzling.¡± Rosemary said quietly. What Rosemary didn¡¯t know was that in the near future, she would not only be a thorn in the side of women in Cornshire, but also women abroad. ¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s go back! Tomorrow is a day off. Where are you going?¡± Tina asked with a smile. Rosemary was going to be at home tomorrow, but then she realized that tomorrow was John Sawyer and Daisy¡¯s engagement. Her head ached at the thought. ¡°I¡¯ll go home tomorrow and won¡¯te out. You should also have a good rest at home!¡± Rosemary sighed. How time flied, two months had passed. She still hadn¡¯t figured out what to do about what Marian told her. She never knew when The Grant family would kick her out. ¡­ Rosemary came back and had dinner and went to Wilson Grant¡¯s room. She looked at the man still in bed and thought about what Marian had said. How could she give birth to the next heir to The Grant family? ¡°Wilson Grant, you¡¯re not mad at me for not seeing you in days, are you? I came here today to tell you that Marian has asked me to produce the next heir to The Grant family, and I really don¡¯t know what to do right now. I don¡¯t think it will be long before The Grant family kicks me out!¡± Rosemary, what the hell was wrong with you? How could you say that to a patient? You really were hopeless. Her face burned at the thought ofing and telling him she wanted a baby. Looking at the people on the bed, Rosemary said lightly said, ¡°I was just saying. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. I¡¯m gonna go to my room and see youter.¡± Rosemary walked out of Wilson¡¯s room and was about to go back to her room when Edmund was standing in the doorway waiting for something. ¡°Edmund, long time no see! Where have you beentely? I haven¡¯t seen you visit Wilson in days.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. Edmund didn¡¯t expect to see Rosemary on his first day back. He said happily, ¡°Rosemary, are you visiting Wilson sote?¡± He had not seen her for over half a month and she was more beautiful than ever. Seeing that he had been staring at her, Rosemary¡¯s hand touched her face awkwardly and said, ¡°Edmund, is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No, no. I just think you¡¯ve lost weighttely!¡± Edmund Johnson was careful to hide his love. ¡°Really?¡± Rosemary reached up and stroked her face, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m putting on weight, you know? I¡¯m getting oil out of my face.¡± And she pinched her cheek gently. Edmund was cheered by her action, ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside all the time. Why don¡¯t you go in and sit down?¡± Rosemary asked with a smile, getting a little sore on her feet. ¡°No, I just came back from abroad today and I have some business to take care of. We can talk about it Rosemary noticed it waste and said, ¡°Well, be careful on the road then!¡± His eyes rested on Rosemary for a few seconds, then he walked toward the garage. Rosemary thought Edmund was acting weird when he came back, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. After a busy day, Rosemary felt like she was falling apart. She didn¡¯t realize it was such a hard job. The thought of running into Nathaniel at the studio today made Rosemary nervous. What if she was the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. headline tomorrow morning? Rosemary was falling apart. What had she done? How would she exin that to Darren and Marian if she and Nathaniel were misinterpreted? The Grant family originally asked her to marry into The Grant family because she was born on July 15th to bring Wilson good luck. But now it had been more than two months, and Wilson Grant wasn¡¯t getting any better. What should she do? Changing into pajamas, Rosemaryy in bed and looked up at the ceiling. Marian¡¯s words were like a wind blowing in her ears. What was she supposed to do? Rosemary thought about the things that gave her a headache and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, a tall figure crept softly onto her bed. They made love all night. She tried several times to wake up, but her heavy eyelids prevented her from doing so. The first rays of the morning sun were warm on the windowsill, and its intricate reflections reflected in the upscale carpet. Shey naked in bed. Her pale pink body was covered with a silk quilt and her white armsy casually at her sides. Chapter 047 Real Dream Chapter 047 Real Dream Slowly her heavy eyelids opened and the harsh light made her close them again. ¡­ Rosemary reached for her phone, took the phone to her ear and vaguely picked up the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Rosemary, where are you?¡± Andrew Harris¡¯s voice came over the line. Rosemary immediately woke up and sat up in bed, then she asked gently, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling so early?¡± Andrew Harris was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s Daisy¡¯s engagement today. Drop by if you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Got it, Dad. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Okay, I gotta go!¡± There was only a beep on the other side of the phone. Rosemary stared nkly at her phone. Was dad afraid she wouldn¡¯t go to Daisy¡¯s engagement party? Sitting on the bed, Rosemary felt a chill behind her and looked down, ¡°What?¡± She immediately covered her mouth. When did she take off her clothes? Looking at the spots on her body, Rosemary couldn¡¯t believe she had sex with others in her dream. Why did she always have this dream at The Grant¡¯s? Was she really having sex with Chad? Tears welled up in her eyes, but she had no ce to tell the grievance in her heart. After a while, Rosemary pulled back the covers to get out of bed to freshen up. As soon as she stood up, her feet gave way and she almost fell over again. Fortunately, his hands held the bed. The pain in her body told her exactly what had happenedst night. Standing under the flowers, Rosemary turned the water to the maximum, hoping to use the clean water to wash away the residual smell of the body. Rosemary¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at the hickeys on her body. She had to go to Daisy¡¯s engagement as if nothing had happened and not upset her father. Taking out her makeup, Rosemary took the foundation to cover up the obvious hickeys one by one. Luckily, it was not so obvious around her neck. How else would she get out of the house today? She put on light makeup, let her hair down and put on a pale pink dress. She looked much more energetic. Rosemary went down to the first floor with her bag, and she saw Owening in from outside. ¡°Mrs. Grant, are you going somewhere?¡± Asked Owen respectfully. ¡°Owen, I need you to call me a car to take me to my sister¡¯s engagement party.¡± Rosemary said politely. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± And as soon as he said that, he heard Chad¡¯s voice. ¡°Rosemary, are you going to John Sawyer¡¯s engagement party from The Sawyer Group?¡± Chad asked, smiling. Rosemary nodded faintly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together! We also received an invitation from The Sawyer Family. Dad and Marian have ns at work, so they asked me to take their ce.¡± Chad exined with a smile. Rosemary didn¡¯t expect John Sawyer to invite so many people this time. It looked like the engagement party was going to be huge. ¡°Well, thank you then.¡± Rosemary said politely. Chad walked over to Rosemary and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Rosemary, with our rtionship, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Hearing that, Rosemary¡¯s hand shook and almost dropped her bag to the ground. Chad saw her standing there and said, ¡°Get in the car or you¡¯ll bete.¡± Rosemary gathered her feelings and got in the car. John Sawyer and Daisy chose the most famous Blue River in Cornshire for their engagement. The scenery there was beautiful and pleasant, which wasthe most suitable ce for engagement or marriage. Rosemary and Chad just got out of the car and saw John Sawyer and president of The Sawyer Group, Chad Grant shook hands with Mr. Sawyer and said, ¡°Congrattions! My dad had something to do today, so he asked me and Rosemary toe here.¡± ¡°Uncle Sawyer, hi!¡± Rosemary said with a smile. John Sawyer was about to talk to Rosemary when Daisy put her arm in his arm and smiled happily, ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m so d you came to my engagement party with John Sawyer. You¡¯ll bless us, won¡¯t you?¡± Rosemary had a faint smile on her face, ¡°Of course. Of course, I want my sister to be happy forever.¡± John Sawyer¡¯s face went dark. He tried to say something, but he didn¡¯t. Daisy caught the scowl on John Sawyer¡¯s face and buried it in her heart. She looked at Rosemary¡¯s face, and she hated her so much. But she still managed to y sisterly. Daisy thought she had done it without a trace, but did not realize that Rosemary had already seen the sinister in her eyes. Daisy let go of John Sawyer¡¯s hand and was about to take Rosemary¡¯s arm when Chad stepped in front of Daisy. He smiled at Mr. Sawyer and said, ¡°I heard that Miss Daisy is pregnant. I think you should send more people with her to make it safe, right?¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect her ns to be ruined by Chad. There was a sh of evil-doting malice in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Mr. Sawyer saw that Chad was clearly protecting Rosemary from Daisy. But weren¡¯t they sisters? After all, someone like him, who had been in business for decades, could see the problem when he saw it. ¡°John, take good care of Daisy and don¡¯t lose your manners in front of the guests.¡± John Sawyer looked up at his father, then put his arm around Daisy and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you over there to get some rest.¡± Daisy wanted to embarrass Rosemary in front of Mr. Sawyer, but now she was the center of attention. She couldn''t bear it! John Sawyer wasn¡¯t engaged to herst time, so she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Now that they were engaged, she wanted Rosemary to disappear from John Sawyer for good. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re gonna go then.¡± John Sawyer said with mixed feelings. John Sawyer confronted them and took Daisy with him. ¡°Mr. Grant, excuse me for a moment. Enjoy yourself!¡± ¡°Thanks for helping me out back there. But she can¡¯t hurt me even if you don¡¯t show up.¡± Rosemary said dryly to Chad. ¡°Sometimes I really don¡¯t know why you have to make yourself so tired,¡± Chad said with interest. ¡°There are things you can let others help you, but you have to take it on yourself.¡± He had a straight nose. When heughed, he radiated sunshine. Who would have thought he¡¯d be so sophisticated? ¡°You didn¡¯t really want to help me, you just wanted to embarrass Wilson, but you got the wrong guy.¡± Rosemary¡¯s words fell right into Chad¡¯s ear. Chapter 048 It Must be Nice to be Your Girlfriend Chapter 048 It Must be Nice to be Your Girlfriend Chad smiled and said, ¡°Rosemary, that¡¯s who I am in your heart?¡± Rosemary thought that when she said that, Chad would get mad and stop talking to her. But instead of being annoyed, he looked pleased. What was she gonna do now? How the hell was she gonna find out if it was him that night? Rosemary took a deep breath and clenched her fingers around the corners of her dress, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Looking at her pale face, Chad smiled ruefully. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go in!¡± Rosemary sighed, wondering if she had gone too far. Chad took two steps and stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow for about a week.¡± Then he turned and left. Well¡­ Rosemary didn¡¯t know what he meant by that, but at least she was safe for a few nights. ¡°Rosemary, what are you doing here and not in?¡± Andrew Harris approached and asked. ¡°Dad!¡± Rosemary grabbed Andrew Harris¡¯s arm and said, ¡°How are you doing?¡± Andrew patted her arm and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Looking at Rosemary¡¯s pale skin, Andrew Harris could see right through it even though her face was covered with ayer of foundation and blush. ¡°Rosemary, are you having a hard time at The Grant¡¯s? Why were you so pale?¡± There was worry in his eyes. Andrew Harris now regretted that he agreed to marry Rosemary into The Grant family. He had expected Wilson Grant to wake up when she was married to him, but in this case, that was not going to happen. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I just caught a cold these days, so my skin is a little pale.¡± Rosemary said, resting her head on Andrew Harris¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All I want is for you to be okay, so I won¡¯t be sorry to your mom.¡± He said, his face indulgent as he touched her head. Christine, please keep Rosemary safe and happy. Andrew Harris thought to himself. Laurie had juste from Daisy¡¯s to talk to Andrew Harris and was annoyed to see themughing and talking. ¡°Rosemary, today is all about your sister¡¯s engagement, and it¡¯s all about the bigwigs. Is that appropriate to lean on your father like that?¡± Laurie scowled. Rosemary stood up straight, saw Laurie¡¯s strange face, and said faintly, ¡°Laurie, is it not proper for a daughter to y pettish before her father? No wonder Daisy was taught so... well by you.¡± Laurie was so upset that she tried to grab Rosemary when Andrew Harris said, ¡°Laurie, it¡¯s Daisy¡¯s engagement party. Watch your manners.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Laurie looked at Andrew Harris. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. She just left angrily. Laurie was furious. She wanted to be angry but then remembered that today was Daisy¡¯s engagement party. That look was really funny. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m gonna go say hi to my friends, and I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡± Rosemary wanted to go find a ce to breathe, because it was so boring here. She wouldn¡¯t have ¡°Okay!¡± Andrew Harris answered and went to check on Daisy. Then he turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°Rosemary,e to the office tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t think much about it. She felt her stomach rumbling with hunger and realized that she hadn¡¯t had breakfast this morning. She picked up some food and put it on a te. Then she went to a corner and sat down to eat. Rosemary ate the food on the te and thought she should have brought a bowl of soup. She looked over at the convention center, and she really didn¡¯t want to interact with those people. ¡°I thought you might need something to drink. I didn¡¯t know what you liked, so I got you some.¡± Edmund stood behind her with the soup. ¡°Edmund, what are you doing here? Are you here for John Sawyer¡¯s engagement party, too?¡± Rosemary asked, smiling as she stood up. ¡°Here, drink up the soup first! It¡¯s not gonna taste good when it gets cold.¡± Edmund smiled and handed his soup to Rosemary. Seeing Edmund so carefully, Rosemary wondered if there would be another Olivia if the girls who fancied him knew that. Thinking of this, she shivered and said to Edmund with a smile, ¡°Edmund, you are so considerate. Whoever will be your girlfriend will be very happy!¡± Edmund¡¯s body froze. He looked at Rosemary and thought, ¡°I¡¯m doing this only to you!¡± Rosemary slowly tasted the soup in the bowl, as if she was drinking the most delicious things in the world. ¡°Rosemary, so you¡¯re here!¡± John Sawyer had a tired look on his face. There was nothing on his face like the joy of a new engagement. Rosemary looked up into the deep eyes of John Sawyer, the eyes that she had loved so much at one time were no longer there. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Rosemary said coldly, ¡°Aren''t you supposed to be with your fiancee? Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you afraid my sister will be jealous?¡± John Sawyer saw her talking about his sister all the time and knew she was making fun of his betrayal. But now he had nothing to say to her. ¡°Rosemary, I know I was wrong, and I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, but I just hope we don¡¯t talk like this, okay?¡± John Sawyer said sadly. Rosemary sneered in her heart, ¡°John Sawyer, don¡¯t talk about the past. You know what they say, right? Who hasn''t met a cheating man in his youth? I just want you to be nice to Daisy and not let her Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. go around saying that I¡¯m still involved with you, then I''ll be grateful for that.¡± Perhaps he should not have asked for her forgiveness at all. After all, he had hurt her in the first ce, and it would be useless to regret it now. ¡°Well, have a good time.¡± John Sawyer didn¡¯t know what else to say. He had to leave first so he wouldn¡¯t embarrass each other. Rosemary shivered as she watched John Sawyer¡¯s back. She really wanted to go up and ask him why he chose Daisy in the first ce. Edmund looked at her trembling shoulder and gently patted it. ¡°Rosemary, are you okay?¡± ¡°I am fine. I¡¯m going to walk by the river and get some fresh air.¡± Edmund smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t turn down Edmund¡¯s offer. They were walking side by side by the Blue River. Chapter 049 Why Chapter 049 Why Daisy was standing in the bushes nearby. The branch in her hand had been crushed. There was a look of hate in her eyes. ¡°Rosemary, why is tt that John Sawyer is engaged to me, and you¡¯re still all he wants? What are you better than me? I love him so much. Why can¡¯t he see?¡± A hand patted her lightly on the shoulder. Daisy turned around and saw Laurie. Tears sprang from her eyes. ¡°Mom, why do I try so hard and John Sawyer still only sees Rosemary? I can¡¯t take it. I really can¡¯t. Laurie watched Daisy cry so hard it broke her heart. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you cry, because you¡¯re carrying The Sawyer family¡¯s baby anyway, okay? Even if John has Rosemary in his heart for a while, he¡¯ll forget about her over time.¡± Daisy shook her head violently and said with a lump in her throat, ¡°No, he won¡¯t. As long as that bitch Rosemary is around, John Sawyer won¡¯t forget her.¡± Laurie said softly, touching Daisy¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still have me. I would never let anyone else threaten your happiness.¡± Daisy looked at Laurie and nodded gently. ¡°Okay, today is your engagement ceremony, so stop crying. It won¡¯t look good if your eyes get puffy.¡± Said Laurie. Daisy slowly stopped crying, wiped the tears from her face with a tissue, gave what she thought was the most beautiful smile, and took Laurie¡¯s hand and walked to the banquet. There was a sinister gleam in Laurie¡¯s eyes. She nced at the people by theke. Edmund wanted to ask Rosemary about her rtionship with John Sawyer, but when he saw that she was in a bad mood, he stopped. ¡°Are you trying to ask me about my rtionship with John Sawyer?¡± Rosemary suddenly stood on the edge of the fence, then stopped and looked at the flowers floating in the river. ¡°John Sawyer is my ex-boyfriend. I met him in high school. We started dating when we graduated from high school. Because he was the only son of The Sawyer family, and I was only a nominaldy in the family at that time. My stepmother never took me out to parties, so he was afraid that his father would object to our being together. We dated secretly for two years.¡± Rosemary paused. ¡°At that time, I was naive and thought he would really marry me. I learned how to cook for him in the first ce. Until one day, I found out he was with my sister. I felt very sad after I knew that. But I didn¡¯t want to upset my father, so I decided to let go of him. What I didn¡¯t expect was that my stepmother would knowingly reveal my date of birth to The Grant family¡¯swyers. My father¡¯spany was in trouble at that time, and I was so discouraged that I agreed to marry Wilson Grant.¡± Rosemary smiled ruefully. ¡°Am I being stupid? But it¡¯s so much better to get something off my chest, Edmund, thank you for listening to my boring past.¡± Rosemary said with a deep breath. Edmund did not know that this was why she married into The Grant family. At first he thought she had her eye on The Grant family¡¯s fortune. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t know you had such a past!¡± Said Edmund, frowning. ¡°Well, Rosemary, you and your mother are the spitting image of each other. You guys are so good at finding men.¡± Came Laurie¡¯s sarcastic voice. Hearing Laurie talk about her mother, Rosemary said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you talk about my mother like that. You don¡¯t deserve that.¡± Laurie now neglected her upbringing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve that? Who are you to tell me not to? My mouth belongs to me. I can say what I want.¡± ¡°Your mother is a bitch, and I would have married your father if it wasn¡¯t for her. Oh, I was wrong. It¡¯s Daisy¡¯s dad.¡± Laurie looked at Rosemary derisively. How could Rosemary allow her to insult her mother like that? She stepped up and said angrily, ¡°Laurie, don¡¯t make a bitch of yourself and drag my mother into it. People like you who interfere in other people¡¯s marriages are the most shameful.¡± Laurie was acting crazy, ¡°Rosemary, do you really think your mother is a virgin? What right does an unmarried pregnant woman have to say she¡¯s pure? You¡¯re her¡­¡± Bam¡­ Andrew Harris pped Laurie in the face and scolded fiercely, ¡°Bitch, do you want to die?¡± Laurie came to herself in a sh. When she saw Andrew Harris, she stammered, ¡°Andrew, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t get here, you¡¯re gonna bring shame on our family. You need to get back before you make a fool of yourself.¡± Andrew Harris coughed. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rosemary saw his excited expression and hurriedly came forward to Laurie took one look at Andrew Harris, then she stared at Rosemary, and left on her heels. Laurie knew she crossed Andrew Harris¡¯s line today. If she kept talking, she might lose everything tomorrow. Andrew Harris pped Rosemary on her hand and said, ¡°Rosemary, don¡¯t listen to Laurie. You¡¯ll always be my good girl.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have argued with her. It was she who scolded mom first that I couldn¡¯t help but have a few words with her.¡± Rosemary looked remorseful. How could Andrew Harris not know that? It was because she thought of everything for him that she Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ruined her whole life. But if she is not allowed to marry into The Grant family, who will protect her in the future? ¡°Rosemary, dad knows what Laurie can be. I know. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± Edmund saw Laurie¡¯s aggression and Andrew Harris¡¯s attitude toward Rosemary, and he really couldn¡¯t understand Laurie¡¯s words. Andrew Harris calmed Rosemary down and said to Edmund, ¡°Mr. Johnson, I¡¯m sorry you had to see this!¡± ¡°Mr. Harris, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t get too anxious. Taking care of yourself is the most important thing.¡± Then he turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°Rosemary, take your dad to my hospital when you are free, I¡¯ll help him to check his body.¡± Edmund saw Andrew Harris in bad health. He coughed violently when he was excited just now, and there might be something wrong with him. ¡°Dad, you heard what Edmund said, so why don¡¯t we go to his hospital tomorrow and get a full body check?¡± said Rosemary. Andrew Harris looked at Edmund and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. This is just a slight ailment. I just need to take some medicine.¡± ¡°All right, it¡¯s almost time to get back. Rosemary, stop by the office tomorrow, okay?¡± Andrew Harris reminded her again. Chapter 050 A Wedding present from mom Chapter 050 A Wedding present from mom Rosemary came to Andrew Harris¡¯s office early the next morning. Looking at the door in front of her, she seemed to see her father and mother holding her hand to thepany. At that time, she was carefree and felt that she was the happiest girl in the world. Rosemary smiled and went straight to the CEO elevator. Thepany receptionist quickly stopped Rosemary and asked with a smile, ¡°Hello, can I help you?¡± Rosemary stopped, turned to the receptionist and said dryly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Harris!¡± ¡°Excuse me, do you have an appointment? If not, you may not go up.¡± The receptionist looked at Rosemary with disdain. ¡°An appointment?¡± Rosemaryughed, ¡°Do I need an appointment toe to my dad¡¯s office?¡± The receptionist sneered, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve been here for almost two years. I have met Both Mrs. Harris and Miss Harris. Please don¡¯t make it hard for me.¡± ¡­ The elevator door opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came out. Seeing that the receptionist was talking to a pretty woman, he walked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Green¡­¡± Rosemary turned and smiled when she saw him. ¡°Uncle Green, long time no see!¡± ¡°Rosemary, I haven¡¯t seen you for years. You¡¯ve grown into a beautifuldy.¡± Anthony Green said excitedly as he hugged Rosemary. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up? Your dad¡¯s upstairs waiting for you.¡± Anthony Green asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I came to thepany, and I have to make an appointment to see my father.¡± Rosemary said gently. The receptionist was on the verge of tears. She really didn¡¯t know that Mr. Harris had two daughters. Anthony Green snapped, ¡°How can you not know her? Next time an important clientes in, will you shut him out like you did today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Harris. I really didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± The receptionist was hunched over, and her head was almost touching the floor. ¡°Forget it. Just be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°Uncle Green, Aare you free at noon? Shall we have dinner together?¡± Rosemary said as she looked at Anthony Green. Anthony Green looked at his watch and said apologetically, ¡°Rosemary, I have work to do today. Shall I treat you to your favorite hot pot sometime?¡± ¡°All right, keep your word!¡± Anthony Greenughed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll keep my word!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Green! I¡¯m going up now.¡± Rosemary headed to the CEO¡¯s elevator. Rosemary got into the elevator and hit the 22th-floor button on the wall. Rosemary stood in the elevator and remembered that Mr. Green used toe to her house when she was a child. Her dad said he was her mom¡¯s old friend, and then he became their personalwyer. ¡­ Rosemary took a deep breath and walked out of the elevator to Andrew Harris¡¯s office. Seeing it was Rosemary, the secretary stood up and said, ¡°Miss Rosemary, long time no see! Are you here to see Mr. Harris? Do you want me to knock the door?¡± ¡°No, thank you!¡± Rosemary smiled and said to the secretary, then went straight to his office. Knocking¡­ ¡°Come in!¡± Rosemary pushed the door in and saw Andrew Harris looking gravely at a box in his hand. ¡°Dad!¡± Seeing it was her, Andrew Harris took the box, got up, walked over to the couch and said, ¡°You¡¯re here. Sit down.¡± Rosemary had never seen Andrew Harris looked so grave. She sat down beside him and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Daddy?¡± ¡°Nothing. I called you here this time to give you a present. You got married too quickly, so I didn¡¯t give it to you. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Andrew Harris handed Rosemary the box he was holding. Rosemary took one look at Andrew Harris, then picked up the box and opened it. Inside it was a piece of fine green emerald, beautifully made and brightly colored, and obviously expensive. ¡°Dad, this gift is too expensive for me to take!¡± Rosemary said as she shoved the box in front of Andrew Harris. Andrew Harris took one look at her and said simply, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this jade. Your mother left it for you. It¡¯s called Cloud Jade, and it is unique in the world. Your mother said she would give it to you as a wedding gift when you got married. Now that you are grown up, you can take care of it.¡± Rosemary¡¯s eyes welled up with tears when she heard that the jade belonged to her mother. She reached out and gently took the box to her heart, as if she could feel her mother¡¯s warmth. ¡°Okay, Rosemary, don¡¯t feel bad. Your mother would never have wanted to see you like this. She always wanted you to be a strong, brave and happy girl.¡± Andrew Harris put his arms around Rosemary and patted her gently on the back. ¡°Dad, is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Rosemary suddenly looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Andrew Harris froze suddenly. He looked at Rosemary¡¯s adorable face and forced a smile. ¡°Silly girl, why should I keep secrets from you? Don¡¯t give it a second thought. I just saw the jade and thought of the happy times we had together as a family of three.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! We¡¯re all gonna be happy, believe me!¡± Rosemary sobbed as shey buried in Andrew Harris¡¯s arms. Andrew Harris touched Rosemary¡¯s head and murmured, ¡°You will always be daddy¡¯s girl. Daddy loves you.¡± Knocking¡­ Andrew Harris cleared his throat and said through the door, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Mr. Harris, do we need to postpone the 1:00 p.m. meeting?¡± The secretary asked Andrew Harris outside the door. ¡°No.¡± Looking at Rosemary in his arms, Andrew Harris took a deep breath and said to her, ¡°Rosemary, I have a meetingter, so I can¡¯t have lunch with you. Go eat by yourself.¡± Rosemary was in Andrew Harris¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t want to get up. She really liked the way he was holding her. She was afraid that she would never have such a chance again. After a while, Rosemary stopped crying and looked at Andrew Harris with red eyes. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going back. Don¡¯t be busy with your work and forget to have lunch. Health is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll eat on time.¡± Rosemary picked up the box from the table, put it in her bag, looked at Andrew Harris, and gave him a few more words of advice before going out. Rosemary came out and stood up. ¡°Miss Harris, are you going back? Shall I call a driver to take you back?¡± ¡°No, you can order dinner for my dadter and make him eat.¡± Rosemarymanded. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The secretary said Ok, and Rosemary went to the elevator. Chapter 051 A Trap Chapter 051 A Trap Beeping... Rosemary looked at the strange phone number on the screen, hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is this Miss Rosemary Harris?¡± A warm and charming voice came from the other side of the phone. Rosemary frowned slightly and said, ¡°I am Rosemary, who are you?¡± ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Tristan Barton, Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s agent, and I¡¯d like to talk to you about something.¡± Rosemary thought Nathaniel had asked his agent to call her and said, ¡°Is Nathaniel calling me?¡± Hearing Rosemary¡¯s question, he paused for a moment and replied, ¡°No. It¡¯s me. I need to talk to you about something. Is it convenient for you?¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t want to get involved, but she decided to go because Nathaniel had helped her and she had no idea what he was going to say to her. ¡°Yes. Where shall we meet?¡± Rosemary asked directly. Tristan Barton gave an address and then hung up. Rosemary walked out of the door, looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°Looks like another trap! I¡¯ll have to find someone to help me.¡± She held up her cell phone and dialed a familiar number. ¡°Hell? Tina, you are invited to have hot pot at Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. noon today, are you free?¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly think of treating me to hot pot? Is something bothering you?¡± Tina asked jokingly while holding the phone. Rosemary looked at the passers-by on the street and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m going on a date that could be a trap. Call me in an hour and we¡¯ll go to the restaurant near the school to have hot pot.¡± ¡°What trap?¡± Tina didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯ll exin when I get back. Call me in an hour.¡± Rosemary reminded her. Rosemary couldn¡¯t be as stupid as not to know why Tristan Barton asked her out to dinner. Her pose with Nathaniel that day must have been too flirtatious for anyone who wanted to find fault with him. Now that things were settled, they came to her for questioning. Rosemary went to the cafe which Tristan Barton said. As soon as she entered, the attendant led her to a private room and knocked at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Rosemary opened the door and saw a man not much older than Nathaniel sitting there drinking a cup of coffee. ¡°Hello, Mr. Barton!¡± Rosemary said and looked at Tristan Barton. He had a cunning face that people in the movie business got. Tristan Barton looked up at Rosemary with a smile of surprise in his eyes and said, ¡°Miss Harris, please have a seat!¡± Rosemary walked to a table across from Tristan Barton and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I heard you studied acting, too, right?¡± Tristan crossed his fingers and looked at Rosemary with interest. Rosemary had to believe that there were too many handsome men in the world. All the agents she had seen on TV were old and fat, and this one was not an easy man to talk to despite his good looks. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think Mr. Barton came here just for me.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. Rosemary looked at Tristan Barton¡¯s shrewd eyes and thought he was dangerous. ¡°Miss Harris, you are so straightforward. Let¡¯s get right to the point then.¡± ¡°The main reason I called you here is that I hope you don¡¯t get too close to Nathaniel. You should know that there¡¯s nothing we¡¯re afraid of more than negative gossip. I¡¯m sure you know what happened the other day after you met Nathaniel at the job interview. Do you know what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t suppressed the news?¡± Tristan Barton kept his eyes on Rosemary, like he was trying to see right through her. Rosemary rolled her eyes mentally. Was she trying to get closer to him? It was obvious that he had caused all this trouble by trying to get in touch with her. If she saw him again, she would run away. ¡°Mr. Barton, I think you should ask Nathaniel Meyer himself for the truth.¡± After all, it was not her fault that he hade to say hello in the first ce. Rosemary muttered to herself. Tristan Barton was not offended by Rosemary¡¯s words. He just tapped the rhythm on the table with his fingers. ¡°Miss Harris, are you saying Nathaniel came after you?¡± Tristan Bartonughed wickedly. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what to say. If she told the truth, he was bound to think she was pretentious. And if she didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with her. Tina, why hadn¡¯t you called? Rosemary took a sip of coffee from the table and smiled. ¡°Mr. Barton, Mr. Nathaniel Meyer and I didn¡¯t know each other very well. We just met two or three times. It¡¯s really not as bad as you say. Last time, maybe those reporters took too good an angle, so they thought we were connected.¡± Tristan Barton initially thought she was going to make her rtionship with Nathaniel a little messier, but she wanted to clean up as quickly as possible. Looked like Nathaniel¡¯s hopes were over. Any other woman would have wanted to get naked and stick herself on Nathaniel, trying to make love to him. No wonder he cared so much for her.¡± ¡°Well, since you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t know Nathaniel very well, I¡¯d like you to stay out of it, given your status¡­¡± Tristan Barton paused and continued, ¡°I heard you applied for a job and didn¡¯t get it, did you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rosemary had no idea what Tristan Barton was up to, and she just hoped he wasn¡¯t cklisting her because of Nathaniel. ¡°If you want to y an extra role, you can look me up at my office tomorrow. Here is my business card.¡± Tristan Barton pulled out a business card and handed it to Rosemary. Tristan Barton stood up and straightened his clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Nathaniel I put you up. If you were to Rosemary smiled as she took the card and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barton!¡± Beeping¡­ ¡°Hey, Tina, it¡¯s done. Yeah, you wait for me. I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together! Do you want me to drive you there?¡± Tristan Barton said, and went out with her. Rosemary smiled and said, ¡°No, thank you!¡± Tina stretched her long neck and looked out. Finally, before her neck was broken, she saw the familiar figure at the door. ¡°Rosemary, here!¡± Tina stood up waving and Shouting. Rosemary saw Tina waving to her, walked over to her and said, ¡°What took you so long to call?¡± Tina asked the waiter to serve the food, and then said angrily to Rosemary, ¡°Miss, it was you who told me to call after an hour, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rosemary said angrily, ¡°In ancient times, I would have been dead!¡± Chapter 052 Things Change, Let’s Roll with the Punches Chapter 052 Things Change, Let¡¯s Roll with the Punches Tina suddenly rushed to Rosemary¡¯s side and sat down, then asked curiously, ¡°Who is your appointment today?¡± Rosemary looked at the hot pot soup rolling up, and the topyer of pepper was very good-looking. The delicious chili oil made her mouth water. ¡°Nathaniel¡¯s manager, Tristan Barton. He called me today to talk about Nathaniel Meyer.¡± Rosemary said as she ate themb. Tina stared at Rosemary and said, ¡°He won¡¯t put you on the cklist, will he?¡± Rosemary stopped her chopsticks, thought for a moment and said, ¡°He probably won¡¯t! He just asked me if I wanted to be a walk-on. If I say yes, I can report to him tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. There''s nothing an agent in the entertainment industry hates more than one of his artists having an affair with someone else. How could he still let you do a walk-on job?¡± Tina analyzed it seriously. Rosemary thought Tina¡¯s exnation made sense. She had just had coffee with him and she thought Tristan Barton was very sophisticated. Could he have some other motive? ¡°Tina, forget it. Things change, let¡¯s roll with the punches. We finally got a chance to act, we¡¯re going to do it anyway.¡± Rosemary said with a firm look in her eyes. ¡°All right, well, we¡¯ll see what he¡¯s up to in tomorrow morning.¡± Tina agreed. ¡­ At the airport. A woman in an orange dress was standing at the exit. Looking at the familiarnd and streets in front of her, Carina rk couldn¡¯t help feeling heartbroken. Carrying a simple suitcase, Carin got into the car to the detention center. The familiar roads and streets outside were no longer warm. Half a month ago, her aunt called and said thepany was closed. She said that her uncle was found to be secretlyundering money, and now he had been detained in ordance with thew, and all his assets were frozen. When Carina heard the news, her head hit the ceiling. She never dreamed that her uncle would be involved in moneyundering. She had expected her aunt toe up with some money to make arrangements for her uncle, but she had taken all the little money they had left. Just the other day someone called her and said they could help her save her uncle, and she came back right away. As the car pulled up outside the detention center, Carina rk dragged her suitcase to the visitors¡¯ room and saw her uncle had aged a decade. ¡°Uncle, are you all right?¡± Carina cried as she picked up the phone next to her. ¡°Carina, what are you doing back here? Didn¡¯t I pay off all your tuition for years? What are you doing back here?¡± Andrew rk yelled at Carina. Carina felt like a knife in her heart when she saw her uncle, who had loved her so much since childhood, be like this. Her uncle treated her like her own daughter. In her heart, Andrew rk was her father. ¡°Don''t worry! I will find a way to clear your name and set you free.¡± Carina said with a firm look in her eyes. Andrew rk looked at Carina with her steely eyes and feared she would vite her conscience. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged, but I¡¯m afraid you could be used by bad people, because we don¡¯t know who did this to us.¡± Carina wiped her eyes andforted him, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I know what I have to do!¡± ¡°Time is up!¡± Came the nging voice of the prison guard. Watching Andrew rk being led away, Carina felt more helpless than she had ever felt before. Andrew rk turned to Carina and yelled, ¡°Carina, take care of yourself!¡± Tears silently trickled down her cheeks, leaving Carina paralyzed in her chair. Beeping¡­ Carina picked up her cell phone and saw the number disyed on it. She hurriedly pressed the call button, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is that Miss Carina rk?¡± Said a male voice. Carina, her hand shaking slightly as she held the phone, choked up as she asked, ¡°I am. Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent a car to pick you up outside the holding facility, and he¡¯ll drive you to where you¡¯re staying. When you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll tell you how to save your uncle.¡± The caller then hung up. Carina got up and dragged her luggage to the door when she saw a man dressed in ck approaching. ¡°Hello Miss rk, the boss asked me to take you to your apartment, please get in the car!¡± The man opened the door and Carina hesitated before getting in. The car stopped at a housingplex. Carina looked at the houses, which were considered luxury in Cornshire. The driver took Carina to the 16th floor, opened the door and said, ¡°Miss rk, this is your residence. I¡¯d better go now. You can call me if you need anything. Here is my phone number.¡± The driver handed her a business card with nothing on it but a phone number. Tears welled up in Carina¡¯s eyes as she closed the door and dragged her suitcase to her bedroom. Rosemary and Tina walked around after eating hot pot yesterday and came back early. She went home and chatted with The Old Mrs. Grant, then went back to her room to read. Rosemary took out one of her favorite books and started reading it next to her bed. After a long time she became sleepy, and she fell into a heavy sleep. In the dream, the cold hands touched her smooth back as usual, and the cold lips sucked unscrupulously on her neck, as if to rub her into his heart. The next morning, Rosemary dragged herself to the bathroom. Looking at the spots on her body, she looked quite depressed. Well, if it wasn¡¯t Chad, then who was it? After breakfast, Rosemary went to Tristan Barton¡¯s office. As she walked into the lobby, a middle-aged man came up to her and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Harris! Mr. Barton asked me to take you to the set.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary followed him to the set of a TV show. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He walked up and talked to a portly, middle-aged man and said, ¡°Miss Harris, this is the director, Mr. Young. You are working with him now, and Mr. Young will decide what role you will y ording to the script.¡± Rosemary thanked the middle-aged man, turned to the director, smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Young, what should I do now?¡± The man named Mr. Young looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be the maid of thedy!¡± ¡°Jay, why don¡¯t you get the script and show it to Rosemary?¡± As soon as he finished, some people in the room looked at Rosemary strangely. There was even a touch of pity in their eyes! Chapter 053 Getting a Nosebleed Chapter 053 Getting a Nosebleed ¡°Hello, this is the script Mr. Young gave you. Please read the lines first and then learn them by heart.¡± The man known as Jay said to Rosemary. Rosemary took the script and smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You read the script first, and then ask me if you don¡¯t understand!¡± Jay was a gentle young man, especially the sses on his face make him look more gentle and more elegant. Rosemary took the script to find a seat and read it carefully. The plot was that maid fell in love with the man the heroine liked and waster known by the heroine. She apologized to her and was pped by the heroine. Rosemary thought it was a good script. She didn¡¯t have many lines, but it was good for someone like her who had juste out of school. Tina came to Rosemary¡¯s side breathlessly with her bag. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte,¡± she whispered. ¡°Something at home kept me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I just got here. I¡¯m just reading the script.¡± Rosemary said with a shallow smile. ¡°Someone gives Rosemary a makeover. Filming starts in half an hour.¡± Mr. Youngmanded, swinging his fat body from side to side. There came an ordinary looking woman, and she went to Rosemary¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Let me help you do your makeup!¡± Rosemary nodded with a smile, ¡°Ok, thanks!¡± This woman¡¯s makeup skills were really good. She put Rosemary¡¯s makeup on in about ten minutes. Looking at herself in the mirror, Rosemary was still a little nervous. While everyone was busy, there was amotion outside. A very beautiful actress, surrounded by several people, was slowlying this way. Everyone saw her and stepped aside to let her go. Like a servant, the director walked up to Winnie Hoffmann on his fat, short legs and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re here finally. If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯m going to shut down the show.¡± Rosemary¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw this. ¡°She is the heroine of the show,¡± the makeup artist whispered to her. ¡°Later, when you y with her, try to follow her, so you don¡¯t suffer.¡± Tina could not help but feel surprised, she looked at Rosemary¡¯s eyes as if she was asking what to do. Rosemary gave her a reassuring look, and then she picked up the script and continued reading. ¡°Mr. Young, what are you talking about? Why do you me me when I can¡¯t feel anything because of the people you found?¡± Winnie Hoffmann¡¯s delicate tone made the director''s heart melt. The director approached Winnie Hoffmann¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I found you another one today and she looks good. You can take your time until you feel it!¡± His eyes wandered, unconsciously, to her bosom. Winnie Hoffmann looked around and stopped to look at Rosemary. No wonder Nathaniel was obsessed with her. She didn¡¯t expect any maid¡¯s makeup to make her look so beautiful. She thought about how Nathaniel had treated her the other day, and her eyes flickered with anger. ¡°Director, is that the little girl over there? She looks very pretty. That¡¯s very generous of you.¡± Winnie Hoffmann said with a charming smile. Mr. Young''s eyes were now all on Winnie Hoffmann¡¯s looming breast. ¡°She¡¯s not as pretty as you are, is she?¡± he said. Tina felt like vomiting when she saw this. The director wanted to swoop down and eat the actress. ¡°Since the director said so, let¡¯s do it!¡± The director smiled happily and nodded to the group. ¡°Get everything ready, everyone. We¡¯ll start shooting in fifteen minutes.¡± Winnie Hoffmann twisted her small waist, took a look as she passed Rosemary, and then went to the dressing room. Rosemary also came to the dressing room to change. The show¡¯s clothes had very, very low necklines across the chest. Rosemary looked at most of her breasts hanging out, confused. ¡°Why is the front of this dress so exposed?¡± Rosemary tried to lift it up a little bit, but it was too revealing anyway! The girl who helped her dress said unhappily, ¡°You mustn¡¯t tear the dress. It¡¯s just the way it is. Isn¡¯t it just showing your boobs? What are you embarrassed about? You wouldn¡¯t be ashamed to show more in bed! You don¡¯t need to pretend to be a pure girl now.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The woman gave Rosemary a look of contempt and left. A lot of people in the entertainment industry were dirty, but that didn¡¯t mean everyone was. Rosemary walked around in a dilemma in the dressing room, only to hear the director Shouting outside. She had to go out, so she took a shawl around her chest. The director pointed at Tina and shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and see what¡¯s going on? It took so long to change clothes!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Tina pointed to herself and said to the director. The director roared angrily, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Tina was trying to argue with him when she saw Rosemary wearing a shawl and slowly walking out. When she saw Tina, she had a smile that was worse than crying. Tina asked her what was wrong. But the director said impatiently, ¡°Here we go! Everyone in position!¡± Winnie Hoffmann was already fully dressed on the set. Her clothes were the same as Rosemary¡¯s, with most of the front breast exposed, or more. She looked at Rosemary with a half-smile. ¡°Rosemary, what are you still doing here?! Hurry up and get in!¡± with that, he pulled at her shawl and exposed her white and straight breasts. Rosemary¡¯s blush extended from her ears to her neck, adding a charm to her. The director¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Rosemary. If Winnie Hoffmann had not coughed a little, he would have had a bloody nose. Winnie Hoffmann looked at her breasts, her eyes almost burning with jealousy. She nced at the director¡¯s passionate eyes and a slight sneer crossed her face. ¡°Director, if you look any further, Miss Harris¡¯s face is bleeding.¡± Winnie Hoffmannughed. The director turned to Winnie Hoffmann and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get ready!¡± Winnie Hoffmann gave her a ¡°don¡¯t be too nervous¡± look, making Rosemary immediately felt that maybe everyone was wrong about Winnie Hoffmann. She didn¡¯t seem as scary as the makeup artist just said. Rosemary took a deep breath, walked over to Winnie Hoffmann and smiled to her. The director walked up to the camera, looked at Winnie Hoffmann and Rosemary and shouted. ¡°One, two, three, action!¡± Chapter 054 Being slapped Chapter 054 Being pped ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m sorry, and I beg you to let me go with him, for the sake of our true love.¡± Bang¡­ Winnie Hoffmann looked at Rosemary for a long time, then suddenly turned to the director and said, ¡°Mr. Young, I was so nervous that I forgot my lines!¡± Rosemary ran her hand over her face. Winnie Hoffmann¡¯s p was so strong that five bright red hands were clearly printed on her small white face. Winnie Hoffmann looked at Rosemary apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I pped too hard. The director said it should be real, so I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll try to be a little lighterter.¡± Looking at her innocent face, Rosemary smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s what happens when you make a y.¡± Tina took an ice pack and hurried to help Rosemary with her face. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked with concern. ¡°She pped too hard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was part of the story. Didn¡¯t she just say that? She¡¯ll be as gentle as possible.¡± Rosemary said helplessly. Tina didn¡¯t say anything. She just put the ice on her face carefully. Everyone on set was going about their business as if it was normal. ¡°Hey, boss, do you want us to talk to them?¡± A man in a ck suit said to a masked man next to him. ¡°No. Not yet!¡± The man in the mask was staring intently ahead. The silver-gray hand-tailored suit showed off his perfect figure. There was something about him that made people dare not disobey him. ¡°Director, I¡¯m all set. We can start now!¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll start right away!¡± Said the director courteously. The director yelled at Rosemary, ¡°Hey, here we go!¡± Rosemary stood up, straightened her clothes, and had her makeup artist do some retouching. The director yelled to the camera, ¡°Everybody on your mark, go!¡± Rosemary went to her knees and knelt in front of Winnie Hoffmann. ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m sorry. Will you please let me go with him, for the sake of our true love?¡± Bang¡­ ¡°Ungrateful girl, I...¡± A snigger¡­ Winnie Hoffmann pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Tina stomped next to her. She was gonna ruin Rosemary¡¯s face. She went up to Winnie Hoffmann and said, ¡°Miss Hoffmann, will you please hold your nerve? Is it okay if you just pretend to hit her? She can¡¯t be pped again.¡± Winnie Hoffmann shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to make that decision. After all, the director really made the call.¡± Then she shouted at the director, ¡°Mr. Young, she says I pped her too hard. What do you suggest?¡± Being called by Winnie Hoffmann like that made the director¡¯s bones crumble. He shouted at Tina, ¡°I did ask for it. The plot needs it! Don¡¯t mess around here. If you don¡¯t want to do this, you can leave.¡± Tina walked over to Rosemary, looked at her face and said with concern, ¡°Rosemary, let¡¯s not do it, they are too bullying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± Then she walked up to the director and said, ¡°That''s ok, director.¡± The director looked at her, then turned to the others and said, ¡°Get ready, go!¡± Rosemary went to her knees before Winnie Hoffmann, ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m sorry, and I beg you to let me go with him, for the sake of our true love.¡± Bang¡­ ¡°Ungrateful girl, I¡¯ve been nice to you, how... how could you¡­¡± ¡°What now?¡± Asked the director angrily,ing forward. Winnie Hoffmann looked aggrieved and said, ¡°Mr. Young, it¡¯s her bad expression that affects me!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Rosemary was in a daze after she pped her three times. When Winnie Hoffmann said that her expression was not good enough, she tried to defend herself when she heard the director say. ¡°Do you know how to act or not? If you make such a stupid mistake again, don¡¯te here.¡± Said the director angrily. ¡°There is a 30-minute intermission.¡± Tina took the ice bag and helped Rosemary to sit on the seat here, tears dripping down, saying, ¡°Rosemary, why don¡¯t we just drop it? Look, your face is all swollen up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Rosemary couldn¡¯t talk without a little pain in her mouth. The makeup artist came to her side, holding a towel to help Rosemary wipe sweat, and said gently, ¡°Did you offend her?¡± Rosemary thought for a moment and then shook her head. She had never met her before. How could she offend her? ¡°She¡¯s such a pushover that no one but Nathaniel Meyer would ever dare cross her. You just try to y along with her.¡± The makeup artist kindly suggested. ¡°Are you saying she likes Nathaniel Meyer?¡± Rosemary asked in a low voice. If she liked Nathaniel Meyer, and Nathaniel Meyer didn¡¯t like her, then her current behavior could be exined. ¡°Well, it¡¯s an open secret among us!¡± ¡°Rosemary, I guess she thought you were having some kind of rtionship with Nathaniel Meyer, so she used this chance to bully you.¡± Rosemary was speechless. Why would she know him? She would avoid him when she saw him. ¡°Leave her alone. I can¡¯t let her beat me so easily.¡± Rosemary said dryly. After a while, a man with sses came along. He said something to the director, and the director nodded respectfully, and soon that man walked away. Seeing the man off, the director shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get ready, everybody!¡± Rosemary and Winnie Hoffmann walked to the scene. Rosemary was about to drop to her knees when the director came running over like a servant and said, ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯ve just been asked to switch roles between the two of you.¡± ¡°Mr. Young, would you repeat what you just said?¡± Winnie Hoffmann thought she had misheard. ¡°Winnie Hoffmann, I¡¯ve just been asked to switch roles between the two of you!¡± The director repeated. He dared not offend either of them now. He didn¡¯t know who Rosemary was, and they just cast her as number one. Tina stepped forward and asked, ¡°Director, did I hear you right? You mean Rosemary as the leading Rosemary looked at the director in disbelief, as if waiting for his answer. The director reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 055 Familiar Feeling Chapter 055 Familiar Feeling Winnie Hoffmann threw everything down beside her and said angrily to the director, ¡°Do you know what you just said? Why should I be a maid?¡± The director, who had grown tired of Winnie Hoffmann''s unruly temper, shouted at her, ¡°You have to do it or you won¡¯t be in the entertainment industry anymore!¡± The whole cast was shocked by the director¡¯s words. They all looked to Rosemary as if they were going to strip her naked. Rosemary was really upset to be stared at like this by them. What the hell was going on here? Was Nathaniel helping her secretly? After hearing the director¡¯s words, Winnie Hoffmann sat there as if she had lost her soul. No one knew what she was thinking, and it was a long time before she said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Rosemary was taken aback by what she said. She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d agree to switch roles, which made her sure that it wasn¡¯t Nathaniel. Could it be The Grant family? Only The Grant family hasd such a great influence in Cornshire. When Winnie Hoffmann agreed, the director shouted to the group, ¡°Everybody to your ces! Action!¡± Winnie Hoffmann took a deep breath and went to her knees. ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m sorry, and I beg you to let me go with him, for the sake of our true love.¡± Winnie Hoffmann was ready to be pped in the face by Rosemary, but she just said, ¡°Ungrateful girl, I¡¯ve been nice to you, how could you do this to me?¡± Cut! ¡°OK, that¡¯s it!¡± Said the director to them. Rosemary held back the tears in her eyes, smiled and went to Tina and sat down. ¡°What a surprise! A new kid can make it through the first time.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± There was a lot of talk on set, and Winnie Hoffmann¡¯s face turned green because of anger. No one had ever disgraced her so much before, and she would get it back sooner orter. Tina sat in front of Rosemary and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just p her?¡± ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s better this way, without the p.¡± Rosemary said quietly. ¡°Yes, you are a good man, but I don¡¯t think she appreciates it!¡± Tina said angrily, holding an ice pack to put it on her face. ¡°Sir, madame didn¡¯t p back. Shall I go back and talk to the director?¡± sses man asked respectfully. The masked man was silent for a moment. ¡°No, let her go! Put two men in the shadows to protect her. Don¡¯t make them suspicious.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary suddenly stood up in front of the director, then she smiled and ask, ¡°Mr. Young, do you know who just asked me to y the leading role?¡± The director saw Rosemary and revealed his baby fat face, saying, ¡°Miss Harris, don¡¯t you know who it is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking because I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to thank him!¡± Rosemary exined with a smile. ¡°I was just doing what I was told. As for who it is, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Said the director with a smile. Rosemary saw the director seemed to be really unaware, and did not ask further. Since it was getting ¡°Wow... I am really very happy today! Did you notice the look on Winnie Hoffmann¡¯s face when she knelt down for you? I bet she wanted to rip you apart.¡± Tina said, dancing. Rosemary touched her face and asked, ¡°Tina, do you think I¡¯ve always met people who have bad luck with me?¡± Tina stopped and looked at Rosemary suspiciously. She touched her forehead, then her own, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Rosemary smiled and patted her hand away. ¡°You see, after I met Edmund, Olivia almost killed me on a desert ind. And then I met Nathaniel, and I got pped three times for no reason. Why do I always meet people who bring me bad luck?¡± Tina was speechless. ¡°Miss Harris, what kind of logic is that? It just means that the people you know are too good, and those people are jealous that you get to be friends with them! That¡¯s why they hate you!¡± Tina red at Rosemary and sighed deeply. ¡°All right, enough with that. I¡¯m gonna take you out for a steak for being with me today.¡± Rosemary said, pulling Tina. ¡°And a dessert to go!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Rosemary took Tina to the restaurant, found a remote seat, and Tina went to the bathroom with a stomachache. Rosemary ordered some of Tina¡¯s favorite dishes, then returned the menu to the waiter. Rosemary picked up the coffee on the table, leaned her chin on one hand and looked out the window. Rosemary suddenly saw a familiar figure outside, and it looked more and more like Carina. She put down the coffee and ran out. ¡°Ouch!¡± Rosemary fell into a sturdy embrace. ¡°Are you all right?¡± A deep, charming voice sounded in her ear. Rosemary looked up at the man in front of her, his face masked, and she could not see his real face. His silver-gray hand-made suit symbolized his noble status, and his perfect figure was like a Greek statue, which made people surprised. ¡°Sorry, I was in such a hurry that I didn¡¯t notice. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Rosemary said apologetically, knowing that it was her who had run into him. ¡°What are you doing in the doorway?¡± came Joseph Flower¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss Harris, what a coincidence!¡± said Joseph Flower with a smile. The man in the mask looked at them and said, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Joseph Flower smiled and said, ¡°This is my friend Ellen!¡± ¡°Ellen, this is Rosemary Harris!¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Harris!¡± The masked man held out his hand to greet her. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ellen.¡± ¡°Miss Harris, did youe alone?¡± Joseph Flower looked inside and asked. Rosemary smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here with my friend.¡± ¡°I assume you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Joseph Flower suggested with a smile. ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosemary looked at Joseph Flower and smiled, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ll get in the way of your conversation, or...¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡± The masked man said directly, giving Rosemary no chance to say no. Rosemary pursed her lips, trying to tell them she had other things to do. But if she said that, would they N?velDrama.Org (C) content. think she was being too melodramatic? Chapter 056 Have we Met Somewhere Before? Chapter 056 Have we Met Somewhere Before? Seeing that the masked man was gone, Rosemary turned to Look at Joseph Flower. Joseph Flower gave her a helpless look and said, ¡°Since my friends said so, pleasee and join us.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call my friend and tell her toe over.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you at the front of the elevator!¡± Rosemary always felt that her heart was beating violently. She always felt that she had made a bad choice in agreeing to eat with them. But they didn¡¯t give her a chance to say no. She took out her cell phone and called Tina. But she said she ran into an old friend and asked her to go first. She¡¯lle to herter.¡± Rosemary hung up the phone and looked down at the elevator door. Joseph Flower and the masked man were standing there waiting for her. There was nothing she could do but brave it out and go. She gathered her frame of mind and tried to look natural. Rosemary touched her face. Although she had covered the stain with foundation, it was still swollen. She ran her hands through her hair, trying to cover her puffy cheeks, and walked up to them with a smile. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting!¡± Rosemary was trying to take it easy on herself. Joseph Flower looked behind her and said, ¡°Won¡¯t your friende over?¡± ¡°She ran into an old friend. She¡¯ll be hereter!¡± Joseph Flower said ¡°OK¡± meaningfully and smiled at Ellen. ¡°Let¡¯s go in then!¡± Ellen was the first to enter the lift before they could speak. Rosemary saw nothing wrong and went in. When the three of them got into the elevator, Rosemary didn¡¯t know what to say. The atmosphere was suddenly awkward. Rosemary was about to ask Joseph Flower something when she heard a cold voice. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Rosemary turned and saw a pair of deep eyes staring at her puffy face. Joseph Flower heard the man¡¯s words and looked down Rosemary¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Harris, why is your face a little swollen?¡± he asked with concern. Rosemary blushed so much that she wanted to disappear immediately. It was so embarrassing. Being stared at by two men, Rosemary¡¯s hands tightly gripped the corners of her clothes. ¡°I¡­ I was on set today, and the director said in order to look real, we have to be real, so¡­¡± Rosemary¡¯s voice got smaller and smaller, and she didn¡¯t even know what she was saying. ¡°What filmpany¡¯s director? Tell me!¡± Joseph Flower said angrily. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you p back?¡± Ellen asked, staring at Rosemary. ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t realize what he was saying. There was a puzzled expression on her face. Joseph Flower looked at Ellen and then at Rosemary. He knew what was going on, and he smiled even more. The elevator stopped on the twenty-second floor. The masked man stepped gracefully out of the elevator and into the private room. Rosemary followed, still thinking about the question. She twisted her ankle and threw herself forward. Joseph Flower, who was standing in the back, quickly grabbed Rosemary and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Rosemary shook her head awkwardly and said to Joseph, ¡°Thank you!¡± Ellen walked to the leather sofa and sat down, his feet naturally ovepping. He took the coffee from the table and drank it elegantly with one hand. There was an icy smell in the air. He was like a perfect ice sculpture, shining from top to bottom. Joseph helped Rosemary to sit down next to Ellen and asked the waiter to bring the food. ¡°Have you been working for a filmpany recently, Miss Harris?¡± Joseph Flower said, sitting across from Rosemary. Rosemary moved aside and smiled, ¡°Yes, I just went to work today!¡± ¡°Oh, but you¡¯re already The Young Mrs. Grant. You don¡¯t have to go out to work, do you? Are you afraid The Grant family can¡¯t afford to support you?¡± Joseph Flower smiled as he leaned back on the sofa. He looked like a cat lying in the sun. Rosemary put down her coffee and looked Joseph in the eye. ¡°Mr. Flower, do you think that once a woman is married, she should be kept by her husband?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Asked Joseph, pressing his lips together. Ellen, sitting on one side, seemed to be interested in the question and looked at Rosemary with his eyes half narrowed. ¡°I think a woman should be independent and strong at all times and should not depend on her husband for everything. And only women who are independent and strong can make a full life of themselves.¡± Rosemary looked at Joseph and said dryly. Joseph didn¡¯t get Rosemary. Why would she want to be independent and strong? Didn¡¯t all women always wanted a man to spoil them? ¡°I wonder what kind of girl do you like?¡± Rosemary wanted to know what young, handsome and rich men would like in a girl. Joseph crossed his fingers and said, ¡°Maybe gentle and quiet.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be too quiet?¡± Rosemary asked with a smile. By this time the waiter had brought all the food to the table. Joseph sat up straight and said, ¡°Miss Harris, please help yourself!¡± Rosemary looked at Ellen, who was sitting next to him, and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ellen, have we met before?¡± Ellen looked up at her faintly and said nothing. Well¡­ Joseph coughed softly and said, ¡°Miss Harris, this is impossible! My friend has juste back from abroad and doesn¡¯t talk much.¡± Rosemary looked at Ellen with a smile and thought, ¡°Such a cold person. I wonder who would have such bad luck to fall in love with him.¡± ¡°Well, I see. Maybe it¡¯s my illusion!¡± ¡°May I ask you a personal question?¡± Joseph asked lightly as he elegantly sliced the steak with a knife and fork. Rosemary¡¯s hand shook slightly, then looked at the two men in front of her and shivered. ¡°Maybe sunny and cheerful.¡± With that, Rosemary looked at Ellen sitting next to her. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Joseph stuck a small piece of beef into his mouth and joked with a smile, ¡°I thought you¡¯d like our type.¡± Rosemary, who was drinking red wine, was frightened by Joseph¡¯s words and choked on red wine. Cough¡­ Joseph touched his jaw and murmured, ¡°Have we forgotten to look in the mirrortely? Have we be ugly?¡± Ellen poured her a ss of water and put it beside her. Chapter 057 Awkward Threes Chapter 057 Awkward Threes She took two sips of water from the table, smoothing her chest to make herselffortable. Looking at the culprit in front of her, she curled her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like icebergs like you. Personally, I like spring better!¡± Ellen heard her and his eyes darkened. No one knew what was on his mind. Joseph gave her a wicked smile and said, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m already frozen into a snowman?¡± She said and nced at the masked man next to her. ¡°Do you want me to turn up the heat a little more?¡± Joseph pressed his lips together. Rosemary rolled her eyes at him. It was not a funny joke, okay? ¡­ Well¡­ ¡°Well¡­So you¡¯re saying that icebergs like us are doomed to be single?¡± Asked Joseph, frowning as if fearing for his lifelong happiness. ¡°Just because I don¡¯t like it doesn¡¯t mean other people don¡¯t like it! You guys look good, and you¡¯re so¡­You guys are gonna knock a lot of girls off their feet.¡± Rosemary said seriously. With that, she lowered her head to eat her steak. She was afraid that if she said any more, the ice sculpture next to her would make the air temperature drop rapidly! Joseph was sipping the wine thoughtfully, with a dark smile on his face. ¡­ Rosemary was startled by her cell phone ringing. She took a look at it and smiled. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°You had the nerve to call me?¡± Rosemary said into the phone with a look of disgust on her face. Confused, Nathaniel asked, ¡°Rosemary, what did I do to you?¡± ¡°I was pped three times today by someone who adored you. Do you think we should put this on you?¡± Rosemary said as she pursed her lips. Nathaniel smiled cheekily and said, ¡°I had no idea this was going to happen. Don¡¯t be angry! Why don¡¯t I take you out to dinner tonight and make amends?¡± ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m gonna stay away from you. I don¡¯t want to go to work tomorrow and get pped again.¡± She just hung up the phone. There was still a faint smile on her face. She did not notice that the temperature of the whole room had plummeted. She turned to see Joseph¡¯s erged, handsome face frozen as ice. Rosemary smiled awkwardly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Miss Harris, we¡¯ve always been here!¡± Joseph replied coolly. ¡°What?¡± Rosemary turned to see Ellen¡¯s cold eyes on her. Her dry throat made her swallow and she moved aside a little unconsciously. ¡°Miss Harris, are you afraid of me?¡± Ellen asked as he cut the beef with a knife and fork. ¡°No¡­I¡¯m not. Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Rosemary said with a smile, and looked down to gently slice the steak with a knife and fork. The room was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard. Rosemary was cutting the steak gently with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. But the steak seemed to defy her, and she could not cut it. Ellen took a look at Rosemary, then he took her te with his long hands and started to cut the beef slowly. Joseph¡¯s hands were frozen in midair. His cool, frosty face looked at Ellen¡¯s movements in wonder. Rosemary looked at Ellen in awe, unable to believe what she was seeing. ¡°There you go. Take your time!¡± The cold voice pulled back Rosemary¡¯s thoughts. Rosemary took the steak carefully and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Ellen looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Never mind!¡± Tittering¡­ At this point, Joseph spitted out a mouthful of wine. He said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t see this It was as if a basin of cold water fell on Rosemary¡¯s head, and she was freezing cold. ¡°Does he think he¡¯s great because he wears a mask? I was telling him thank you out ofmon courtesy. He really thought of himself as a king on high.¡± Rosemary chewed her steak and despised him. ¡°Miss Harris, does your face hurt? Do you want me to get you a doctor?¡± Joseph said tepid, catching Rosemary off guard. Rosemary looked up with a charming smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern, I AM FINE!¡± Joseph touched his arm and saw goose bumps. He might as well eat his dinner. Just as the old saying goes, ¡°You don¡¯t want to win an argument with a woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay!¡± It was gettingte and Rosemary saw them finished eating. She said with a smile, ¡°Thank you both for lunch. I still have a few things to do. I will treat youter.¡± She must be polite. They were not going anyway. Rosemary thought to herself. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, how about tomorrow night?¡± Ellen said quietly. What?! No way! A man of his wealth would care about my dinner? Rosemary put her hands on her forehead. Wasn¡¯t she doing this to herself? Joseph wasughing so happily inside, but he pretended to be very reserved. ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± ¡°OK, fine. See you tomorrow!¡± Rosemary picked up her bag and quickly walked to the elevator, afraid that she would be caught back if she walked slowly. ¡°Ellen, didn¡¯t you realize she wasn¡¯t going to actually invite us to dinner just now?¡± Ellen nced at Joseph and said dryly, ¡°No, I was just trying not to disappoint her.¡± There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Rosemary, I was just on my way to see you!¡± Rosemary just got out of the elevator when she saw Tina walking towards her. ¡°Where¡¯s your friend?¡± Rosemary looked around. Tina stepped forward and took her hand, ¡°She has gone back. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Seeing Rosemary was listless, Tina looked at her and asked anxiously. Rosemary told Tina all about her dinner with Ellen. ¡°Do you think I did this to myself? It took me a long time to get out of that freezer, and I have to go back in there tomorrow¡­¡± Tina patted Rosemary on the shoulder with a sympathetic look, saying, ¡°Good friends should share the joys and sorrows, so...¡± ¡°Tina, I knew you were the best!¡± Rosemary hugged Tina happily. Tina shrank her neck and grinned, ¡°You¡¯d better go by yourself!¡± Chapter 058 Carina was Back Chapter 058 Carina was Back Well¡­ Rosemary looked at her angrily, then said mercilessly, ¡°I¡¯m breaking up with you!¡± ¡°Hum...¡± Tina deliberately squeezed two tears and said, ¡°You just said the man was an ice sculpture. You can¡¯t handle him, and you want me to go with you? How could you have the heart to hurt my little heart?¡± Rosemary said, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt your young heart, but are you willing to let me go to be frozen into ice sculpture?¡± ¡°Well¡­ If you really be an ice sculpture, I will be desperate to save you. Besides, you have such a strong heart, so it¡¯s never gonna happen.¡± Tina looked as if she was saying ¡°if you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll protect you¡±. Rosemary pursed her lips, ¡°How are you gonna save me when I¡¯m already an ice sculpture?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. At worst, we¡¯ll turn into ice sculptures together! Maybe we¡¯ll even be in a museum!¡± Tina shook her head helplessly. When she was willing to go with her, Rosemary immediately stepped forward to take her hand, saying, ¡°And we can call it ¡®Icy Girls of Dreams¡¯.¡± ¡­ Tina had to go home earlier. Rosemary didn¡¯t want to go back to The Grant¡¯s that early and hang out on the street by herself. A familiar figure was walking not far from Rosemary. Rosemary sped up and ran after her, thinking she looked a lot like Carina. ¡°Carina¡­¡± Carina rk heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw Rosemary standing behind her. ¡°Rosemary!¡± Rosemary excitedly hugged Carina, and then said in a husky voice, ¡°Carina, it¡¯s really you. I thought it was someone who looked just like you!¡± Carina didn¡¯t expect to run into Rosemary here. Cornshire was not that big. Rosemary¡¯s eyes turned red, her hands wrapped around Carina¡¯s arms, and she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s sit somewhere and talk!¡± she said. ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them went to the cafe and sat down. Rosemary couldn¡¯t wait to hear Carina tell her about things abroad. ¡°Carina, what are you doing back here?¡± Rosemary asked curiously. Carina¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly and she said, ¡°I missed you, so I came back!¡± ¡°Come on! Just tell me. Did youe back for something?¡± Rosemary insisted. Carina chuckled, ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you! I have almost finished my study there, and I just ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Carina was like a sister to Rosemary. ¡°Rosemary, I heard you got married. It that true?¡± Carina asked with a curious look on her face. Rosemary sighed deeply, ¡°Yes, because I was born on July 15th, I was taken by The Grant family and I married to Wilson Grant.¡± ¡°The Grant family? Is it The Grant family, Thergest family in Cornshire?¡± Carina asked in surprise. Rosemary said, taking Carina by the hand ruefully. She said solemnly, ¡°Carina, promise me that you must be happy. Don¡¯t ruin your life like me.¡± Carina¡¯s body froze for a moment. Her face was pale and tears welled up in her eyes. She nodded at Rosemary. ¡°Rosemary, are you going to spend your whole life with a man like this now?¡± Carina asked painstakingly. Rosemary didn¡¯t know how to answer Carina¡¯s question. After all, this was The Grant family, and her every move was being watched by entertainment reporters. ¡°Rosemary¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Carina asked, shaking her hand. ¡°No, nothing. I was just wondering what I could do to catch up with you.¡± Rosemary pursed her lips. Carina smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite me to the bar tonight? I haven¡¯t been to a bar in ages.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°No¡­¡± Rosemary said no without a second thought. Speaking of bars, she wished she could never go in them again. That was where she felt most ashamed of herself. Carinaughed and looked at Rosemary¡¯s red face and said, ¡°Come on! You just went to the wrong bathroom that time, and this time we''re just going to rx and not drink, okay?¡± Rosemary deliberately turned her face away and puckered up, ¡°No! I was so embarrassed!¡± ¡°If you go there now, they won¡¯t know you anymore. Besides, when you twisted that man¡¯s third leg like a faucet, you didn¡¯t see what he looked like, did you? Maybe he didn¡¯t see you clearly either!¡± Carina looked as if it didn¡¯t matter on her face, but in her heart, she had a stomachache withughter. Rosemary saw Carina talking about that again, and she couldn¡¯t wait to disappear from the world. She was so ashamed of herself. ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you if you say anything more.¡± Rosemary snapped. ¡°All right, I was just kidding. It¡¯s been three years, and no one will remember you when you were drunk, okay?¡± Carina grinned. Rosemary blushed when she remembered the scene. She remembered vaguely that it was a young man, but she didn¡¯t remember what he looked like. Because Rosemary had not agreed, Carina shook her arm and said, ¡°Please go with me! Come with me just because I just got back!¡± Eventually, Rosemary agreed to go with her. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you, but here¡¯s the deal, no alcohol, just soft drinking.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Carina hugged Rosemary and kissed her on the cheek. Looking at Carina¡¯s happy face, Rosemary felt very happy to have such a good friend. ¡°Carina, it¡¯s still early, so I¡¯ll go back to The Grant¡¯s first and tell them that I won¡¯t be going back tonight. I¡¯ll be with you tonight!¡± Rosemary said happily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop by and change my clothes, so I¡¯ll see you at the bar at 8:00.¡± Carina smiled. Rosemary said goodbye to Carina and asked her driver to pick her up and take her back to The Grant¡¯s. Rosemary went home and said hello to Owen and went upstairs. Seeing how early it was, Rosemary realized that she hadn¡¯t been to see Wilson in two days. She decided to stop by and ask Edmund how he was doing. Rosemary put her bag down and went out the door to Wilson¡¯s room. Carina¡¯s words at noon were still ringing in her ears. There were a lot of things she couldn¡¯t decide, and all she wanted now was for Wilson to wake up. Rosemary went to the dressing room to change, and Edmund was sitting there waiting for someone. He was always looking out, either consciously or unconsciously. ¡°Edmund, why are you sitting here?¡± Chapter 059 Carina was Raped Chapter 059 Carina was Raped Edmund Johnson looked up to see Rosemary standing in the doorway looking at him. He smiled and said, ¡°There you are. Are you here to visit Wilson?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just wanted to see if he¡¯s feeling better.¡± Rosemary was smiling and ready to take the clothes into the dressing room. Edmund coughed and looked at her and said, ¡®¡¯Well, I just checked him out and he can¡¯t see visitors now.¡± ¡°All right! Then I¡¯ll see him tomorrow.¡± Rosemary smiled and peered into the room. Finally, she turned to Edmund Johnson. ¡°Edmund, is Wilson doing any better?¡± Edmund let out a little sigh, ¡°In his case, he could wake up whenever he wished. Don¡¯t worry too much, after all, that day won¡¯t be far away.¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t understand Edmund and thought he was trying tofort her. ¡°Yeah, I see.¡± Edmund looked at her tenderly and said, ¡°All right! You can go back now!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Rosemary turned and left the room. ¡°Rosemary, you have to be happy! I will stand behind you and watch over you silently.¡± A touch of pain appeared under Edmund¡¯s eyes... Night fell. Rosemary came to Cornshire¡¯s most famous bar, a ce of luxury. Rosemary wore a casual white dress today, which reached just below her knees. Her hair was tied casually to one side and she looked fresh. ¡°Rosemary, sorry to keep you waiting. Let¡¯s go in!¡± Carina showed off her wless figure in a low-cut silver dress today. ¡°Carina, you look beautiful today. If I were a man, I would be swept off my feet by you!¡± Rosemary tutted and praised, looking straight at her chest. Carina, amused by her expression, scraped the tip of her nose with her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like an old goat. If you dress like me, I bet you all the men in Cornshire will fall at your feet.¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Rosemary smiled. They walked side by side into the bar, causing an instant sensation among the men. The men looked this way in unison. Rosemary felt ufortable, so she subconsciously pulled her skirt with both hands. Carina and Rosemary walked to a corner of the bar and sat down. Deafening DJ music made men and women swinging on the dance floor. The lights of the carnival shone on the ground, making people be indulged in this. Carina went to the bar and ordered two sses of juice. Then she sat down next to Rosemary and handed her a ss of juice. ¡°This is what they call a man¡¯s paradise.¡± Said Rosemary, looking at the men and women in front of her. ¡°Rosemary, don¡¯t you want to feel the dance?¡± With that, Carina winked at Rosemary. Rosemary waved her hand and said, ¡°You go! I¡¯ll just sit here and watch you!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Carina dragged Rosemary to center stage. Rosemary danced to the beat of the music. Wow¡­ The audience cheered... ¡°Rosemary, look how well you¡¯re dancing! There¡¯s a whole bunch of bachelors out there who are going to be so smitten by you!¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you¡­¡± At this point, Rosemary was like a colorful butterfly on the dance floor, freely shuttling in the crowd. The two of them danced on the dance floor for a long time. When they felt too tired to dance, they got off the dance floor and rested on the sofa. ¡°Carina, you dance so well, just like a fish swimming in the water.¡± Rosemary smiled. Hearing this, Carina smiled sheepishly, ¡°Thank you! You didn¡¯t see how well you danced. I was mesmerized by you.¡± Well¡­ N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Miss, can I buy you a drink?¡± A moderately handsome man asked them politely. Carina winked at Rosemary. Rosemary gave her an angry look. ¡°Thanks, but we don¡¯t drink alcohol!¡± Rosemary grabbed the juice from the table and touched his ss with a polite smile. ¡°These men glued themselves up whenever they saw a pretty girl. They are like bees, always buzzing around.¡± Carina said, looking at the men in the bar. Rosemary also looked around and chuckled, ¡°Not all men are like that. There are men who don¡¯t like to mess with women, like...¡± The image of Ellen, the masked man, came to her mind. ¡°Well¡­¡± How could I have thought of him! He'' was the kind of guy who, let alone clinging on a girl, seems to be killing himself for talking to anyone. Rosemary reached over and patted her cheek, trying to wake herself up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you see a ghost?¡± Carina looked at her mockingly. ¡°Well, worse than a ghost!¡± Rosemary said with a look of affirmation. Carina looked at her in bewilderment for a long time. Rosemary¡¯s head ached at the thought of facing that iceberg tomorrow night. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch her eyebrows. Carina picked up her juice and took a sip. She looked at Rosemary, who seemed to have a headache, ¡°Rosemary, are you having a headache?¡± Rosemary looked up, smiled, picked up the juice and said, ¡°Carina, wee back!¡± The two wine sses nged softly together. ¡°Rosemary, if you really don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯ll help you upstairs to have a rest. I got a room upstairs.¡± Carina said anxiously. Rosemary nodded to Carina rk, thinking the deafening noise was giving her a headache. The two of them took the elevator to the VIP suite at the top of the bar. Carina took her key card to open the door, feeling her head getting heavier and heavier. She shook her head and opened the door. Rosemary walked into the room to ask Carina if she wanted a bath, but she saw Carina was blushing and shaking. ¡°Carina, why are you blushing? You didn¡¯t drink behind my back, did you?¡± Rosemaryughed and joked. Carina smirked, ¡°No! I¡¯ll just lie down and you can sleep anywhere you want!¡± ¡°All right, you need to get some sleep. I¡¯m gonna go downstairs and get you something to sober up.¡± Rosemary put Carina in bed, tucked her in, picked up her room card, and went out. Carina was getting hotter, tearing at her clothes with her hands as if it would make her feel better. The door was gently pushed open. A ruffian man looked at the writhing figure on the bed and pounced on it... Chapter 060 I Would Like to be a Dusty Pearl for you Chapter 060 I Would Like to be a Dusty Pearl for you Rosemary took the elevator to the bar and asked, ¡°Hello, do you have a hangover soup here?¡± ¡°Sorry, we only produce wine here, not sober soup. You can go to the drugstore outside to buy it!¡± The bartender said with a smile. Rosemary smiled and turned to walk outside. It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock at night, and young people who love nightlife were now officially beginning their morous lives. Rosemary was walking down the street alone. On the road, many lovers were leaning on each other and whispering, as if they took everything next to them as air. ¡°Sir, is that Miss Harris walking down the street?¡± Aaron asked, pointing after Rosemary. Nathaniel was being upset that Rosemary hadn¡¯t talked to him these days. When he heard Aaron Becker¡¯s words, he thought he was joking. ¡°How can she still be here at thiste hour?¡± he saidzily. Aaron Becker turned to Look at Nathaniel, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not lying to you! See for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Nathaniel, believing what he was saying, looked out the window and found no sign of Rosemary. He could not help shouting at him, ¡°Do you need a beating? How dare you make fun of me!¡± When Nathaniel said there was no one, Aaron Becker looked down the street, and found that there was no sign of Rosemary. He was shocked. He literally saw Rosemary. How could she be gone in the blink of an eye? ¡°Sir, I did see Miss Harris. Shall we go down and take a look?¡± Aaron Becker kindly reminded him. Seeing how sure he was, Nathaniel wanted to go out, too. If it was Rosemary, then he could have a real conversation with her. With that, Nathaniel asked Aaron Becker to pull over on the side of the road. He got out of the car first and told him to park and find him. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Rosemary made a big circle and finally found a pharmacy right here near the mall. Walking into the drugstore, Rosemary searched the shelves for something to sober up. ¡°Can I help you, miss?¡± The salesman asked with a smile. Rosemary looked up and said, ¡°Do you have anything to sober up?¡± ¡°Yes, please follow me!¡± The salesman went to the medicine rack in the back and gave her a box of sobriety pills. Rosemary went to the register, paid, took the pills and walked out of the store. ¡°Rosemary, it¡¯s really you!¡± Nathaniel eximed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Rosemary asked curiously. Nathaniel saw that she had a box of pills in her hand. Nervously, he reached out and touched her forehead. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Rosemary patted his hand away, pursed her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t see you when I was really sick.¡± ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m sorry! I really didn¡¯t know this was happening, and besides, I really had nothing to do with them!¡± Nathaniel rushed to defend himself, afraid that Rosemary would ignore her. Sniggering¡­ Looking at his anxious appearance, Rosemary wanted tough. ¡°I''m just kidding! Who asked you to got me pped for no reason!¡± Nathaniel was relieved that she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. ¡°Rosemary, if you need anything from now on, just call me, and I¡¯ll be here, okay?¡± Nathaniel¡¯s beautiful mouth curled slightly. Rosemary took few steps back when he said that, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯d better stay away from you! I can¡¯t afford to keep a bright pearl like you.¡± ¡°Rosemary, I would like to be a dusty pearl for you, as long as you are willing.¡± Nathaniel approached Rosemary with a cheery smile. ¡°Oh, my goose bumps are all over the floor. Stop picking up girls like that! Don¡¯t use it on me.¡± Rosemary said angrily. That was what Nathaniel liked about Rosemary. The more she was like that, the more he liked her. Was he what people called bitchy? ¡°Rosemary, you still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°My friend and I went to a bar to hang out, and when my friend got a little drunk, I went out and bought her some sobriety pills.¡± ¡°So, are you going to a bar now?¡± Nathaniel smiled evilly. ¡°Yes.¡± Rosemary looked at his beautiful face and shook her head. ¡°God is so unfair. Why are you given a face more beautiful than a woman¡¯s?¡± Nathaniel grinned. ¡°Did you suddenly realize I was handsome?¡± Rosemary took a close look and nodded. ¡°So you suddenly found yourself in love with me, and you decided to marry me!¡± Nathanielughed stupidly. Rosemary looked at this brazen man and sighed deeply. ¡°How did I get to know a narcissist like you? And you¡¯re one of the best actors. Are you sure when you were named The Best Actor, it was just your face that the fans saw?¡± Rosemary said bitterly. Nathaniel almost jumped at her. He looked at Rosemary intively and said, ¡°Rosemary, I only did this to you. I don¡¯t care to look at anyone else!¡± Rosemary was speechless to the core. She said, ¡°Just remember, I¡¯m a married woman, and I¡¯ll get the wrong idea if you keep saying like that!¡± ¡°Wrong idea? I don¡¯t mind. I love it when you get the wrong idea.¡± Nathaniel said cheekily. ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosemary gave him a charming smile and said, ¡°I would get the wrong idea that there is something wrong with you head, and I¡¯ll suggest you go to a psychiatrist.¡± He was speechless¡­ Nathaniel thought she¡¯d get the wrong idea that he liked her, but she¡­ What did I owe her in myst life? I was a superstar, and she was putting me down like this¡­ Rosemary looked at Nathaniel¡¯s annoyed expression and smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m taking these pills to my friend at the bar. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going with you! Am I not a good shield in case you meet a lothario or someone who is plotting against you?¡± said Nathaniel. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m afraid my friend might be in some kind of difortter.¡± Rosemary said as she walked toward the bar. Nathaniel looked at Rosemary next to him. She was quiet soft like the breeze in March, which was very ¡°If you stare at me a little longer, a flower will break out of my face.¡± Rosemary quipped. ¡°Rosemary, I used to be the one who bullied others, how am I always bullied by you here?¡± Nathaniel said, touching the tip of his nose. Rosemary stopped and looked at Nathaniel, saying, ¡°Because you used to be the bully, so now I¡¯m the bully.¡± Nathaniel smiled yfully at her words. ¡°Then you have to spend more time with me in the future, or I will be very boring!¡± Rosemary red at him. She couldn¡¯t believe there¡¯s a guy like him in the world who would be so proud of being bullied. In a sh, they were at the bar... Chapter 061 Don’t… Chapter 061 Don¡¯t¡­ The bar was smoky and filled with the smell of alcohol and tobo. The music was so loud that it was deafening. The men and women on the dance floor wiggled their waists and arms wildly. Gorgeous women were shuttling in the single young men¡¯s side, saying continuous love words. Frowning, Nathaniel cradled Rosemary beside him and walked toward the elevator. A fat middle-aged man came to Rosemary, stopped her way, and then vomited the smell of alcohol, saying, ¡°beautiful woman. Girl,e and have a drink with me! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it!¡± With that, he reached out his fat, scious hand to grab her. ¡°Have you had too much to drink, Sir?¡± Rosemary leaned over and pped his hands off. The middle- aged man got nothing in his hands. Middle-aged man saw Rosemary avoid his hand and said, ¡°as long as you make mefortable, I will give you endless prosperity and wealth.¡± The smell went up and he burped! Nathaniel¡¯s face darkened, and the man seemed to treat him like a wisp of air. Rosemary looked at the drunk man in front of her and said coldly, ¡°Sir, you are drunk. You should be going home right now instead of screaming.¡± Rosemary wouldn¡¯t want to talk to him like that if she didn¡¯t want to draw too much attention to herself. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re pretending to be innocent. I don¡¯t know how many people have slept with women like you. Now you¡¯re pretending to be a socialite in front of me? Or do you think I¡¯m not as handsome as the guy next to you?¡± The worse he said it, the paler Rosemary turned. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. There was a lot of people at the bar already looking this way. Because the lights were dim, and Nathaniel was standing in the corner, no one recognized him yet. He tried to punch the man several times, but Rosemary grabbed his shirt and shook her head at him. He knew she was afraid the reporters would get them. Seeing Rosemary was silent, the middle-aged man said with a smile, ¡°I will make you morefortable than him in bed. I¡¯m gonna get you high.¡± Before Rosemary could speak, Nathaniel had the middle-aged man pinned to the floor and was stomping on him. He said coldly, ¡°How dare you touch her! I think you are tired of living! He stomped hard, and the middle-aged man fell to his knees in pain. ¡°Nathaniel, forget it. He didn¡¯t do anything to me. Let him go! If a reporter gets a picture, we¡¯re in trouble.¡± Rosemary whispered in Nathaniel¡¯s ear. Nathaniel picked up the middle-aged man fiercely and walked to the corner, then he turned to the men in the shadows and said coldly, ¡°He likes to get high, so let him enjoy himself tonight!¡± Rosemary had no idea what Nathaniel was doing there with that guy. But she did not dare toe forward. She just stood and watched. Nathaniel threw the middle-aged man to the ground and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a taste of being stoned tonight.¡± The middle-aged man was mostly sober after being hit and thrown by Nathaniel. He looked at the smiling man in front of him with fear in his eyes. ¡®No¡­Don¡¯t!¡± The man shouted in panic, and was dragged away by several men dressed in ck. Nathaniel straightened his clothes, turned around and saw Rosemary looking this way. He walked toward her with a handsome smile on his face. ¡°Nathaniel, are you okay? What happened to the man?¡± Rosemary was worried that one of Nathaniel¡¯s tantrums would draw the reporters in. Nathaniel¡¯s smile widened as he watched her nervous little face, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just gave him a warning, and let the bartender sent him home.¡± Rosemary looked around and saw that no one had noticed what had just happened, so she said to Nathaniel, ¡°Thank you for today. I don¡¯t know what I would do if you weren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°I told you to keep me in mind, so I cane to your rescue when you¡¯re in danger!¡± Nathaniel was back to his cheeky face. When his narcissism returned, Rosemaryughed and said, ¡°Do you think this is a TV show? Do you think you¡¯re the hero?¡± ¡°I do think so, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll give me a chance.¡± Nathaniel said, frowning. Rosemary walked into the elevator and smiled, ¡°As a handsome man like you, I don¡¯t know how many girls are waiting for you to save them!¡± Nathaniel was about to say something, but Rosemary had changed the subject, and he finally gave up, after all... In the dark room, Carina was on fire. She was terribly ufortable, and her throat was dry. The silver skirt had been lifted to her chest, and her snow-white hand was touching her body, making the whole person looked extremely sexy. The man looked at the charming goblin in front of him, rubbed his hands and then stepped forward to strip Carina of her clothes. He slurped his hands over Carina¡¯s smooth back. And there was a tut in his mouth. Carina¡¯s hot body was burning and she was very ufortable. She suddenly felt a chill run over her, then she clutched the coolness with her white arms and groaned from time to time. Hum¡­ The man was frantically sucking the scent of her, and his hands were moving back and forth over her. She took hold of the man on her, mumbling deliriously. ¡°Baby, you want it?¡± The man looked at her provocatively, ¡°As soon as you say yes, I will give it to you!¡± Carina had been pushed to the top by the fire of her body. She vaguely heard someone speaking to her, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°I want it¡­¡± With that, Carina wrapped her hands around the man''s neck and kept talking. ¡°All right, baby, here you go!¡± The man smiled. An infinite force ran through Carina¡¯s body. A sharp pain made her body inexplicably arching up, and a warm electric current ran through her body. Suddenly, the room was filled with a smell of sex... Beep¡­ The elevator doors were opened, and Rosemary went to the door. She took out her room key and taped it to the sensor, pushed the door open and entered. Rosemary looked at the empty room and whispered, ¡°Carina, are you there? I got you some sobriety pills.¡± There was only the smell of emptiness in the room. Nathaniel walked in, saw the neat sheets on the bed, and turned to Rosemary. ¡°I don¡¯t think your friend is here. Has she gone down?¡± ¡°No way! When I just went out, she was so dizzy, so I helped her to lie down and went to buy some hangover pills.¡± Rosemary looked at the empty room and began to get nervous. Nathaniel smiled at her and said, ¡°Maybe your friend is feeling better and hase down to you.¡± Chapter 062 A Restless Night Chapter 062 A Restless Night At the moment, the two people in the next room werepletely entangled with each other. The man¡¯s crazy plunder and the woman¡¯s womanly cry echoed in the whole room. It was a long time before Carina began toe to her senses. Slowly she opened her eyes and saw a pair of strange faces. The man was still moving hard on her. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Carina pushed the man on top of her, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear her. When she opened her eyes, he seemed even more interested. He said with a smile, ¡°Beauty, you finally woke up. I can¡¯t wait to get to know you better¡­¡± ¡°Soon¡­¡± Carina just froze. What happened? Why was she here? Tears fell silently. The pain in her body was nothing like the pain in her heart. The shock finally brought Carina back to her present state. ¡°NO¡­¡± Carina looked at the man on top of her, moving wildly and gnawing at her, and beat him with her hands. But his strength was great. He took a rope from a nearby cab and tied it to her hands, pounding her back and forth. Tears trickled down her white face. Carina watched as she was raped again and again by a stranger. Rosemary and Nathaniel went inside the bar, looking from corner to corner for her. They searched for more than an hour but they didn¡¯t fined Carina. She also didn¡¯t answer their phone calls. Rosemary was running around in a panic. ¡°Rosemary, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s a grown woman. She¡¯s gonna be fine.¡± Nathaniel soothed her. ¡°But she just said she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She told me to take a rest, but as soon as we got upstairs, she said she felt dizzy, so I told her to take a rest.¡± Rosemary said reproachfully. Seeing she was so anxious that she could barely make her understood, Nathaniel pressed her shoulder and said, ¡°Tell me, have you ever left without saying goodbye to each other before?¡± Rosemary thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe she thought she was better, and you weren¡¯t there, so she might as well go home.¡± Nathaniel said, looking at her and. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going home, too. I¡¯ll give her a call tomorrow.¡± Rosemary thought for a moment and said that. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you home!¡± Nathaniel said with a smile. Rosemary looked at Nathaniel and said, ¡°No, it could be a misunderstanding if my family saw it. I¡¯ll just take a taxi home.¡± Nathaniel didn¡¯t insist. He walked out of the bar, hailed a taxi for her and watched her leave. The next morning, Carina slowly opened her eyes in exhaustion. The whole room smelled like sex. She struggled to sit up slowly. Her body ached like a thousand cars had run over her. She gritted her teeth and gingerly went to the bathroom and gently turned on the switch. The warm water beat relentlessly against Carina rk¡¯s skin, as if each beat reminded her ofst night¡¯s nightmare. ¡°No¡­¡± Carina frantically rubbed her body, hoping to wash away the foul smell. But no matter how she rubbed, the spots on the body were clearly reminding her. She sank to the ground, tears welling up in her eyes. She could not tell whether it was her tears or water from flowers. Carina couldn¡¯t figure out why she started getting dizzy when she went upstairs. Was the juice they were drinking drugged? Why was it me and not her¡­ Rosemary had just finished filming and realized that Carina¡¯s cell phone hadn¡¯t been connected yet, so she took advantage of the break to take out her cell phone and dial a familiar number. Beep¡­ Carina was already standing at the window in her nightgown. ncing at the phone number, an unexined smile spread across her face. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Rosemary got up from her stool when Carina finally answered the phone. ¡°Carina, where did you gost night? I didn¡¯t see you when I got you some sobriety pills. Do you know how worried I was about you?¡± Carina heard Rosemary on the phone. How ironic she felt now! ¡°I¡¯m fine. I woke upst night and you weren¡¯t in your room, so I went home.¡± Carina said, pretending to be okay. When Rosemary heard that she was okay, she was relieved. Then she said with a smile, ¡°Then you have a good rest and we will meet again when you are free!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Carina looked at her phone, and there was a cruel light in her eyes... It was 4:00 p.m. when Rosemary hung up the phone. Her head began to ache at the thought of inviting the icebergs to dinner tonight. ¡°Miss Harris, we¡¯re going to have hot pot tonight. Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± Jay from the cast shouted over there. Rosemary was waving her phone around, wondering what to eat with those two icebergs. At this time, she was reminded by Jay¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah! I can treat them to hot pot! I¡¯m just getting smarter and smarter.¡± Rosemary thought of the scene tonight and couldn¡¯t help giggling. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Tina finished her jobs and saw Rosemary sitting there giggling herself. She stepped forward and asked, bewildered, ¡°Rosemary Harris, did you find the gold? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± Rosemary smiled and waved to Tina, whispering a few words in her ear. Tina stepped back and said, ¡°I suddenly feel you¡¯re very terrible now! It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t offend you before, or I would have been miserable!¡± Tina said to Rosemary with a curl of her mouth. ¡°You are so lovely. How can I treat you like this? The best I can do is to let you ride the Ferris wheel with me.¡± Rosemary grinned at her. Tina felt weak at the sound of the Ferris wheel. She said with a straight face, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll neverugh at you again. I¡¯ll do whatever you want, as long as you don¡¯t ask me to make a Ferris wheel.¡± Rosemary looked at Tina, who was frightened, and smiled at her. ¡°Baby, as long as you listen to me, I¡¯m not letting you ride the Ferris wheel.¡± Tina smiled and took her arm and said, ¡°Shall we get ready now? After all, it¡¯s your treat, so we can¡¯t be ¡°Yes, the most important thing is that we have to dress up. We should never let those two icebergs look better than us.¡± Rosemary said, pursing her lips. After that, the two of them went to the dressing room to change clothes, put on a simple makeup, and then started out for the hot pot restaurant, talking andughing. Not far away, Winnie Hoffmann just walked to the set door. Seeing Rosemary walking out talking and She got chewed out by Nathaniel this morning, and now they were just recing her with Rosemary. How could she put up with that? Chapter 063 Youre Gonna Give me the Wrong Idea Chapter 063 You''re Gonna Give me the Wrong Idea Rosemary had just arrived at the hot pot restaurant when Joseph Flower and Ellen got out of the car and walked toward her. ¡°Wow, Rosemary, all the guys you know are so handsome!¡± Tina¡¯s mouth was like an O. ¡°Could you please not be a nympho at this point? Don¡¯t you know that beautiful flowers are all poisonous?¡± Rosemary whispered to her. Tina made a face at Rosemary. ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯m sorry we¡¯rete¡± Joseph said with a handsome face. Ellen was still wearing the mask. He was as cold as ever. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked, so I chose this hot pot restaurant. It¡¯s authentic. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it.¡± Rosemary smiled faintly. Joseph took one look at Ellen and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re going to have to try it tonight.¡± Rosemary led them inside, walked to a private room and sat down. ¡°Rosemary, the food is ready!¡± Tina said to Rosemary as soon as she entered. ¡°This is my good friend, Tina?¡± Rosemary introduced. Joseph held out his hand and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Joseph Flower! This is my friend, Ellen. I believe Miss Harris has told you!¡± Tina smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Flower.¡± ¡°You can call me Joseph! Mr. Flower sounds like an old guy.¡± Joseph said jokingly. Rosemary looked at Ellen and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s better if we call each other by name. It won¡¯t look so strange.¡± Rosemary turned her head and smiled at Ellen. ¡°Have you ever tried hotpot?¡± Ellen took one look at Rosemary, then frowned and said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then you need to eat moreter. The hot pot here is famous in Cornshire!¡± Rosemary¡¯s smile widened. The waiter brought arge pot of hot pot ingredients to the table. Ellen nced at the hotpot ingredients on the table and twitched the corners of her mouth. The hot pot was covered with thick red peppers that gave him goose bumps. Rosemary and Tina looked at the hot pot soup and their eyes were lit up. They deftly turn on the hot pot switch and wait for the soup to boil. The waiter brought dishes one by one and set a full table. Joseph saw Tina looking at the hot pot soup with anticipation and asked with a smile, ¡°Tina, do you oftene to eat hot pot?¡± Tina didn¡¯t realize that Joseph was talking to her. Rosemary gently touched her and said, ¡°Joseph is asking you a question.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Tina looked at Joseph sheepishly and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph thought Tina was cute like that, so he asked again with a smile, ¡°Do you oftene to eat hot pot?¡± ¡°Not very often, just asionally with Rosemary!¡± Tina said politely. Tina secretly peered at the two men on the other side and thought they were really cold! No wonder Rosemary dragged her along. With such arge iceberg sitting next to them, it would be a wonder they weren¡¯t frozen into ice sculptures! Rosemary saw that the pot was boiling, picked up a piece of mutton, put it in the pot and cooked it, then put it in Ellen¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. Ellen gave Rosemary a cold look, picked up his chopsticks on the table, and took a bite of the mutton. The spicy taste reached the tip of his tongue. ¡°Is it good?¡± Rosemary asked, bending her head over him. Joseph ate the mutton as if it were none of his business. Ellen answered Rosemary with a faint nod. Rosemary was very happy to know that he liked it. She said enthusiastically, ¡°Then help yourself!¡± Rosemary put themb in the pot and ate it with relish. Every now and then she picked some for Ellen. Rosemary saw them eating slowly, and she didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Joseph, do you usually eat chili?¡± Rosemary asked with a smile. Joseph is eating like a horse at the moment. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°We don¡¯t eat much at home. We used to eat them when we were out in the army. Now when I taste it, I feel like I was in the army again.¡± ¡°Mr. Flower, you don¡¯t look like a former soldier to me.¡± Tina grunted as she ate themb. Joseph put down his chopsticks and took a drink of water. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡± he asked. ¡°Like a mob boss¡­¡± Rosemary suddenly stomped on Tina under the table. ¡°Ouch!¡± Tina looked up and met Rosemary¡¯s eyes and knew she had said the wrong thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Flower, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just meant like.¡± Tina wanted to p herself. What the hell was she talking about? ¡°Well¡­¡± Joseph thought thoughtfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I guess I can turn to the underworld one day when I don¡¯t want to go into business.¡± Tina felt the temperature next to her dropping rapidly. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Rosemary coughed and said, ¡°Tina was just kidding. Joseph, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just think it¡¯s a good idea. Ellen, what do you say?¡± Joseph asked Ellen. Ellen just looked at Joseph coldly and continued to eat the mutton in her bowl. Rosemary looked at Ellen and thought he was really weird. He obviously didn¡¯t like talking, so why did he have to let her buy him dinner? But seeing how he seemed to enjoy it, she decided to give him more. ¡°Who let you bully mest time? Now I¡¯ll show you what a crazy woman is!¡± she thought to herself. ¡°Please help yourself. If it¡¯s not enough, we can ask for more.¡± Rosemary said with a smiled. Tina found out that Rosemary kept bringing Ellen food, and he seemed like it because he ate everything she brought. Looked like he could eat chili peppers. Her n went up in smoke. ¡°Miss Harris, you don¡¯t have to keep serving me. You¡¯ll give me the wrong idea.¡± Ellen said coldly. Rosemary choked with tears on his words. Tina hurriedly gave her a ss of water. ¡°Rosemary, are you feeling better?¡± Tina asked anxiously. Ellen took one look at Rosemary and thought, ¡°Is what I said so terrible?¡± Joseph saw Rosemary choking on the pepper water andughed. Rosemary felt better, then she stared at Ellen and murmured, ¡°This man is really dangerous, and I must stay away from him.¡± Chapter 064 Miss Harris, are you Trying to Chase us out? Chapter 064 Miss Harris, are you Trying to Chase us out? This man was so narcissistic and he misunderstood... Rosemary said to Ellen with a charming smile, ¡°You may be overthinking it. I¡¯m just trying to be nice, in case you think I¡¯m mean.¡± ¡°Miss Harris, haven¡¯t you heard that exnation is cover-up?¡± Ellen was still cold, as if she was having trouble getting a word out. Well¡­ Was he saying she just had a thing for him? How could he be so shameless? Ellen¡¯s body, temperament, and even the sexy lips behind the mask were perfect, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean she was attracted to him. No wonder it was often said that men could be very shameless... Joseph was happy to see Rosemary get crushed. She was kind of shooting herself in the foot. Tina turned to Rosemary and whispered, ¡°Rosemary, forget it! I think we¡¯re gonna turn into ice sculptures.¡± ¡°No way! You¡¯re not gonna give in, are you?¡± Rosemary said, pursing her lips. Tina looked at Rosemary and took a deep breath. Rosemary thought she needed to process it right now, because how else could her tiny heart handle such an aura? ¡°Joseph, can you tell me about Wilson?¡± Rosemary asked casually. Joseph was stunned for a moment, then smiled and asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to ask about Wilson?¡± Rosemary picked up a bunch of vegetables from the hot pot and put them in her mouth, mumbling, ¡°I Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. just want to know something about him so I can do something about it.¡± ¡°Do something?¡± Joseph looked at Rosemary nkly, wondering what she meant. Ellen narrowed his pretty eyes and looked at Rosemary. Rosemary put down her chopsticks, looked at Joseph and said, ¡°Because Wilson¡¯s doctor Edmund told me that talking to Wilson about his past can stimte his brain. It¡¯ll give him a better chance of waking up.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Joseph Flower looked at Ellen and said thoughtfully. ¡°Actually, Ellen knows more about Wilson than I do. The two of them were seeing each other a lot before Wilson¡¯s ident, so you might as well just ask him.¡± Joseph took a sip of tea from the table. Rosemary looked at Ellen, then turned to Joseph and said, ¡°I think Mr. Ellen would prefer you to talk?¡± As soon as she said that, Ellen¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°Miss Harris, just ask me if you need to know anything, and I¡¯ll thank you for the dinner today.¡± Rosemary looked at Tina helplessly, hoping she could help her out. Tina lowered her head and pretended not to see Rosemary¡®¡¯s eyes for help, and continued to eat the meat in her bowl. Did she make some kind of bad friend? How could she not help her when it really mattered? ¡°Cough¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ellen, May I ask, how did Wilson get into the ident?¡± Rosemary took the plunge and asked a random question. ¡°He was framed. The brakes failed and the car ran into a lorry.¡± Ellen said and looked at Rosemary. What? Was it that simple? It would be tough luck for anyone to fall in love with someone as boring as he was. ¡°And that¡¯s it?¡± Rosemary had a puzzled look on her face. He looked at her and slowly spit out a word from his throat, ¡°Yes!¡± Rosemary picked up a ss of juice, and then shey on the couch and sucked the juice. Buzz¡­¡­ Joseph picked up his cell phone and said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call!¡± Seeing that Rosemary was very angry, Tina got more mutton for her and said with a weird smile, ¡°Come on, help yourself, get some more energy.¡± Ellen looked at Joseph and said coldly, ¡°Go and deal with it. I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± ¡°Well, since Joseph has something to do, it doesn¡¯t matter to us. Anyway, we have plenty of timeter!¡± Rosemary said with a fake smile. ¡°Miss Harris, are you trying to chase us out?¡± Ellen squinted. His deep eyes were irresistible. Rosemary had topromise on the strength of his aura. ¡°Well then, Joseph,¡± she said dryly, ¡°we¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Thinking of Tina still beside her, she felt less afraid. Joseph didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Tina, smiled and asked, ¡°ina, will youe with me?¡± Tina was eating the meat in her bowl. Hearing Joseph calling to her, she said yes before she could hear what he was saying. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Rosemary thought there was something wrong with her ears. She raised her voice a little and said, ¡°Tina, Joseph was asking you if you could go to the office with him.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Tina looked at Rosemary and then at Joseph. Thinking that she would be sitting here facing the iceberg next to her, she preferred to go with Joseph. ¡°Well, I¡¯m almost full anyway. I see you and Mr. Ellen haven¡¯t eaten much, so why don¡¯t you take your time while I go with Mr. Flower?¡± Tina looked indifferent. Rosemary was on pins and needles looking at Tina and Ellen, almost crying. Joseph ignored Rosemary, walked up to Tina and said, ¡°Tina, let¡¯s go!¡± With that, Joseph turned and picked up his coat on the stool and went out with Tina. Rosemary wanted to say something to them, but she only saw them walk away, so she stopped. Her heart beat faster as she turned and looked warily at Ellen on the sofa. ¡°Why does God have to torture me like this? Why is it that each man I meet is colder than thest?¡± Rosemary thought about it, and she decided to get out of here first. She picked up her bag from the stool and walked forward. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ellen¡¯s voice was cold and maic. Rosemary slowly turned around, looked at Ellen and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I just fee like I¡¯m too full and want to walk and digest it.¡± Her eyes met his, and the room was instantly awkward... Chapter 065 Am I Ugly? Chapter 065 Am I Ugly? ¡°Mr. Flower, I¡¯ll go home first. Thank you for helping me out.¡± As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, Tina felt like she hade back to life. Joseph looked at Tina with amusement and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to work with me? Why are you going back now?¡± Tina was now walking happily on the road. Seeing Joseph looking at her, she was puzzled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just make excuses because the atmosphere inside was too awkward?¡± ¡°Aha¡­¡± Joseph did not expect the little girl to think he was making excuses. He said to her with great interest, ¡°I really have something to go to thepany to deal with. As for you, I¡¯m afraid you will be sick if you keep eating.¡± Tina awkwardly stroked her hair and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Besides, your friend is really cold. If I don¡¯t eat something, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll turn into an ice sculpture.¡± Joseph did not expect Ellen to be such an image in their mind. Looked like Rosemary had got her hands full in there right now. ¡°I told them I wanted you to go to thepany with me. If I get backter and Rosemary sees you gone, are you sure she¡¯ll be okay with that?¡± Joseph joked with a smile. ¡°If you dare to do something bad to me, I will let you ride the Ferris wheel with me!¡± Rosemary¡¯s words were ringing in her ears. Tina shivered all over and smiled and said, ¡°Ok! You go and get the car.¡± ¡°Then wait here for me. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Joseph said and walked to the parking lot. .. Rosemary was sitting across from Ellen with a smile that was worse than crying. She felt as if her face was about to change shape. Ellen took a sip of tea from the table and said to Rosemary, ¡°Am I ugly?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Rosemary looked up at him for a long time before hesitating to say, ¡°No... No!¡± ¡°Then why do you see me like a mouse to a cat? I see you treat Joseph differently.¡± Ellen lifted the corners of his mouth and a beautiful smile came into his eyes. But Rosemary couldn¡¯t see it because he was wearing a mask. Rosemary didn¡¯t know why when she saw him, she always felt as if she had done something wrong, but she just knew him for a few days. ¡°No, I just feel like we don¡¯t know each other very well, and I don¡¯t know how tomunicate with you.¡± Rosemary said with a serious face. ¡°Have you known Joseph long? You have a lot to say to him!¡± Ellen kept looking at Rosemary, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Rosemary had never seen a man like him. She didn¡¯t know him well, but he made it sound like she was on good terms with him. Ellen looked at the woman in front of him. All his life, the girls had followed him around like bees, and no one had ever wanted to get away from him as much as she did. ¡°I¡¯ve known Joseph longer than you, so I talk to him a little more!¡± Rosemary said in one breath, hoping he would understand what she meant. Ellen gave her a cold look and said, ¡°Let me take you home!¡± With that, Ellen took his coat and went out. Rosemary was stunned for a moment and immediately picked up her bag and ran after him. Rosemary finally caught up with him and saw him standing in the doorway waiting for her. Rosemary walked up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Ellen, where¡¯s your car?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were too full? I¡¯ll walk you home now, unwillingly! It¡¯ll help you digest it.¡± Ellen said as he walked on. Rosemary wanted to bite her tongue off. Why did she say she was too full? ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I can walk home myself, Mr. Ellen, and I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. She did not know what might have happened if he had taken her home. What if he set another trap for her to jump into? ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a girl to go home alone. Besides, Joseph just told me to get you home safely, and I N?velDrama.Org (C) content. don¡¯t want to be the guy who breaks his promises.¡± Ellen said coldly. Rosemary couldn¡¯t beat him, so she had to admit she was unlucky. Who told her to meet such a dark man? A blue Lamborghini stopped in front of Tina and Joseph shouted to her, ¡°Get in!¡± Tina had never been in such a luxurious sports car before. She sat in it and smiled, ¡°Mr. Flower, do you like blue?¡± ¡°Yes. Why?¡± Joseph asked as he drove. Tina pursed her lips and said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d like something ck or grey, like an Off-road Land Rover.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Said Joseph, frowning. ¡°Because you¡¯re a distant person! You¡¯re not as cold as your friend, but you¡¯re also an iceberg! So I think you may prefer something ck or something.¡± Tina gushed. ¡°Do you girls not like distant guys?¡± Joseph thought for a moment and asked. Tina turned around and looked at Joseph. ¡°I don¡¯t know about anyone else,¡± she said, ¡°but Rosemary and I don¡¯t like distant guys. They are pretentious.¡± ¡°Oh, so you think we¡¯re all pretentious.¡± Joseph groaned in his heart. Obviously, he was very handsome, how could these two girls think he was pretentious? Tina saw his expression and she felt embarrassed, saying, ¡°Mr. Flower, am I being too direct?¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t really think there was a side to my image until you said so.¡± Tina chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re ok! You¡¯re not as cold as they are, or I dare not sit here and chat with you!¡± Joseph smiled. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today. He talked a lot in front of Tina¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Tina, you can call me Joseph like Rosemary and don¡¯t call me Mr. Flower all the time. That makes me feel like I¡¯m aged.¡± Joseph smiled evilly. Tina tilted her head and thought for a while. ¡°Ok,¡± she finally said. Joseph curled his beautiful lips slightly. The blue sports car rolled down the road and soon arrived at Joseph¡¯s office. Joseph parked his car and got out. Tina looked at the tall building in front of her. A security guard saluted Joseph and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Flower!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Joseph gave the security guard his car key and took Tina to the president¡¯s elevator. ¡°Wow, is this your family¡¯spany?¡± Chapter 066 Don’t be Afraid, I’m here! Chapter 066 Don¡¯t be Afraid, I¡¯m here! ¡°No, I started it with a friend.¡± Joseph said with a smile. Joseph walked to the elevator, reached out and pressed the button. The elevator doors opened slowly. Tina followed Joseph into the elevator. The door quickly closed. ¡°Joseph, is your office working overtime at thiste hour?¡± Tina saw people still working in the lobby when she came in. Joseph smiled and touched her little head. ¡°The ounts are cleared at the end of the month, so the staff would work overtime at that time.¡± Tina looked up at Joseph with a smile and said, ¡°If I ever lose my job, please hire me, okay?¡± Looking into Tina¡¯s innocent eyes, Joseph lost his concentration... ¡°Well, you¡¯re always wee in mypany if you want toe!¡± Said Joseph with a doting look on his face. Joseph thought talking to Tina always rxed him and it felt really good. There was a violent vibration and the lights in the elevator shed on and off. With the shaking of the elevator, the elevator was falling rapidly. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Tina was shivering on top of Joseph. There were tears in her eyes and fear on her face. Joseph held Tina in his arms, trying to bnce himself. He patted Tina on the back and said, ¡°Tina, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± Tina was so scared that she didn¡¯t know the direction. She hugged Joseph and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet. I¡¯m still young, and I have my parents and younger brother to support. I can¡¯t just leave them like this!¡± The elevator suddenly stopped on the 18th floor. Joseph looked at the elevator and knew it had back to normal. Tina didn¡¯t notice that the elevator had returned to normal, and she was crying bitterly as she rubbed Joseph with her nose and tears. Joseph frowned as he looked at the figure hanging from his body. The culprit, however, continued to cry unmoved. Ding-dong¡­ When the door of the elevator opened, Tina''s cry immediately attracted people in the office toe over. Everyone looked at the woman on Joseph with wonder and doubt on their faces. Joseph¡¯s embarrassment increased when he saw this. He was trying to figure out how to get the girl off him when he heard his secretary¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Flower, are you¡­¡±Asked his secretary, looking puzzled. Tina thought someone called Mr. Flower. She stopped crying and turned her head, and turned pale with fear. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡± Tina blushed so red that she almost bled. Joseph touched Tina¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Tina, are you going to stay on me all the time?¡± These people in thepany seemed to have seen some big news. Mr. Flower was holding a girl and talking to her so tenderly. Pigs Might Fly! Hearing his words, Tina froze and bounced from Joseph¡¯s body. She turned her back to Joseph and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me there was someone at the door? What a disgrace!¡± Joseph gave a look at the men at the door, and suddenly they were all gone. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I was going to tell you, but you were crying so hard, and I couldn¡¯t do it. By the time I tried to tell you, it was toote!¡± Joseph looked at Tina innocently. Tina turned to Joseph and said, ¡°What kind of elevator do you have? And it¡¯s for the CEO! It scared the hell out of me! I wouldn¡¯t havee with you if I had known.¡± ¡°Tina, are you ming me before I me you? Look at this. Who did this to me?¡± Joseph pulled his clothes with his hands to show Tina. ¡°I didn¡¯t me you for wiping your tears on me. Why are you picking on me first? Can you be reasonable?¡± Joseph looked at his clothes in disgust. Tina sniffed and said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was really scared. I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d dirty your shirt. Why don''t you take it off and I¡¯ll dry-clean it for you?¡± With that, Tina stepped forward and helped Joseph undress. He grabbed her hand with a charming smile and said, ¡°Tina, are you being too hasty? If you want to take it off, you should take it off in the room.¡± ¡°Well, you can go to hell!¡± Tina put her foot on Joseph¡¯s instep and said, ¡°You... You are a pervert, a whore!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t expect Tina to step on him. ¡°What are you doing? What have I done wrong?¡± Tina pointed at him and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You just said undress¡­¡± Tina turned away from Joseph. Joseph then realized that the girl had misunderstood him. ¡°Tina, I mean, it¡¯s not good to take off my clothes in an elevator. I have to go back to my room.¡± Joseph exined helplessly. Tina yelled at Joseph, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to your room? And you said you didn¡¯t mean anything else...¡± Joseph took a step forward, looked at her fondly, put his head in her ear and said, ¡°With your A-cup, I wouldn¡¯t be interested even if you were naked!¡± A wicked smile curled around his lips as he headed for the office. Hearing his words, Tina looked at her figure, which was quite sexy. It was not as bad as he said! Tina, what were you thinking about? Tina caught up with Joseph and found Joseph sitting in his office chair, slouching back like a wildcat. Several people in the office stopped when Tina came in. Joseph waved his hand and signaled him to continue. Tina went to the French window of the office and stood there. She had not expected a view of Cornshire there. Smelling the fresh air from outside, Tina put her hands behind her back and gently raised her head, letting the night breeze caresses her delicate skin. She was wearing an aqua blue dress, and in the breeze, she looked like a fairy falling into the earth. Joseph turned his face and saw this beautiful image. Her hair, which she pulled up at random, was scattered on her face by the wind, making her look clean and fresh. ¡°Mr. Flower, this is the result sorted out today. Could you please check where we need to modify?¡± A middle-aged man reported respectfully. The middle-aged man raised his head slightly, followed his eyes... Chapter 067 Rosemary was Kissed Chapter 067 Rosemary was Kissed Cough¡­ Joseph noticed his absence and returned to his icy self. ¡°You did a good report this time,¡± he said to several senior executives. ¡°I¡¯ll check it again, and then I¡¯ll send it straight to the CEO, and you can all go home!¡± Several senior employees nodded and did not forget to nce at Tina standing in front of the window on their way out. They did not know the woman¡¯s rtionship to Mr. Flower. How could she be able to walk around the office at will? Tina said as the men left and turned to join Joseph, ¡°Your office is so big, and the view from that French window is so beautiful.¡± Joseph¡¯s pen rotated gently in his hand, and his eyes rested on Tina. ¡°You cane here often if you like!¡± said he softly. ¡°Well¡­¡± Tina walked to a nearby chair and sat down. She waved her hand at Joseph and said, ¡°I want to live a few more years, and I don¡¯t want to die so young!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see the way the women at yourpany looked at me when I walked in. They want to eat me alive.¡± Tina said, fingering the ornaments on the table. Joseph¡¯s eyes gathered slightly and he said coldly, ¡°Is it as scary as you say? You¡¯re not being paranoid, are you?¡± Tina suddenly dropped down on his desk and smiled, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re popr after all! I just don¡¯t know if you would date an employee of your ownpany!¡± Joseph looked up at Tina¡¯s clear eyes after reading the materials in his hands. Her smiling little face and tender red lips were so close that he wanted to kiss her. Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple rolled against Tina¡¯s long blinking eyshes. ¡°Tina,¡± he said hoarsely, ¡°are you enticing me tomit a crime?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Tina suddenly got up and said angrily, ¡°Your mind is so dirty...¡± Joseph looked at her reddish face with a broad smile in his eyes. ¡°Well, I was just kidding!¡± Tina walked over to him and said, ¡°That¡¯s not funny!¡± Then she turned and walked out of the office. Joseph¡¯s smile deepened as he watched her walk out. He picked up his coat from the chair and went out, too. At Ellen¡¯s insistence, Rosemary and he walked side by side down the path. Ellen¡¯s long and straight figure under the mask attracted many girls¡¯ admiration. She wondered if Ellen was handsome without the mask. ¡°May I ask you a personal question?¡± Rosemary asked, looking up at him. ¡°What?¡± Ellen stopped and looked Rosemary in the eye with an inexplicable smile. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask?¡± Rosemary asked, her hands slightly clenched. ¡°Do you really want to see my face?¡± Ellen asked coldly. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped several degrees. Rosemary looked at him, her head shaking like a rattle. ¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s time!¡± Rosemary looked at Ellen¡¯s back and murmured, ¡°Why does he like to act cool? It¡¯s like the whole world owes him. I hate to see it. I don''t know how Joseph became friends with him.¡± ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Rosemary mmed herself into Ellen¡¯s chest. She touched her forehead and looked up to see his cold, almost frozen eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?¡± Ellen looked at Rosemary with disgust on his face. Rosemary yelled at him with tears in her eyes, ¡°I did. Why did you stop so suddenly?¡± Ellen¡¯s eyes darkened and he walked up to her, pulled her over and rubbed her forehead. They looked at each other and the distance between them was very close. Rosemary smelled a faint scent of mint on his body, which was very intoxicating. Rosemary thought the smell was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Ellen asked, looking down at her. ¡°Yes. Much better.¡± Rosemary looked up, and her pink lips touched Ellen¡¯s sexy lips. Their eyes met¡­ Ellen was in a trance, and the fragrance of girlhood surrounded him. ¡°No¡­¡± Rosemary panicked and pushed the man away. Ellen was startled. He hooked her under the chin, and a bossy, rude kiss followed. Rosemary was so taken aback by what he did that she pushed him away with her hand. ¡°¡­¡± Rosemary bit him hard and a smell of blood spread... Ellen let go of Rosemary, stared at her for a while, and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Rosemary gave him a hard look and wiped her lips. She mumbled as she wiped, ¡°No apology for viting me. I¡¯ve never met anyone like one.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind doing it again, go ahead!¡± Ellen¡¯s cold voice came again. Hearing his words, Rosemary put her hand over her mouth and stared at the gloating man in front of her with wide eyes. Rosemary had to follow him. Who asked her to meet such a pervert? All she wanted now was to get home and never had anything to do with this pervert again. Looking at the man in front, Rosemary wanted to kick him in the back. Suddenly she saw him standing there with a hand that seemed to touch his stomach. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what was happening to him, and she walked slowly forward. He crouched with his hands over his stomach, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. ¡°What happened?¡± Rosemary asked. He seemed to have a stomachache. Rosemary put her hands on him and asked, ¡°Are you having a stomachache?¡± The pain left him too weak to speak now, and he merely gave a faint nod. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what to do. Thinking of Edmund, she hurriedly took out her cell phone and dialed Edmund¡¯s number. The phone was quickly picked up with a pleasant ring. ¡°Edmund, where are you?¡± Rosemary asked quickly. ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with some friends. Why?¡± Edmund was at a bar with some friends. Rosemary said, ¡°Would you please get on the highway back to The Grant¡¯s? My friend has a terrible Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. stomachache and is shaking.¡± Edmund said oaky, gave Rosemary a few words, and hung up. Rosemary cradled him against her, and she could feel him tremble. He must be in great pain. ¡°Take it easy. The doctor will be here soon. Hang in there!¡± Rosemary tried to talk to him and put him at ease. Chapter 068 Casual Remarks Might be Taken Seriously by Those who Heard Them Chapter 068 Casual Remarks Might be Taken Seriously by Those who Heard Them Edmund quickly hurried over and asked, ¡°Rosemary, how¡¯s it going?¡± Seeing Edmunding, Rosemary said quickly, ¡°Edmund,e and see what happened to my friend!¡± ¡°Get him in the car and let me examine him.¡± Rosemary picked Ellen up, and he was all over her. With great difficulty, she helped him to the car and muttered, ¡°Why did you eat so much?¡± After helping him into his seat, Rosemary leaned against the car, gasping for air. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Why did he eat so much?¡± Edmund said to Rosemary, ¡°You go over there and I¡¯ll check him out!¡± Rosemary was confused, but thinking that she was married after all, she walked away. Seeing Rosemary walking away, Edmund looked at Ellen with a sad face and smiled, ¡°What did you eat tonight to make yourself look like this?¡± Ellen scowled and frowned. ¡°Hot pot.¡± ¡°Hot pot?¡± ¡°Why are you yelling so loud? Do you think I¡¯m not ashamed enough?¡± Ellen looked angrily at his bad friend. Edmund pursed his lips as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°Why did you go to eat hot pot? Don¡¯t you never touch these things?¡± Ellen looked at the woman pacing back and forth in front of him and his mouth was curled strangely. Following his gaze, Edmund¡¯s eyes fell on Rosemary and he smiled lightly, ¡°You didn¡¯t get fucked by Rosemary, did you?¡± He looked back at Edmund and said, ¡°Help me with the pain. I can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°Okay, fine¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Joseph? Where did he go?¡± He asked, ncing around. ¡°To the office!¡± Ellen said angrily. Edmund examined him, gave him painkillers, andid him down for a while. ¡°What are you doing with Ellen?¡± Edmund asked Rosemary, smiling. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Rosemary looked surprised, and there was an uncanny look in her eyes. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m best friends with Joseph, Ellen, and Wilson!¡± Edmund said with a handsome smile. Rosemary looked at Edmund¡¯s handsome face. When he smiled, his beautiful eyes were particrly charming. ¡°Edmund, did anyone tell you that you have beautiful eyes?¡± Rosemary asked, looking him in the eye. Edmund stared at her for a few seconds, then smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosemary looked him in the eye. Why did he have a trace of pain in his eyes? ¡°Rosemary¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me a little shy.¡± ¡°Shy?¡± Rosemary recovered and said apologetically. Edmund smiled and quipped, ¡°Rosemary, staring at a man like that could easily lead to crime!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosemaryughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just stare at you!¡± Jus as the saying goes, ¡°Casual remarks might be taken seriously by those who heard them.¡± Edmund wanted Rosemary to only stare at him for the rest of her life, but... He smiled wryly at her fresh smile. ¡°And I must thank Miss Harris for the honor!¡± Edmund joked with a smile. Rosemaryughed and said, ¡°Edmund, when did you learn that?¡± ¡°With you, I can do everything!¡± ¡°By the way, Rosemary, Chad is back.¡± Edmund saw the change in Rosemary¡¯s face and knew why she was afraid of Chad. Rosemary smiled and said, ¡°Chad just likes to have a little fun. He¡¯s not a mean guy, but I don¡¯t know why he likes to make fun of me.¡± Edmund was about to say that Chad had a crush on her, but he didn¡¯t. It was better for her to work it out on her own. He had only recently learned that The Grant family had asked her to give birth to the he next heir. They knew Rosemary could never do that. He looked at the simple, aloof Rosemary. Did she really fit into this rich life? Joseph caught up with Tina and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not really mad, are you?¡± Looking at Tina, Joseph wanted to y a trick on her because she was so cute. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Tina suddenly stopped and smiled at Joseph. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny to bully me?¡± When she smiled strangely, Joseph had a bad feeling that something bad was about to happen. ¡°No help!¡± Tina suddenly turned around and shouted to the men in the street. As she cried, many people came up to her at once. Joseph had a brainwave and covered Tina¡¯s mouth. ¡°If you scream again, I¡¯ll rape you right here.¡± Tina was scared. Her ck eyes were rolling in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m gonna take my hand off you, and you¡¯re gonna stop yelling!¡± Tina looked at him and nodded. Seeing that she agreed, Joseph slowly pulled his hand away from her when he heard, ¡°No...¡± Tina stood there and cried loudly, as if she had been wronged. Joseph was afraid of nothing but women crying, and when they did, he would freak out. Now he saw Tina crying so hard, and if Rosemary found out, he would be dead. ¡°Tina, please don¡¯t cry, I know it¡¯s my fault, I will never make fun of you again, ok?¡± Joseph coaxed her hastily. Influenced by Tina¡¯s voice, more and more people gathered to watch them. Joseph had no choice but to pick Tina up and walk to the car. Tina was so frightened by Joseph¡¯s actions that she forgot to cry and struggled to get down. With difficulty, he lifted her into the seat of the car, closed the door, pressed the gas pedal and drove away. Joseph pulled to a less crowded ce and said to Tina, ¡°Tina, I beg you, stop crying, ok? I¡¯ll do whatever you want from now on, okay?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tina asked, tilting her head to look at him. ¡°Yes! As long as you say no, I won¡¯t say yes.¡± Tina sniffed and held out a hand and said, ¡°High five!¡± Joseph felt as though he had fallen into a trap, but he still reached out and high-fived her three times. ¡°Aha¡­¡± ¡°A word from a man of honor cannot be withdrawn.¡± Tina took out a tissue to wipe the tears from her eyes and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. It is so hard to pretend to cry!¡± Joseph¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. Tina seemed to feel the air in the car getting lower and lower... Chapter 069 What Could be Worse? Chapter 069 What Could be Worse? ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Joseph, we just exchanged high fives. You just promised not to bully me.¡± Said Tina confidently, ignoring Joseph¡¯s serious, handsome face. ¡°You really know how to fake it! Even I was fooled by you!¡± Joseph almost said it through his teeth. ¡°Thank you for saying so. I also think my acting has been getting bettertely.¡± Tina said with a smile. Joseph stroked his eyebrows. What was wrong with him that he chose such a man for his own abuse? ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a good actor. How about I rmend you to act in a filmpany?¡± Joseph grinned. Tina was slightly shocked. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to frame me again?¡± She asked incredulously. ¡°Howe? It would be a shame for someone with your acting skills not to be in a TV show!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tina said as she grabbed Joseph¡¯s hand, ¡°Well, would you please set me up with Nathaniel Meyer?¡± Joseph was stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡± He looked at the glint in the girl¡¯s eyes and knew there was no good in it. ¡°Nathaniel Meyer is my idol! He is handsome, rich and gentle. He is every girl¡¯s dream lover.¡± Tina said with a face of infatuation. ¡°Because Nathaniel Meyer is handsome, rich and gentle, he¡¯s your prince Charming, is that right?¡± Joseph said as he drove. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also handsome, rich and gentle, howe I¡¯m pretentious in your eyes?¡± Said Joseph indignantly. Tina nced at him and saidzily, ¡°Mr. Meyer is never as cold as you are!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve been fooled by his false face. He¡¯s a veritable iceberg...¡± Joseph said coldly. The car stopped suddenly on the way. Tina saw him pull over and said, ¡°Why did you pull over?¡± Joseph took the key and started the car again, but it still didn¡¯t work. ¡°The car seems to break down!¡± he said coldly. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No way! Are we going to get this bad luck? The elevator just broke down, and now we have a car crash. What could be worse?¡± Tina said with a distressed look on her face. Joseph took out his cell phone. Before he finished dialing the number, the cell phone ran out of power and turned off automatically. ¡°Tina, I¡¯m out of battery. Can I borrow yours for a call?¡± Joseph said with a smile. ¡°Worse things have happened. My phone was in Rosemary¡¯s bag. I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± The smile disappeared from Tina¡¯s face. Joseph looked outside and found that car was just standing on this isted road. They would probably sleep here tonight. ¡°Tina, looks like we¡¯ll just have to stay in the car for the night, and then try to get back in the morning when a car passes by.¡± Joseph said dryly. ¡°So what are we gonna do? Is there a tiger or something in the middle of nowhere?¡± Tina looked at Joseph with fear. He did not know whether God had yed a big joke on him to let him live out in the wilderness with a girl. Joseph saw Tina lying on the seat and said softly, ¡°You get off first. I¡¯ll open the seat so we can sleep.¡± Tina looked at him with a desperate look on her face and slowly got out of the car. It was a good thing they had an SUV when they got out, otherwise if they¡¯d been sitting till dawn like tonight, their necks would have been useless.¡± When Joseph saw Tina get out of the car, he pressed the button on the back. Except for the front seat, the back of the car turned into a spacious bed. ¡°Wow... You rich people really know how to enjoy it. Even your car can be sofortable.¡± Tina watched with admiration. Joseph smiled and said, ¡°I usually drive this car when I go out for an outing. So I don¡¯t have to sleep in a tent when I go outside, and at night...¡± Tina was a little worried when she saw his funny smile and stepped aside. Joseph took a quilt out of his trunk and said to Tina, ¡°Get up there! Don¡¯t catch a cold, it¡¯s so dewy at night.¡± Tina stood there wondering if she should go up. As she hesitated, Joseph reached out and pushed her, and without warning, she fell into the window. ¡°See? You don¡¯t have to hesitate.¡± Joseph said with a smile. Tina sat in the corner of the car. When Joseph came up, she grabbed the quilt from his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m a woman. I can have it.¡± Joseph looked Tina up and down, pursed his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you even if you¡¯re naked!¡± Tina rolled her eyes at him and wrapped herself up with the quilt! ¡°Aha¡­¡± ¡°Tina, do you want to be so scary? Why are you making yourself like a dumpling? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying of heat?¡± Joseph closed the car door and lied down beside her. Seeing her so defensive against him, Joseph felt a tinge of displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Rosemary¡¯s still there waiting for us.¡± Tina murmured, looking at the roof. Joseph turned his head and saw her mouth opening and closing, her face worried. ¡°Tina, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Joseph looked at Tina and asked. Tina looked at Joseph, then turned to look at the roof of the car and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m too young to have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tina turned to look at Joseph. It was the first time she had looked at a man so closely, a man she had only known for a day. ¡°My family is very ordinary. Mom and dad are doing a small business to support the whole family. My brother is only 14 years old this year and has just entered grade three. My parents have used up almost all their savings to send me to this school, so I just want to work, and nothing else.¡± Tina said lightly. ¡°You know what? It takes a lot of courage for a kid from an ordinary family like us to go to an elite school. When I first got there, I was bullied almost every day by those girls, until I met Rosemary. She helped me stand out, and I gradually stopped being bullied...¡± Joseph listened quietly as Tina told him about her past. He didn¡¯t think she was carrying so much at an age when she should have been happy and headstrong. Joseph reached out and gently stroked her face. His eyes were full of pity... Chapter 070 Can’t Wait to get rid of me Chapter 070 Can¡¯t Wait to get rid of me Rosemary slightly opened her eyes, looking at her familiar room, and saw her white arms casually ced on the silk quilt. She still felt a little sorry for Ellen, remembering that Edmund had saidst night that Ellen had a stomachache because of the hot pot. After all, her intention had been to see him make a fool of himself, and she had not expected him to have a stomachache. Rosemary sat up and realized that she hadn¡¯t been touched the night before. ¡°Is it because so much has happenedtely that God has taken pity on me?¡± Rosemary got out of bed happily. It should be a good day, because from now on she wouldn¡¯t have to talk to that iceberg anymore. Her face was full of smiles at the thought. Tina was woken up by the car horn outside. She opened her eyes and saw Joseph leaning on his chin and looking at her with an evil smile. ¡°Good morning, I didn¡¯t expect you to sleep so much!¡± said Joseph, looking at her. Tina saw her sleeping in his arms, and that posture was very ambiguous. ¡°Well¡­It¡¯s time to get up. We need to find a way back, or Rosemary would be worried.¡± Tina tried to change the subject. ¡°Tina, you seem so afraid of me. Are you so eager to get rid of me?¡± Joseph asked, squinting. Tina looked at Joseph for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you, nor do I want to get rid of you. Because we¡¯re not from the same world.¡± ¡°All right! Well, we¡¯ll get up now, and then you can stop a car.¡± With that, Joseph opened the door and got out. ¡°Why am I supposed to do that? How can a grown man hold a grudge so much?¡± Tina sorted out her clothes, got off the car and stopped a bus in the middle of the street to go back to work. Rosemary just came to the door of thepany when she saw Tina walking from the other side. ¡°Tina, where did you gost night? Why didn¡¯t you call me? Your phone is in my bag, too. Your mom called looking for you, and I answered the phone and told her you might not be home, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Rosemary, you¡¯re the best. I was always afraid my mom would be worried if I didn¡¯t get home.¡± Tina hugged Rosemary. Rosemary took a look at her clothes and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the office with Josephst night? Why didn¡¯t you go back?¡± Since she asked, Tina told her everything aboutst night. Rosemary was surprised. She spent the whole night with Joseph. How did she get through the night? ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m gonna take a shower, and you can go to the set first.¡± Said Tina. Rosemary gave her a look of relief. The director said yesterday that he would invite everyone to a party tonight because the y was finished today. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡± Rosemary took Tina¡¯s hand and walked in. Rosemary walked into the set and saw the director smiling and saying, ¡°Miss Harris, today is the day we finish the show. Thepany said there would be a closing party tonight, and many senior leaders of thepany woulde. You go back and prepare well today, I will send the address to youter!¡± ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll be there on time!¡± Rosemary smiled and said to the director. Rosemary went to the dressing table and sat down, waiting for Tina, and took out her phone to read today¡¯s entertainment gossip. Nathaniel was in the entertainment headlines again today. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s had a good time these days,¡± Rosemary said to herself with a smile. Tina changed her clothes and saw Rosemary giggling into her phone, so she also leaned forward to take a look. ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°Nothing, just some showbiz gossips. Nathaniel is making showbiz headlines again today.¡± Rosemary said with a smile on her lips. Tina sat down on the makeup chair next to her, took out the lotion from her bag and patted her face gently, saying, ¡°Who in the entertainment industry today wouldn¡¯t want to make headlines with Mr. Meyer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s you! Don¡¯t count me out! I don¡¯t want to be in the headlines with him!¡± Rosemary was like, ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to be in the headlines with him¡­?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nathaniel walked through the door and heard Rosemary saying something about headlines. ¡°Tina said she wanted to make headlines with you.¡± Rosemary made fun of Tina when Nathaniel arrived. Hearing that, Tina made a gesture of strangling her. Then she turned to Nathaniel and said, ¡°Mr. Meyer, don¡¯t listen to her. We¡¯re just saying that you made another entertainment headline today.¡± Nathaniel shrugged and smiled. ¡°Just get used to it. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Nathaniel, why are you here so early today?¡± Rosemary put away her phone and casually asked. Nathaniel pulled up a nearby stool and sat down next to Rosemary. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys having a party tonight?¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°It is said that there will be a lot of business peopleing to the party tonight. Would you be my date tonight?¡± Rosemary smiled at him and said, ¡°No!¡± Nathaniel wondered, ¡°Why?¡± Rosemary looked at his evil do-like face and winced. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the entertainment headlines tomorrow, and I don¡¯t want to be killed by those women¡¯s eyes tonight.¡± Nathaniel begged relentlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cruel! We¡¯re still good friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about good friends, okay? If you really need a date, you can ask Tina, or Winnie Hoffmann.¡± Rosemary was like, ¡°You can ask anyone else, just not me!¡± ¡°Tina¡­¡± When Tina heard Nathaniel called her, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Mr. Meyer, you¡¯d better find someone else! My heart doesn¡¯t work very well!¡± Rosemary looked at Tina¡¯s face and snorted... ¡°Nathaniel, well, I guess your charm isn¡¯t working.¡± Rosemary gloated. Nathaniel¡¯s pretty, handsome face seemed to have been hurt pretty badly. Come on, he was a super star! Rosemary suppressed a smile, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s just that you have too much star power.¡± Nathaniel frowned, his bright eyes shing with pain. ¡°How did I get to be friends with you two?¡± he murmured. Tina was a little sad to see Nathaniel like this. She took a look at Rosemary. Rosemary knew right away that this little girl was being conned by Nathaniel, so she walked up to her and said in a voice that only they could hear, ¡°We¡¯re both acting students...¡± Chapter 071 An unavoidable evil Chapter 071 An unavoidable evil Tina suddenly realized, so she smiled at Nathaniel and said, ¡°Mr. Meyer, you can invite Winnie Hoffmann! She will be d to be your partner.¡± As Tina said that, Rosemary smiled at Nathaniel and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to go out and look for a dress. Take your time to find a date.¡± With that, she picked up the bag on the table and pulled Tina out. When Nathaniel saw that they were leaving,ughing and talking, and he was left behind, he smiled and ran after them. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Maybe I can give you some advice.¡± Nathaniel hurried to his car and opened the door. Aaron Becker saw Nathaniel¡¯s gant manner and wondered if he was out of his mind. He already knew that his boss liked Rosemary, but not that far! When did an outstanding actor be like a servant at the door of a car? He was speechless! Security guards standing in front of thepany wiped their eyes in disbelief at what they saw. How could the actor, who had always been aloof and distant from others, be a different person today? Rosemary saw the look in their eyes, reached over, rubbed her eyebrows, and said to Nathaniel, ¡°Nathaniel, you¡¯re going to freak those people out!¡± Nathaniel said disapprovingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Aaron Becker put his hands to his face and thought, ¡°Can someone tell me why I have this Boss?¡± Rosemary shook her head helplessly and then got on the car with Tina. Nathaniel saw Rosemary get in the car, and then he winked at Aaron Becker and got in the car. Aaron Becker put his foot on the gas and headed to Cornshire¡¯s most famous tuxedo store. Soon the car stopped in front of the dress shop, and all of them got out and went into the shop together. ¡°Wee, Mr. Meyer!¡± Said the clerk. Nathaniel walked past them without looking at them. Looking at the girls whose hearts were broken, Rosemary really admired her concentration. It was a good thing she didn¡¯t fall for him. ¡°Mr. Meyer, why didn¡¯t you call first so we could get ready?¡± A fashionably dressed woman said respectfully. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I need you to get those dresses from the store that just arrived yesterday!¡± Nathaniel said as he walked. Rosemary followed Nathaniel into a room filled with dazzling dresses of all kinds. Nathaniel walked to the next couch and sat down, and soon a waiter arrived with three cups of coffee. Tina had never seen so many gowns before and said to herself, ¡°If you wear them by yourself, can you wear them all?¡± Rosemary just sat down and saw the waiter pushing rows of dresses, all lined up. ¡°Mr. Meyer, this is the new model that arrived yesterday. Do you need anything else?¡± The fashionable woman smiled at Nathaniel. Nathaniel turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°You and Tina go try on these dresses!¡± He looked up at the poshdy and said, ¡°Miss Lewis, please take care of my friends!¡± Nathaniel ordered coldly. Miss Lewis looked up with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Harris and Miss Baker, please follow me!¡± Tina sat there looking at the clothes in front of her, her eyes shing with confusion. Then she smiled and said to Rosemary, ¡°Rosemary, you go and try it!¡± Rosemary knew what Tina meant. She didn¡¯te to this kind of store very often, but she heard about it from Carina before. She turned to Look at Nathaniel Meyer, then smiled and said, ¡°Nathaniel, can we just go somewhere else?¡± Rosemary whispered in his ear. ¡°Miss Harris, what a coincidence! Are you going to pick out clothes, too?¡± Joseph came to them with a big smile on his face. Rosemary looked up and saw the man, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Why was he here? Joseph noticed that Rosemary was startled by the man behind him and raised his voice. ¡°Miss Harris?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Rosemary said with a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Meyer. Long time no see!¡± Nathaniel smiled and greeted Joseph. Then he looked over at Ellen and said, ¡°I believe this is Mr. Ellen, right?¡± ¡°Yes, my friend here is not very talkative, and I hope you don¡¯t take it amaze.¡± Nathaniel smiled and said, ¡°Never mind.¡± Rosemary looked at Ellen sitting next to her, wondering why she was afraid of him. After Nathaniel greeted them, he turned to Rosemary, smiled, and said, ¡°Did you just say you were going somewhere else?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they have nice dresses here? Or is there nothing you like here?¡± Nathaniel was upset. It was the Meyer family¡¯s tuxedo shop, the only one in the whole of Cornshire! Rosemary didn¡¯t know what to do right now. She looked at Tina and saw that she was looking back at her. ¡°Tina, are you unhappy to see me?¡± Joseph deliberately sat down next to Tina. Tina didn¡¯t know how to tell them. Then she whispered to Joseph, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about my situation...¡± Although Rosemary was now The Young Mrs. Grant, she didn¡¯t think she had ever done anything for The Grant family, so she couldn¡¯t use the money given by Darren Grant, and she couldn¡¯t afford the clothes here with her own money. Rosemary smiled at Nathaniel and said, ¡°Nathaniel, let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡± ¡°Mr. Meyer, I want to go to another one, too!¡± Tina quickly agreed. ¡°Go ahead and try on your clothes. I¡¯ll pay for itter!¡± Ellen said ligtly. Joseph and Nathaniel were about to say they¡¯d pay, but Ellen said it first. ¡°Nathaniel, what are you doing here?¡± Asked a handsome man standing in the doorway, looking at Nathaniel. Nathaniel saw him, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m here with some friends for a tuxedo. What are you doing here?¡± Vincent Meyer said dryly, ¡°I was just here for a check!¡± ¡°Vincent, this is my friend!¡± Nathaniel introduced them all. ¡°This is my big brother Vincent Meyer!¡± Vincent Meyer looked Rosemary up and down for a moment, then stopped to look at Tina. ¡°Since they are all your friends, you can just ask the clerk to pack whatever you like for free.¡± He said with a smile. As soon as he finished, Rosemary and Tina looked at each other, thinking he was really rich! Nathaniel smiled at Vincent Meyer and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Ellen curled his lips, and no one saw the expression on his face or knew what he was thinking. Joseph smiled and said, ¡°Tina, now that Mr. Meyer said so, go try on your clothes!¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t want to be too melodramatic, so she stood up and said to Tina, ¡°Let''s go pick out the dress!¡± Watching them walk away, Vincent Meyer smiled... Chapter 072 The Best of us Chapter 072 The Best of us Vincent flicked his jaw at Ellen as a greeting. ¡°Are you going to the partyter?¡± Nathaniel asked, looking at Vincent. Vincent gave him a look. ¡°I¡¯ll see. I¡¯m gonna go now!¡± Nathaniel ignored him. He sat down on the couch and took his coffee and enjoyed it. ¡°Rosemary, what do you think of this dress?¡± Tina was holding a short dress. Rosemary came to her with a few dresses in hand, ¡°Tina, why don¡¯t you take these clothes to try them on?¡± ¡°Do I have to try that many?¡± Tina asked as she took the clothes from Rosemary¡¯s hand. Rosemary smiled at her and whispered in her ear. Tina frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Why not? Go ahead and try it!¡± Rosemary pushed her toward the fitting room. Rosemary turned around and saw three men sipping coffee on the couch, and she was wondering what was wrong with them. Looking at the dresses in front of her, Rosemary didn¡¯t know what to choose. She had been walking back and forth in front of the shelf for a few times. ¡°This one fits you!¡± Ellen somehow stood behind her with a short dress on his hand. Rosemary looked into his eyes and immediately lowered her head, picked up the dress in his hand and went to the fitting room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why is it that every time I look into his eyes, I feel like I¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± she thought to herself. Tina finally chose a pale pink evening dress. And Rosemary was wearing a white evening dress, showing her exquisite figure. Tina took her hand and said, ¡°Rosemary, you look gorgeous!¡± Rosemary looked at Ellen and whispered, ¡°Thank you!¡± Nathaniel walked up to the clerk and said, ¡°Pack these dresses!¡± By the time Rosemary got dressed and walked out, the clerk had already delivered her clothes to the car. She smiled at Joseph and said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Nathaniel nodded to them and followed them out. The celebration party was on the 18th floor of the Royal Pce Hotel. The ballroom was filled with people from the entertainment industry, as well as some directors with shares. Rosemary and Tina came to the party and found the cast had arrived earlier than them. They all came dressed up to see if they could meet a rich future husband. ¡°There are so many people here today. I¡¯m a little nervous!¡± Tina held Rosemary¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just treat it like a normal party!¡± Rosemary took her hand andforted her. The director was holding a ss of wine. You could see the flesh on his face moving when he walked on his fat body. ¡°Miss Harris, today is the conclusion of our first y together. I propose a toast to you and wish you a great sess.¡± Rosemary took a ss of red wine from the waiter and gently touched it against his ss. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Young,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°I hope Miss Harris will take good care of me in the future. Cheers!¡± The director gulped it down. Since the incident with Winnie Hoffmann, Rosemary had found that the cast¡¯s attitude towards her had changed significantly. Perhaps they thought she had a powerful backer. After drinking, the director smiled and said, ¡°Miss Harris, make yourself at home!¡± Rosemary nodded at him and walked toward Tina. Tina was talking to the rest of the cast. They congratted Rosemary when she showed up. ¡°Miss Harris, congrattions!¡± ¡°Thank you. This is a joint effort. Let me propose a toast to you all.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. Nathaniel saw them, so he came over and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you having so much fun talking about?¡± When they saw Nathaniel, they all said they had something to do and dispersed. Rosemary looked at Nathaniel and said, ¡°Nathaniel, why are they so afraid of you? Have you ever done something bad that makes them afraid of you?¡± Nathaniel touched the tip of his nose, ¡°I have been studying this problem, but there is no result.¡± Sniggering¡­ How could there be such a handsome and humorous man in this world? Rosemary smiled and gently touched the hair next to her ear, looking charming. Nathaniel stared at her every twinkle and smile. He was obsessed with her. Tina looked at Nathaniel¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Is she good-looking, Mr. Meyer?¡± ¡°Yes, she is very beautiful.¡± ¡°Well, Rosemary is the most beautiful girl in Cornshire.¡± Said Tina proudly. ¡°Tina¡­¡± Rosemary looked at Tina sheepishly. ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll stop it.¡± Tina made a face at Rosemary. There was a faint smile on Nathaniel¡¯s handsome face, ¡°No matter what you are in the heart of others, but you are the most beautiful girl in my heart!¡± Rosemary gave him a long look. ¡°We¡¯ll be the best of us. Here¡¯s to our wonderful friendship!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Nathaniel¡¯s eyes flickered with pain, but he quickly hid it. As long as she was happy, he would be happy, too. Tina thought these juices were delicious, so she drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Tina, don¡¯t drink so fast. They¡¯re not strong, but you can get drunk if you drink too much.¡± Rosemary said with concern. ¡°Is this wine? I thought it was juice!¡± Tina looked at the empty ss in her hand and felt helpless. Nathaniel took the ss from her hand and offered her a bowl of soup, ¡°Eat this soup, and you won¡¯t Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. get drunk so easilyter.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Tina took the soup from him and went to the lounge and sat down. ¡°Mr. Nathaniel, Mr. Vincent wants to see you.¡± A waiter came over and said respectfully. ¡°Rosemary, I¡¯m gonna go over there. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Nathaniel followed the waiter out. ¡°You¡¯re Rosemary?¡± A sexy, beautiful woman looked her up and down. ¡°And you are¡­¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t seem to know her, and the way this woman looked at her was not very friendly. It seemed that she was one of the women who fancied them. The sexy woman looked at her with disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. If you want to make it in the entertainment industry, you have to be a good girl and don¡¯t think you are so important, or I will never let you into the entertainment industry again.¡± With that, the sexy woman raised her high chin and twisted her small waist and walked away. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend her, so she grabbed Jay, who was standing nearby, and asked, ¡°Jay, do you know that woman?¡± Jay looked in the direction Rosemary was pointing... Chapter 073 Tina was Slapped Chapter 073 Tina was pped ¡°Ms. Harris, the one you¡¯re talking about is the best actress fromst year, Nora Hoffmann.¡± Jay said, pushing his sses on his nose. ¡°Nora Hoffmann¡­¡± ¡°Is she sister to Winnie Hoffmann?¡± The only thing Rosemary could think about right now was her possible sisterhood with Winnie Hoffmann. Otherwise, she could not think of anyone else she had offended in the entertainment industry. Jay scratched his head and said, ¡°I don''t know if they¡¯re sisters, but they¡¯re very close.¡± ¡°Ok, thank you!¡± Rosemary went to sit down next to Tina and saw Tina¡¯s red face. ¡°Tina, are you drunk?¡± Rosemary frowned and looked at her. Tina was one of those girls whose face turned red when she touched alcohol. She felt her face was burning, but she was still conscious. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m just a little hot!¡± She cupped her cheeks gently in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go to the bathroom. Wait here.¡± Rosemary worried about her, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Seeing her flushed little face, she felt she had better keep close to her. Tina waved her hand quickly, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You should stay here! Today is your show¡¯s closing day, so you¡¯re gonna get a lot of calls.¡± ¡°All right, watch yourself!¡± Tina walked in the direction of the bathroom. Feeling her head growing heavier, she finally reached the bathroom and staggered in. Tina was in a daze now. She finally reached the bathroom door and went in. Her hand moved aside. ¡°Why do hotel doorknobs feel so good? It¡¯s so soft. It¡¯s nice to be rich. They make everything look real.¡± Tina grumbled. Tina¡¯s little hands were touching everywhere. When she touched one of the tubes, sheughed. Finally! But why did she feel the faucet switch was so hot? And it was very hard! The man next to her looked very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tina was already half sober. She looked up and saw the sullen Vincent Meyer. She looked down as if she still had something in her hand... ¡°No¡­¡± Tina quickly let go and ran to the bathroom door. As she ran to the door, she bumped into someone, and before she could see who it was, she was pped in the face. Bang¡­ The sound of a crisp hand reverberated through the corridor. Tina¡¯s face was pped so hard that five palm prints appeared on her small face. ¡°Are you blind when you walk?¡± Winnie Hoffmann shouted fiercely. Tina looked up and saw that it was Winnie Hoffmann, with Nora Hoffmann standing next to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Tina¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes. Winnie Hoffmann saw Tina and looked at her with vicious eyes and said, ¡°I was just wondering who it was. It¡¯s you, Rosemary¡¯s sidekick!¡± ¡°I think that little bitch was kind to you. I can¡¯t touch her, but I¡¯m more than enough to handle you.¡± Winnie Hoffmann sneered. Hearing her words, Tina shivered and said, ¡°It was me who bumped into you. Why do you have to me Rosemary?¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°How dare a little valet talk to us like that!¡± Nora Hoffmann, standing nearby, snorted. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You can¡¯t call Rosemary¡¯s names like that.¡± Tina covered her face with her hands and shook her head. ¡°Nora, you should believe me now! Rosemary is a bitch, and even people around her are bitches!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Winnie Hoffmann said fiercely. ¡°Tina, you go back and tell Rosemary that I¡¯ll pay her back one day for the shame she put me through.¡± Winnie Hoffmann looked at Tina huddled on the ground and felt even more angry, so she grabbed her hand and tore at her dress. ¡°You bitch, you¡¯re just like Rosemary. You have no right to wear a dress like that. Take it off!¡± ¡°No!¡± Tina stretched out her hands desperately to protect her clothes with tears on her face and her head shaking like a rattle. ¡°¡­¡± Winnie Hoffmann looked at the pieces torn from Tina and she was still not satisfied, so she went on tearing... ¡°Stop it!¡± When Winnie Hoffmann saw him, she said angrily, ¡°Mind your own business, or you wille to a bad end!¡± Vincent Meyer had a look of malice and said coldly, ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± Tina broke free from Winnie Hoffmann and moved to the next corner. Looking at her on the ground, Vincent Meyer felt a strange sensation. He took off his coat and gently put it over her. ¡°Tina!¡± Rosemary hurried this way, followed by Nathaniel. ¡°Rosemary!¡± Rosemary hugged Tina tightly and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tina!¡± Nathaniel saw Tina¡¯s clothes torn and asked coldly, ¡°Brother, who did this?¡± Winnie Hoffmann sat down in horror as Nathaniel called the man in front of her brother. She kept shaking her head and saying, ¡°No, no...¡± Vincent Meyer looked at the two women in front of him and said nothing. Rosemary helped Tina to the side, then she walked up to Winnie Hoffmann and pped her, saying, ¡°Winnie Hoffmann, there is a limit to what a man can take. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do to me, but you shouldn¡¯t hit my friend.¡± ¡°Why? I know I can¡¯t hit you, but am I not allowed to hit her?¡± Winnie Hoffmann shouted. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Rosemary pped her again and said coldly, ¡°You owe her that. Now I will pay you back.¡± With those words, Nathaniel walked up to Winnie and Nora Hoffmann, his face devoid of pity, just murderous. As of today, you would be banned by the Meyer family! Nora Hoffmann heard Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s words, and they came as a bolt from the blue. Terrified, she rolled over to Nathaniel¡¯s side, grabbed him by his clothes and pleaded, ¡°Nathaniel, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Nathaniel kicked her out of the way, saying, ¡°You chose it. No one made you!¡± ¡°Get them out of here!¡± ¡°Nathaniel, you can¡¯t do this to us. We all want what¡¯s best for you!¡± ¡°Nathaniel¡­¡± Rosemary said to Vincent Meyer, ¡°Thank you for saving Tina, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re Nathaniel¡¯s friends, which means you¡¯re also my friends. I don¡¯t think your friend is doing very well, so why don¡¯t you go to my room and have a rest until you feel better?¡± Vincent Meyer looked at Tina and asked. Rosemary looked at Tina and thought she really ought to find a ce to rest and change her clothes. ¡°Well then, thank you!¡± Chapter 074 Small Bathroom, big Action Chapter 074 Small Bathroom, big Action Led by the waiter, Rosemary helped Tina to Vincent Meyer¡¯s room. The room was simple but luxurious. You could see that the owner of the room was a very delicate person. ¡°Miss Harris, if you need anything, please let me know!¡± The waiter bowed slightly and closed the door. Rosemary helped Tina onto the couch and sat down. Looking at the clear palm print on her face, she felt guilty. She took the ice pack and gently applied it to her face. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Tina exhaled with pain and tears were still in her eyes. Rosemary applied it to her face and gently wiped the blood from her mouth with a towel in her other hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tina, I¡¯m the one who caused you trouble!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s really none of your business. And I¡¯m d I¡¯m the one who was pped, not you.¡± Tina said with a smile. Rosemary shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tina! I should have gone with you...¡± Because Tina was hurt because of her, Rosemary felt even worse. She gently touched her face and said, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Tina smiled and shook her head. She felt no pain, for her heart was sweet. Aside from mom and dad and her brother, Rosemary was the best person in the world to her, so the pain was nothing. ¡°No. You¡¯re never gonna take me on a Ferris wheel again, are you?¡± Tina asked with a puckered mouth. ¡°Sniggering¡­¡± She was still thinking about what Rosemary saidst time. ¡°That depends. If you continue to be bullied, I will tie you to a Ferris wheel!¡± ¡°What? Are you willing to let me go when I¡¯m like this?¡± Tina looked at Rosemary miserably. She looked like a child who couldn¡¯t get candy. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. How could I put my beautiful sister through that?¡± Rosemary said with a spoiled face. Knocking¡­ ¡°Someone''s here. You take the ice pack. I¡¯ll get the door!¡± Rosemary went to the door and pulled it open, and the attendant handed her a bag. ¡°These are the clothes the Mr. Meyer sent us!¡± Rosemary took the dress, looked at thebel and smiled. Closing the door, Rosemary took the clothes and handed them to Tina. ¡°Nathaniel¡¯s brother sent this up. Why don¡¯t you go change your clothes?¡± Tina took the clothes and went to the bathroom without thinking. Watching Tina leave, Rosemary thought it was going to be fun. Looked like she was about to hit it off. After a while, Tina changed her clothes and came out. Rosemary looked at the clothes she was wearing. The pale green dress was perfect for her shapely figure and the skirt was just the right length. It Looked like whoever bought her this dress cared about her. ¡°Cough¡­¡± ¡°Tina, your outfit looks like it was made for you. It seems that the person who gave you the clothes cares about you!¡± Tina looked at Rosemary curiously and wanted to see something from her eyes. But she was too young and naive, and she could tell anything from her eyes. ¡°Rosemary, why do I notice something weird about what you just said?¡± Rosemary took her hand and sat down on the couch, ¡°Is there something going on with you and Nathaniel¡¯s big brother?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m new to him, too. Is there a problem?¡± Tina always thought Rosemary¡¯s eyes were a little hot, as if she had discovered something new. ¡°Tina, do you know what brand you¡¯re wearing?¡± Tina looked at herself and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know much about clothes. She thought clothes were fine as long as they werefortable, and she was not a richdy anyway. ¡°This is H¡¯stest style of this season, there are only three sets in the world, and one of which is on you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tina shuffled into the bathroom and took the tag out of the trash. It was printed with the H logo. Rosemary looked at Tina, stunned, and quipped, ¡°Now you know why I asked you about your rtionship with Nathaniel¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°Rosemary, can you please go and buy me a suit?¡± Tina grabbed Rosemary¡¯s hand and said anxiously. ¡°Why?¡± Rosemary asked, ¡°Wouldn''t it be a good thing if Vincent Meyer really liked you?¡± Tina was so worried that she almost cried, ¡°I can¡¯t wear such expensive clothes, I can¡¯t afford them!¡± ¡°Tina, I think you¡¯re overthinking this. He¡¯s the CEO, and since he gave it to you, he¡¯s definitely not going to ask you to pay for it!¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t think that even if she didn¡¯t want him, he would ask her to pay for a dress. Tina put her hands together and looked at Rosemary. Her eyes were full of begging. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it for you. You stay here.¡± Rosemary picked up her bag on the stool and walked out the door. The big house was empty. Although it was luxurious and noble, Tina still prefered her own small home, where there wasughter and her dear parents. Tina walked slowly around the house, not even noticing someone had entered. The room has everything from a swimming pool to a gym. She could tell at a nce that the upant of this room was a man who knew how to enjoy himself. Vincent Meyer was looking at the woman in front of him. He had always felt a desire to protect her that he had never felt in twenty-eight years. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Tina was startled by the sudden noise. Her little face paled when she saw the handsome cold one. She calmed her nerves and said, ¡°Much better. Thank you for your concern.¡± Seeing her hand clenched tightly around the corner of the dress, Vincent raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have a beef with this dress?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tina followed his eyes and saw her hands tightly gripping the corners of her clothes, she let go quickly Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. and said, ¡°I''m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± She looked down, not daring to look at him. Vincent Meyer¡¯s eyes converged and his lips curled slightly, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± He remembered the time she had turned him like a tap switch in the bathroom. She had a lot of nerve back then. ¡°No, no¡­just¡­ a little bit¡­¡± Tina now felt as if she had done something bad and been caught. ¡°You got a lot of nerve in the bathroom.¡± Vincent Meyer walked up to Tina and circled her around the wall. Tina¡¯s heart was pounding. She had a vague recollection of going to the men¡¯s room by mistake and grabbing something hardst night, but how could she know it was Vincent Meyer? ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 075 Aren’t you Responsible for me? Chapter 075 Aren¡¯t you Responsible for me? Rosemary walked out of the hotel and went to the supermarket next door to buy a dress for Tina. As she walked along the road, men turned their heads and women envied her. She took the dress to the cashier¡¯s desk of the supermarket, smiled and handed it to the clerk, ¡°How much is it?¡± The cashier took a look at Rosemary and said with disdain, ¡°$200!¡± She muttered, ¡°You¡¯re wearing such nice dress, and you¡¯re buying clothes from here.¡± Rosemary took $200 out of her purse, put it on the stage, grabbed the clothes and left, not even looking at the cashier. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about you? Aren¡¯t you just good-looking? If I had the money, I¡¯d have stic surgery so I could look as beautiful as I wanted.¡± The cashier grumbled. An older woman nearby said with a smile, ¡°She is a natural beauty. Even if you get stic surgery, you can¡¯tpete with her. You¡¯d better keep your feet on the ground.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± As the sound faded away, the words of the cashier and the woman faded away, but their words reminded her of Tina¡¯s insistence that she buy her clothes. Rosemary walked out the door and looked at the couples. The girls were snuggling in the arms of the men, who smiled and said sweet nothings to them. She went to the door and pressed the floor button. The door was opened slowly. She was shocked when she saw him. Why did she pick this time? Now she didn¡¯t know whether to get into the elevator or not. Ellen¡¯s lips curled and he said coldly, ¡°Won¡¯t youe in?¡± Rosemary got in the elevator anyway. The elevator wasrge, but Rosemary felt it was too small. Rosemary gently pressed the button on the 33rd floor, and Ellen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosemary looked up and saw Ellen¡¯s cold, angry eyes... Rosemary whispered, ¡°Tina¡¯s dress was torn, so I came out to buy her dress.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in Vincent Meyer¡¯s room¡­¡± Ellen¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, as if he didn¡¯t believe Rosemary. ¡°Well¡­¡± Rosemary looked at Ellen and said, ¡°Tina went to the bathroom and she was beaten by Winnie Hoffmann and her clothes were ripped because of me. Mr. Meyer was just passing by. He asked Tina to go to his room to have a rest.¡± Ellen didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, and Rosemary looked up at him and saw a horrible look in his eyes. She was too frightened to speak. ¡­ The elevator doors opened and Ellen took a long look at Rosemary, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home after the party!¡± With that, he got out of the elevator. Vincent Meyer looked down at Tina, his sexy lips close to her ear, blowing hot air and saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you responsible for me?¡± Tina was dumbstruck by his sudden remark. She stared at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I was...¡± Vincent Meyer frowned. Somewhere in his body was waking up as he watched the seductive lips of her. For an instant he kissed on her delicate red lips. Her lips were soft and sweet, and he grew addicted to them. Looking at the panicked Tina, Vincent Meyer kissed her for a while before letting her go. ¡°You owe me that!¡± he croaked. After letting Tina go, Vincent Meyer looked at her shrinking to the side with a smile on his face. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Remember what I said today!¡± Then he swallowed the smile from his eyes and walked out the door. Seeing him go, Tina slid slowly down and sat on the ground with her hands around her knees and her head buried deep in herps. Rosemary pushed through the door with her clothes, which made Tina jump off the ground. Tina burst into tears when she saw that it was Rosemary. ¡°What''s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Rosemary quickly walked forward and asked. Tina just cried in Rosemary¡¯s arms and said nothing. It was only when she got tired of crying that she slowly told Rosemary what had happened. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I don¡¯t know how I ended up in the men¡¯s room and thought he was...¡± Tina¡¯s head was so low that she almost touched the floor. Rosemary listened to her and asked, ¡°Then what were you crying about?¡± ¡°He¡­He made me responsible!¡± Tina said coyly. Rosemary finally figured it out. It turned out Nathaniel¡¯s big brother was an implicit guy. He had a crush on Tina, but he was too shy to tell her. He happened to run into Tina when she went to men¡¯s bathroom by mistake, so he made Tina responsible for him. Rosemary sat across from Tina and asked in a serious way, ¡°What do you feel about him? Do you like him?¡± ¡°I have no feelings for him, and besides, he¡¯s Nathaniel Meyer¡¯s big brother, and I...¡± Tina wiped tears from her face. ¡°What about Joseph?¡± Rosemary asked, as if she had thought of something. Tina said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think between him and me. We just get along!¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s never gonna happen between me and them. Maybe Mr. Meyer said that out of a whim, and we may never see each other again.¡± Tina knew that she knew all the important people in Cornshire because of Rosemary. She was content with her present life. Rosemary thought about it and thought Tina was right. What¡¯s the difference between her present situation and hers? The saying was true, ¡°Live in the moment! Cherish the present!¡± ¡°Tina, I will support you no matter what you decide. I just want you to be happy.¡± Said Rosemary sincerely. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m lucky to have you in my life. I will cherish it!¡± Tina said and hugged her tightly. Nathaniel wanted toe up and see if Tina was feeling better. When he came in, he saw them sitting on the floor embracing each other. ¡°What happened?¡± Nathaniel took three steps at a time to grab Rosemary. Rosemary was taken aback by Nathaniel¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡± she snapped. Tina sat up on the floor when she saw Nathaniel was shocked by Rosemary¡¯s words and said, ¡°He must have seen us sitting on the ground and thought something was going on.¡± Nathaniel nodded furiously and he looked aggrieved. ¡°I was worried about you,¡± he said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe you¡¯d be so mean to me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you scare me, too? We are even now.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. ¡°Hey, what are you doing up here?¡± asked Rosemary. Nathaniel grinned, his beautiful eyes even more fascinating now. ¡°I missed you...¡± Chapter 076 A Shameless man is Invincible Chapter 076 A Shameless man is Invincible ¡°I thought you could use my help right now, so here I am!¡± Nathaniel said quietly. God only knew how much he hated to stay at the party. The girls were crowding around him, and he was almost overwhelmed. He had to find an excuse to hide. ¡°I think it¡¯s just an excuse, but you¡¯re trying to get out of the party, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rosemary saw right through his ruse. Nathaniel smiled awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to catch on so quickly!¡± ¡°Tina, it¡¯s gettingte. Go change your clothes. We should go home!¡± She was afraid of what Ellen had just said. She might as well avoid him as much as possible. ¡°Why did Tina have to change? Didn¡¯t my brother just send over that suit? Is the size wrong?¡± Nathaniel asked, puzzled. ¡°Would you believe me if I said your brother had a crush on Tina?¡± Rosemary thought for a moment and asked. Nathaniel thought it was weird. Was Vincent really in love? This was definitely good news. ¡°Rosemary, why don¡¯t you go downstairster? I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Before Rosemary knew it, Nathaniel had disappeared from the room. When Tina got dressed and came out, Nathaniel wasn¡¯t in his room. ¡°Where¡¯s Nathaniel?¡± she asked. ¡°We¡¯ll go down when we¡¯re ready!¡± Rosemary took Tina¡¯s hand into the elevator. It seemed that the Meyer family was nervous about their marriages, or Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t have reacted so badly. Nathaniel saw Vincent struggling with the wily men of the mall, then he shook his head and walked over. ¡°Vincent, do you have a minute? I need to talk to you.¡± Nathaniel stifled his excitement. Vincent greeted the men, walked up to Nathaniel, and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Have you met a girl you like?¡± Nathaniel fixed his eyes on him, afraid to miss a single detail. Nathaniel was waiting for Vincent¡¯s answer to be exactly what he was looking for. ¡°Did you hear something?¡± Vincent looked at his abnormal behavior. He used to hide when he met him. Why did hee to him today? ¡°I just thought you weren¡¯t yourself today. How could a serious cleanliness freak like you let Tina live in your private suite? And you brought her thepany¡¯stest collection this season. Isn¡¯t that unusual?¡± Nathaniel Meyer was like, ¡°I got you.¡± Vincent gave a light cough, ¡°I did this because she is your friend.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°You can continue to pretend! I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, she¡¯ll be taken by someone else.¡± Nathaniel made the ¡°Don¡¯te to me when you¡¯re sorry in the future¡± face. Vincent scowled gently, then pressed his lips together. ¡°What do you think of her?¡± Nathaniel grinned and said, ¡°I wonder who do you mean by her?¡± ¡°I guess I should go back and tell mom and Dad how you¡¯re doing, or¡­¡± said Vincent, pulling out his cell phone. Nathaniel mped down on his phone and curled his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please do not call them, or I will be nagged to death by mom.¡± The other women watched the brothers interact with envy, wishing they could be part of that family. Unfortunately, the Meyer family had never been willing to marry into another family, leaving the women who wanted to marry into the Meyer family nowhere to go. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°She is a kind and simple person. She treated Rosemary like family, and she treated us just like friends, not like the other girls who are always trying to get something from us.¡± said Nathaniel. The first time Vincent saw her, he thought she was so fresh and refreshing. That was why he let her rest in his room, not realizing that Nathaniel thought so well of her. Nathaniel remembered something and grabbed Vincent by the scruff of his coat. ¡°I was here to ask you to help me chase Rosemary. How did I end up chasing a girl for you?¡± Vincent coughed and looked at Nathaniel, ¡°I¡¯m helping you now! If I can get Tina, Tina will be on your side, won¡¯t she?¡± Nathaniel had learned the saying ¡°A shameless man is invincible¡±. Vincent was so shameless and he was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go. I¡¯ll figure it out myself. As for you, I can only wish you good luck!¡± Then he disappeared. Vincent touched the tip of his nose and raised the corner of his lips. ¡°How can I not get the girl I like?¡± Rosemary walked out of the hotel only to find the driver hadn¡¯t arrived. She said to Tina, ¡°Tina, why don¡¯t you go home first? I¡¯ll just wait here on my own.¡± Tina shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s oaky. I¡¯d better wait with you!¡± ¡°Oh, the director just told me that thepany has picked up a TV show, and there is a leading role in it that hasn¡¯t been decided yet. He asked me if I would like to y it.¡± Rosemary looked at Tina and said that. Tina thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the director to bring us the script tomorrow and then we can make a decision. If the part isn¡¯t too demanding, we can take it!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I thought. Let¡¯s read it tomorrow and decide!¡± Rosemary agreed. A cross-country Bentley stopped in front of Rosemary, and the window slowly dropped, revealing Ellen¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Ellen squinted at Rosemary. Rosemary didn¡¯t want to get in his car, so she said, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, but my housekeeper has sent a car for me.¡± Wow¡­Good thing she was prepared, or she¡¯d have to go back with this creep. Ellen drew his eyes together and said, ¡°Your housekeeper just heard that I was with you at the party and asked me to take you home with me.¡± ¡°You know our housekeeper?¡± Rosemary looked at Ellen in surprise, wondering if this man knew everyone in Cornshire. ¡°No, he heard it from Edmund. The driver just went out and didn¡¯te back, so he asked me to take you home.¡± Ellen said without expression. Rosemary turned to Tina and said, ¡°How about I take you home first and then I¡¯ll go home, or I¡¯ll be worried about you going home alone.¡± ¡­ Rosemary saw a Rolls-Royce parked in the back of Ellen¡¯s car. A man in ck got out of the car, walked up to Tina and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Baker, our president asked me to take you back!¡± Tina looked at Rosemary awkwardly. She did not know what to do. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let him take you back, so I can rest assured...¡± Chapter 077 The Shades Chapter 077 The Shades Tina nodded to Rosemary and followed the man in ck into the car. Rosemary took a look at the guy in the car. If she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she would just face it. He wouldn¡¯t eat her, would he? Rosemary got in the car, buckled up, and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Joseph has gone abroad on business. You can call me if you need anything in the meantime!¡± Then he handed over a business card. ¡°Ok¡­¡± She took the card from his hand and looked at it. Wow, he was the president of S Group, which has shocked the whole country these two years. The president of S Group was rumored to be ruthless in business. Many business men were frightened by his name. Rosemary¡¯s hand shook as she held the card. She couldn¡¯t believe she was sitting in this creepy guy¡¯s car right now. No wonder she always thought he was so powerful. He turned out to be such a formidable character. ¡°Why have you never appeared on the screen?¡± Rosemary asked out of curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Rosemary, ustomed to his short sentences, was not as surprised as she used to be. She peered furtively at his profile. In fact, without the mask, he would have been a very handsome man, judging by his profile. But as the president of a big group, why did he keep pestering her? ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Ellen¡¯s cold voice came again. ¡°Well¡­Aren¡¯t you afraid to scare people out of wearing a mask at night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it scares anyone, but I know it doesn¡¯t scare you!¡± Ellen said, narrowing his eyes slightly. Rosemaryughed and nodded. ¡°Yeah, well, if I was scared to death, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here.¡± Rosemary took one look at Ellen and muttered, ¡°If my heart wasn¡¯t strong enough, I¡¯d be scared to death so many times!¡± Ellen nced at her and said nothing. The car soon reached the gate of the garden. Rosemary opened the door, got out of the car, waved at Material ? N?velDrama.Org. the man in the car, and walked out into the garden. After Rosemary got out of the car, Ellen put his foot on the gas, and all that was left on the road was the sound of tires. ¡­ The next day, Rosemary was woken up early in the morning by the sound of insect and songbirds outside. A new day wasing! Rosemary stretched herself. She was sleeping better and better these two days. She looked at herself in the mirror as she brushed her teeth and found that she looked better than before. After she cleaned up, Rosemary went downstairs with her bag. ¡°Morning, Owen!¡± ¡°Morning, Mrs. Grant!¡± Owen was really getting more and more satisfied with the essible Rosemary. She has no airs and is kind to the servants. Rosemary came to the table and sat down. ¡°Morning, Dad!¡± ¡°Morning!¡± Darren Grant looked at Rosemary and went back to his breakfast. ¡°I heard you went to work for a filmpany recently, right?¡± Darren Grant asked, putting down his lunch bag, taking a sip of milk from the table. ¡°Yeah, just taking some TV scripts.¡± Rosemary looked nervously at Darren Grant, worried that he wouldn¡¯t approve of her acting. ¡°You can see if there is a career you like, after all, acting still has some influence on you. Let me know if you get stuck!¡± Darren Grant said gently. Rosemary understood what he was saying. If grandma hadn¡¯t insisted that she do what she liked, he wouldn¡¯t have sat here and talked to her calmly. After all, respectability was all that mattered to them. ¡°Ok.¡± Rosemary put her head down and continued eating her breakfast. After she was married, fortunately, she was doted on by The Old Mrs. Grant, otherwise she would be just like a bird in a cage. Darren Grant wiped the corners of his mouth, got up from his chair and walked out. Rosemary went to see Wilson after breakfast before she came to the office. ¡°Tina, did you stay uptest night?¡± Rosemary asked when she saw Tina with two dark circles under her eyes. Tina said with a tired face, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I tossed and turned in bed all night and woke up like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not losing sleep just because Vincent Meyer dropped you off yesterday and all of a sudden you had a crush on him, are you?¡± Rosemary smiled and whispered in Tina¡¯s ear. ¡°Screw you. I don¡¯t have a crush on him!¡± Rosemary looked at the watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go in and see.¡± The director smiled from ear to ear when he saw Rosemary. ¡°Miss Harris, have you made any decision about the leading role I was telling you about yesterday?¡± When some of the senior actors who came before Rosemary saw the director fawning, their eyes were full of contempt. Their attitude to Rosemary was even worse. ¡°Have you seen the entertainment headlines this morning? Nora Hoffmann was caughtst night with a dozen guys in a hotel room. What an erotic scene it was!¡± Said a thin, middle-aged man to the others. A thin girl said, ¡°Yes, I saw it too. Now she has been banned from the entertainment industry. Her fans would love to skin her alive now. Have you seen thements online? It was a disaster.¡± Rosemary and Tina looked at each other and smiled. Neither of them said anything. ¡°I also heard that Winnie Hoffmann may have fallen foul of someone, and was mysteriously flown to work in The Shades by helicopter yesterday evening.¡± Said the thin, middle-aged man softly. ¡°The Shades¡± was a famous brothel in Africa. It was called ¡°The Shades¡± because they did all their business under the table. The girls were sent there to entertain the rich. And the ¡°entertain¡± here was more than just sleeping with them. Any woman in the room must ept any request from a man or they would be shot to death. ¡°I also heard that anyone with money can get in there. And you can y it any way you want. Many womenmitted suicide because they could not bear the inhuman torture.¡± Said an older man nearby. Tina¡¯s legs went weak when she heard that. As annoying as Winnie Hoffmann was, she wouldn¡¯t have been sent to that ce. Rosemary held Tina¡¯s hand and told her not to be afraid. They decided to check in with Nathanielter. ¡°Do you have too much time on your hands? Get to work!¡± Shouted the director. Reluctantly as they were, they stopped. ¡°Mr. Young, please show us the script first. And then we¡¯ll get back to you.¡± Tina collected her emotions and smiled. The director immediately asked Jay to bring the script to Rosemary. Chapter 078 He’ll be Spoiled Chapter 078 He¡¯ll be Spoiled Jay heard the director call him and immediately took two copies of the script to Rosemary, ¡°Miss Harris, these two books are both vacant parts of the y, please have a look first!¡± ¡°Ok, thank you!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Rosemary took the script and read it carefully, and felt that the role was worth challenging. ¡°Rosemary, it¡¯s a great role. You fit the bill, the personality and the looks.¡± Tina said with surprise. At some point Jay leaned over, looked at the script and said, ¡°This show is going to be shot on location. I heard from the director that three scenes were shot outside, and they were all in beautiful ces.¡± Tina was holding the script in her hands, looking ahead with her eyes. She was already in a fantasy... Rosemary looked at Tina¡¯s shining eyes, then she put her hands on her chin and looked at her, ¡°Tina, I suddenly found you are so attractive!¡± Tina saw Rosemary¡¯s eyes, so she immediately covered her face with her hands, ¡°I¡¯m not a lesbian!¡± Hearing that, Rosemary straightened up and tapped her head. ¡°Why are you so dirty?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°You just said it yourself! I just¡­¡± Tina said, touching her little head. Rosemary winked at Tina and said, ¡°Do you feel like you haven¡¯t traveled in a long time? Why don¡¯t we go out while we¡¯re at it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. Then it¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the director.¡± Tina said and walked away. The director smiled and turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°Have you agreed to y the part?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Young. I think this role is very challenging, and I just want to practice myself more, so as to supplement my shorings.¡± Rosemary had a studious look on her face. The director was very happy that Rosemary said yes. After all, the people up there cared about Rosemary. If she had been given a part in his y, they would have taken more care of him. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going to shoot it on location. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. We may be staying out of town for a few days, so pack your belongings and meet at the office tomorrow.¡± said the director. ¡°Ok, thank you, director. I will try my best!¡± Rosemary said with a smile. Next to them were several female stars whose eyes were almost on fire. They tried everything but they didn¡¯t get the part, and Rosemary got it so easily, which made them really ufortable. Rosemary noticed their gaze, but she didn¡¯t care. After all, you couldn¡¯t walk along the river without getting your shoes wet! ¡°Tina, let¡¯s go out and see if there is anything we need to buy.¡± Said Rosemary. They didn¡¯t have anything to do on the set today anyway, so they might as well go for a walk. ¡°Ok!¡± The weather was fine today. It was nice to feel the warm sunshine on your body. ¡°Rosemary, there is a dessert shop in the front, please go with me to buy some cakes. Justin told me yesterday that he wanted to eat the dessert of that shop.¡± When Tina talked about Justin, her face was full of pampering and she wanted to give him the best in the world. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Justin for a long time. Ask him out sometime and I will take him to eat something delicious.¡± Rosemary had love in her eyes when it came to that little guy. ¡°He asked mest night when I would bring him to meet you. I think he treats you better than he treats me, and I¡¯m a little jealous¡­¡± Tina joked with a smile. Justin Baker really liked Rosemary. Every time she visited her house, the little guy liked to cling to her. No wonder Tina would get jealous. ¡°What can we do about it?¡± Rosemary shrugged and said with mock resignation. ¡°Stop it!¡± Tina looked depressed. They found themselves at the dessert shop, and the two of them went in together. ¡°Wee!¡± Rosemary looked at the delicious desserts on the shelf and she suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Tina, let¡¯s get something to eat before we go.¡± Rosemary said as she looked at the dessert. Tina smiled and shook her head. Every time they went into the dessert shop, Rosemary was tempted by the beautiful desserts. ¡°Then you go ahead. I¡¯ll pick some dessert to go first.¡± Rosemary went to the rack and asked the waiter for a cake and some of Justin Baker¡¯s favorite desserts to wrap up. Tina saw this and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought enough and it will be too much if you buy more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not buying it for you. I¡¯m buying it for Mr. and Mrs. Baker and Justin.¡± ¡°Justin will be spoiled by you. Don¡¯t me me if he sticks to you.¡± Rosemary made a face at her, ¡°I like that. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s jealous.¡± They walked to a window seat and sat down. The waitress served two cappinos and some of their favorite pastries. A beautiful song broke the peace of the shop. The lyrics were cheerful and lyrical, making them feel less tired all at once. Rosemary put her chin in her hands and looked at everything around her. It made her feel very rxed. ¡°John Sawyer, are you still thinking about Rosemary, and is that why you¡¯re not marrying me yet?¡± Daisy¡¯s voice cut through the silence. Rosemary frowned. How could she meet them everywhere she went? It seemed like a small world after all. Tina looked over there and saw Rosemary¡¯s disgusted expression on her face. She guessed they knew each other. After a while, they heard John Sawyer¡¯s voice. It was low, but Rosemary picked it up. ¡°Daisy, would you please stop being unreasonable? You said you wereing for dessert, so I came with you, didn¡¯t I? Why are you bringing Rosemary up again?¡± John Sawyer whispered to Daisy. She couldn¡¯t believe Daisy still couldn¡¯t change her unruly temper after all this time. Tina lowered her voice to Rosemary and said, ¡°Shall we go?¡± Seeing their quarrel be more and more intense, Rosemary thought about it and decided that although it had nothing to do with her, it was better for her to avoid it. But some people wouldn¡¯t let you go even though you didn¡¯t want to talk to them, and Daisy was one of those people! ¡°Okay!¡± She had barely finished when she heard Daisy¡¯s sinister voice. ¡°Rosemary, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. It seems that you have been living afortable life recently.¡± Daisy had a shrewd twinkle in her eyes... Chapter 079 A Blood Stain Chapter 079 A Blood Stain Rosemary didn¡¯t talk to Daisy, but took Tina¡¯s hand and walked out. Daisy stepped in front of Rosemary when she saw she was leaving, ¡°Did you do something wrong to me, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re in such a hurry to leave?¡± John Sawyer saw Rosemary and there was pain on his face. He turned to Daisy and took her hand and said, ¡°Daisy,e on, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back home.¡± ¡°Why? Are you distressed?¡± Daisy red at John Sawyer and had no intention of letting Rosemary go. Tina looked at them and basically knew what was going on. Rosemary told her she had a boyfriend. But then she never mentioned him again, so she never asked her about him. Rosemary chuckled, ¡°Not everyone can be like you. Besides, I don¡¯t have the courage to pick up what others don¡¯t want! Like you!¡± Rosemary looked at Daisy mercilessly, without emotion in her eyes. John Sawyer¡¯s face changed when he heard Rosemary say that. He was sorry to hear that, even though he knew it was no longer possible between them. Hearing Rosemary¡¯s words, Daisy became even angrier and more defiant. ¡°You are wrong to say so. I won anyway, and you lost!¡± Daisy cocked her chin with a triumphant look in her eyes. ¡°Daisy, you seem to rejoice too early. Let me remind you, you are not winning until you¡¯re married to him.¡± Tina felt more and more that Daisy had no manners. She had no idea what the man¡¯s taste was like. And as for John Sawyer, Tina thought it was right that Rosemary wasn¡¯t with him. ¡°You¡­¡± Daisy had a gleam of ferocity in her eyes. She walked slowly over to Rosemary and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be smug. When you get kicked out of The Grant family, I want to see who else has the guts to take you. You outcast!¡± John Sawyer frowned as she looked at Daisy who hadn¡¯t changed at all, and his brow ached sharply. He rubbed his brow gently with his hand, and he looked remorseful... Maybe she hadn¡¯t realized that the end is near yet. She froze for a moment, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the outcast!¡± With that, Rosemary walked past her without looking at her. Daisy saw Rosemary leaving and grabbed her. Rosemary instinctively moved to the side and Daisy threw herself at the table. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Rosemary didn¡¯t know what was going on. Her eyes moved slightly when she saw Daisy lying on the ground next to her, but she didn¡¯t go up to her. ¡°It hurt! My stomach hurts so much!¡± John Sawyer saw Daisy fall to the ground and hurried up and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Daisy¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. Sweat was slowly seeping out of her forehead and her hand kept touching her stomach. ¡°I think you should call an ambnce. She¡¯s not doing well.¡± Rosemary looked at John Sawyer and reminded him. John Sawyer took one look at Rosemary, pulled out his cell phone, called emergency services and gave them the address. The ambnce came soon. Rosemary felt a little distressed when she saw Daisy being loaded into the ambnce. Tina noticed a blood stain on the spot where Daisy had been lying. She tugged on Rosemary¡¯s dress and pointed it out to her. ¡°She¡¯s boomeranging on herself, and it looks like she¡¯ll soon be annulled by the Sawyer family.¡± Rosemary murmured. Tina patted Rosemary on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. She brought it on herself. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Laurie rushed over as soon as she heard Daisy had fallen and was in the hospital. ¡°John, how¡¯s Daisy?¡± Laurie said with a worried look on her face. John Sawyer was sitting on a bench in the hallway, as if he had lost his soul, and he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡± Shouted a female doctor standing at the door of the operating room. ¡°I¡¯m her mother. How is my daughter now?¡± Laurie looked anxiously at the doctor. The doctor looked at Laurie and said, ¡°Why have you been so careless? And now she¡¯s losing her baby. Isn¡¯t her husband here?¡± Laurie cried when she heard the doctor, ¡°Are you mistaken? She just fell. How could she lose her baby?¡± The doctor looked at Laurie and said, ¡°Don''t worry too much. You can have another baby someday! The most important thing now is to get the father to sign the consent form, or your daughter will be in danger, too.¡± John Sawyer staggered to the doctor and said, ¡°I¡¯m the father.¡± The doctor took a look at John Sawyer and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Sign this right here!¡± she said. John Sawyer took the consent form with shaking hands. He thought he heard the child crying, telling him not to leave her... He closed his eyes, took the pen in hand, and wrote his name, trembling. Tears were welling in her eyes. When he had signed his name, the doctor said nothing more. She took the consent form in her hand, turned and went into the operating room. ¡°Why is that? What the hell happened to you?¡± Laurie yelled wildly at John Sawyer. ¡°John, what happened? What happened to Daisy?¡± John Sawyer¡¯s parents hurried over as soon as they heard what had happened to Daisy. John Sawyer just sat on the stool and shook his head, like he'' was a different man. ¡°John, don¡¯t scare me. What happened to you guys?¡± His mother was on the verge of tears. Laurie saw that John Sawyer had been silent, so she went up and grabbed his shirt and said, ¡°Is this because you¡¯re having an affair?¡± It made John Sawyer¡¯s mother sick to see Laurie treat her son like this. She went up to her and pulled her hand away. ¡°Laurie, it¡¯s not clear yet. Don¡¯t be so impulsive.¡± John Sawyer¡¯s father sat down next to him and said, ¡°Now, John, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± John Sawyer looked up at him for a long time before he said, ¡°I went to dessert with Daisy today, and we ran into Rosemary. Daisy went up and talked to Rosemary a little aggressively. Daisy reached out to pull Rosemary as she walked away, but missed and fell to the floor, crashing into a nearby stool.¡± When Laurie heard it was Rosemary, there was a look of malice in her eyes, ¡°Why does this woman keep haunting us? I have to make her disappear¡­¡± she thought. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Why did Daisy have to go and pull her?¡± John Sawyer¡¯s father asked curiously. John Sawyer¡¯s eyes shed with pain, but his father noticed it... Chapter 080 My Shoulder is your Eternal Harbor Chapter 080 My Shoulder is your Eternal Harbor ¡°John,e with me!¡± Mr. Sawyer looked at John and walked down the hall. John Sawyer stood up, watched his father walk away, and finally followed. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you call me dad. You are a disgrace to the Sawyer family.¡± Mr. Sawyer was so angry that blue veins were floating in his face. John Sawyer knew he was wrong. He never should have betrayed Rosemary in the first ce, so now it was all karma. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is your rtionship with Rosemary?¡± John Sawyer stood there, looking at his father, and finally told him about his rtionship with Rosemary, He told him all about everything, including why Daisy fell today. He looked at John Sawyer in disappointment. The only thing he said atst was, ¡°You and Daisy are on your own terms. We don¡¯t care, we are too old to care!¡± Then he walked to the door of the operating room. John followed him. Mrs. Sawyer saw theming and said, ¡°What happened?¡± Mr. Sawyer took a look at John and said to Mrs. Sawyer, ¡°There are some things I need to deal with in thepany, you and I go home first! John would be fine here.¡± Then he took her to the hospital door. Laurie was really mad at John Sawyer¡¯s parents for leaving without saying goodbye. ¡°John, what do your parents mean?¡± Daisy hasn¡¯t evene out yet. How could they leave now?¡± Laurie now looked like a shrew, without any aristocratic upbringing. John Sawyer didn¡¯t want to argue with her, so he just said, ¡°You can ask Daisy yourself when she wakes up.¡± Now his mind was in turmoil. He hadn¡¯t realized Daisy was such a woman. Selfish! Jealous of others¡­ He knew Daisy had brought this on herself. If she hadn¡¯t gone after Rosemary, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen and lost the baby. John Sawyer was only staying because she did love her all these years and he didn¡¯t want to be that ruthless. Laurie heard John¡¯s words and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bitch Rosemary, how could my Daisy be like this?¡± Now Laurie didn¡¯t even think about looking at her own mistakes, and she put all the me on Rosemary. ¡°It¡¯s not Rosemary¡¯s fault. It¡¯s who went up there and gave her a hard time. Eventually she turned herself into this.¡± John Sawyer looked at Laurie with a chill in his eyes. ¡°Aha¡­¡± ¡°You finally admitted to having a rtionship with Rosemary?! I''m telling you, John Sawyer, if anything happens to Daisy, you¡¯ll be damned.¡± Laurie shouted angrily. Rosemary walked out of the dessert shop as if nothing had happened. She strolled along the streets just the same. Tina knew there was something she wasn¡¯t telling her. But she did not know how to ask her about it, and she could only wish that she would cheer up. ¡°Are you wondering who that woman was?¡± Rosemary asked, suddenly stopping and looking at Tina. Tina took her arm and said, ¡°If you want to talk, I¡¯m happy to be the listener, but if you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯m not going to force it.¡± ¡°Besides, we all have secrets we don¡¯t want anyone to know.¡± Tina said with a smile. Rosemary took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s no secret.¡± ¡°He was my first love. We were in love for three years. But three months ago, I found out he was with my half-sister.¡± ¡°The one you saw today. She never liked me, so wherever she went, whenever she saw me, she would tell me off before she left.¡± Rosemary said to Tina, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m weak?¡± Tina thought for a while and said, ¡°Not at all. You just don¡¯t want to make it difficult for your dad!¡± ¡°You know me best. I did not want my dad to worry about me, so I put up with her provocations, including stealing my boyfriend.¡± Rosemary curled her lips with a wry smile. ¡°Until one day, my stepmother indirectly revealed my date of birth to The Grant family. Only then did I find that blindly forbearance could not make them stop, so I began to choose to fight back. From now on, no one can bully me.¡± Rosemary¡¯s eyes were steady. There was a smile on her face, and her beauty was breathtaking! ¡°No matter what you do, I believe in you and support you! If you¡¯re tired, my shoulder is your eternal harbor!¡± Tina said sincerely. ¡°Thank you!¡± Rosemary came to hold Tina, with tears in her eyes. She was so lucky to have a friend like her! Andrew Harris rushed to the hospital as soon as he heard what had happened to Daisy. He saw John Sawyer sitting in the operating room¡¯s door and said, ¡°John, how¡¯s Daisy?¡± John saw him and stood up, ¡°Mr. Harris!¡± The operating room door creaked open. Andrew Harris rushed forward and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡± The doctor took the mask off her face and turned to Andrew Harris. ¡°She¡¯s all right. But it may be difficult for her to have children. Her uterus is more difficult to conceive¡­¡± After a pause, ¡°You better take good care of her! Don¡¯t let her get too emotional. Anyway, she¡¯s still young. She¡¯ll get another chance.¡± The doctor said that and went away. Laurie slumped in her chair. Wouldn¡¯t Daisy be crazy if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant again? Andrew Harris, who had been through a lot, was not as surprised as they were. After all, as the doctor said, she was young enough to have another chance. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Momentster, Daisy was wheeled out of the operating room. The effects of the anesthetic were still on and her face was very pale. Andrew Harris was saddened to see Daisy like this. He was sad to see his daughter struggle. When Daisy came out, Laurie was all over her. She stroked her pale little face with her hand and felt distressed. ¡°Oh Daisy¡­¡± ¡°My Daisy¡­¡± ¡°Can you hear mom calling you? You need to get better soon. Mama¡¯s taking you home.¡± Laurie choked up. John Sawyer stood there and saw Daisy¡¯s bloodless face. He felt terrible. The nurse said softly to Laurie, who was always talking beside her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the patient needs to be quiet, and you¡¯re disturbing her.¡± Hearing this, Laurie stopped crying and followed the nurse to the ward. Chapter 081 Dad Doesn’t Want Me Anymore Chapter 081 Dad Doesn¡¯t Want Me Anymore There was a crash in the hospital ward. Hearing the noise, John Sawyer and Andrew Harris rushed to the hospital room. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to find that bitch. She¡¯s the reason I lost my baby.¡± Daisy sat on the bed, struggling to get out. Daisy woke up before she even got out of the operating room. When she heard the doctor say she might never have children again, she was scared to death. She put all the me on Rosemary. ¡°Daisy, don¡¯t do this. Even if you can¡¯t have children now, John wouldn¡¯t give you up.¡± Laurie said, putting her arms around Daisy. John Sawyer came to the door of the hospital room and stopped. He didn¡¯t know how to face Daisy now. Andrew Harris saw the tangle and tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Wait a little while before you tell her.¡± Looking at the vicissitudes on Andrew Harris¡¯s face, John Sawyer nodded without hesitation. ¡°Dad, you have to be fair. That bitch Rosemary did this to me! She¡¯s a murderer!¡± As soon as Daisy saw Andrew Harris, she broke away from Laurie and pounced on him. Andrew Harris was heartbroken to hear Daisy¡¯s words. How did he raise such an ill-bred daughter? ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°How can you me your sister? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything. If you ever do that again, I¡­I don¡¯t have a daughter like you.¡± Andrew Harris was shaking with anger. Daisy was so frightened by Andrew Harris¡¯s words that she forgot to cry. It was a long time before she said, ¡°I¡¯m your daughter, too, Dad. How could you be so partial? How can you defend Rosemary when she pushed me down?¡± Laurie saw something wrong and pretended to be angry, ¡°Daisy, how can you talk to your father like Material ? N?velDrama.Org. that? Now apologize to your father!¡± Then she gave Daisy a quick wink, indicating that she should bow down apologize. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why would I apologize?¡± Daisy shook Laurie¡¯s hand away. Bang¡­ ¡°You disobedient girl, do you still take me as your father? You made a fool of your sister many times. You knew John Sawyer was dating your sister, and you jumped in. Are you gonna tell me your sister did all this?¡± Andrew Harrismented. ¡°And you, look what have you taught her!¡± Andrew Harris turned to Laurie and yelled. Daisy stroked her cheek. Dad never hit her, but today he pped her for Rosemary. She looked at Laurie and said, ¡°Mom, Dad doesn¡¯t want me!¡± Laurie cried at Andrew Harris, ¡°How could you hit Daisy? She just came out of surgery. How could you do that?¡± Andrew Harris looked at the unrepentant mother and daughter, who still didn¡¯t realize their mistakes. He closed his eyes deeply, sighed, and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡± John Sawyer supported Andrew Harris as he stumbled toward the door. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked. He looked at John Sawyer and patted his arm. ¡°I¡¯m all right!¡± John Sawyer hesitated for a moment when he saw Andrew Harris so angry, and finally took out his cell phone and dialed the number he knew best. Rosemary and Tina were at the mall looking for clothes. Hearing the phone ring, Rosemary took out her phone to see the number. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Hello, yes?¡± ¡°Your father knows everything about us. He is in a bad mood now, go and see him if you have time.¡± John Sawyer¡¯s hand on the phone shook slightly. Rosemary paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°Okay. Anything else?¡± ¡°No¡­nothing.¡± Rosemary hung up before John Sawyer could finish. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± Hearing Rosemary¡¯s cold voice, Tina asked with concern. Rosemary hung up the phone and thought about what John Sawyer had said. Having learned her lesson fromst time, she decided to take out her cell phone and call first. The phone was quickly picked up. Mrs. ke was very happy to hear Rosemary¡¯s voice. ¡°Mrs. ke, is daddy home?¡± On the other side of the phone, Mrs. ke said in a low voice, ¡°He has juste back. He looks as if he just lost his temper.¡± After a pause, Mrs. ke¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Miss Rosemary, if you have a moment, pleasee and see your Lord!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Rosemary hung up the phone and said to Tina, ¡°I¡¯m going home to see my dad. You go home first.¡± Tina probably guessed what happened, so she looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to check on my dad. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. Rosemary took the car home. It was already strange to her. She rang the bell gently and Mrs. ke came out. She saw it was Rosemary and hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Miss Rosemary!¡± Rosemary smiled and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡°He is in the study. He has been there for more than two hours.¡± Mrs. ke said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to check on Dad!¡± Rosemary walked slowly toward Andrew Harris¡¯s study. There was a time when this was her happiest home, and now she came back like a stranger. Knocking¡­ ¡°Come in!¡± Rosemary opened the door and saw Andrew Harris sitting in a chair next to his desk, puffing smoke in circles. The smoke was like a white dragon, hovering in the air and then slowly disappearing. ¡°Dad, why are you smoking again?¡± Rosemary rushed to open the Windows, took the cigarette from Andrew Harris, ced it in the ashtray and extinguished it. Andrew Harris got up from his chair when he saw Rosemary, ¡°What are you doing here? Is something wrong?¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a month, and Rosemary found that there were many more wrinkles on her father¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t smoke all the time. It¡¯s bad for your health!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not gonna smoke anymore, okay?¡± Andrew Harris said, patting Rosemary¡¯s hand. Rosemary looked at Andrew Harris and said, ¡°Dad, I heard from Mrs. ke that you haven¡¯t been well these days and haven¡¯t been eating much, have you?¡± Andrew Harris saw Rosemary¡¯s worried face, so he pretended to be angry said, ¡°No, Mrs. ke was talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Mrs. ke is concerned about you. She is afraid you will break down!¡± Andrew Harris looked at Rosemary and wondered why Daisy couldn¡¯t be as sensible as she was. ¡°Rosemary, John Sawyer told Dad everything about you. You¡¯ve been wronged all these years!¡± Andrew Harris said, his eyes turning red. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay! Don¡¯t I look all right now?¡± Rosemary looked at her father and felt terrible. Chapter 082 Sweet to my Heart Chapter 082 Sweet to my Heart Rosemary took Andrew Harris¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already started acting!¡± ¡°You can rest assured that I will try my best. When I make money, I will hire someone to manage the Looking at the sensible and clever Rosemary, Andrew was very satisfied and thanked God for giving him such a thoughtful daughter. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m sure you can do it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Knocking¡­ ¡°Come in!¡± Mrs. ke opened the door and said, ¡°Mr. Harris, dinner is ready. I¡¯ve made some dishes that Miss Rosemary likes.¡± Rosemary looked at Andrew Harris and said, ¡°Dad, would you like to go to dinner with me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Mrs. ke felt bitter when she saw Andrew Harris willing to go to dinner. She had worked as a servant in the Harris family for almost 30 years, and Andrew Harris was family to her, and Rosemary was like her own daughter. Rosemary had dinner with Andrew Harris and it was 7:00 p.m. She sat with her father for a while, then called the driver to pick her up. Daisy, who had been lying in the bed, looked at John Sawyer and gently tugged at his clothes and said, ¡°John, please talk to me. I¡¯m scared of your not talking to me!¡± When Daisy was crying, John Sawyer gently wiped her tears with a tissue andforted her, saying, ¡°Daisy, don¡¯t think too much about it until you¡¯re better, ok?¡± ¡°John, please don¡¯t leave me. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that we can have another child in the future? After all, we are still young!¡± Daisy looked miserably at John Sawyer. Looking at her seemingly innocent face, John Sawyer suddenly felt like vomiting. Once it was this seemingly simple and clean face that made him lose the most precious thing in his life. ¡°Have a good rest! I have business to attend to. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± John Sawyer stood up, picked up his coat next to him and walked out. ¡°John¡­¡± Daisy watched John Sawyer walk away with tears in her eyes. Laurie came in and saw the back of John Sawyer hurrying away. She went over to Daisy¡¯s bed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Daisy saw Laurie and threw herself into her arms and cried. ¡°Mom, is John going to leave me? What should I do?¡± Laurie¡¯s heart wrenched as he looked at Daisy¡¯s sad face. She calmed her down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Maybe John is really busy. If he really wanted to leave you, he wouldn¡¯t be here all day.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± Daisy looked up at Laurie, hoping to see affirmation in her eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Laurie held Daisy tightly in her arms, stroked her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯d give my life to make you marry him!¡± Daisy never expected that a long timeter, Laurie¡¯s careless words would change her world forever. Rosemary went back to The Grant¡¯s from Andrew Harris. Thinking that she would be out filming for several days the next day, she simply washed herself and went to see The Old Mrs. Grant. Before she reached the door of her room, she heard a burst ofughter that Rosemary had not heard for a long time. ¡°Grandma, what made you so happy? I heardughter in your room from over there.¡± Rosemary smiled as she walked into The Old Mrs. Grant¡¯s room. When The Old Mrs. Grant saw that it was Rosemary, she smiled even more and said, ¡°Rosemary, Chad Grant smiled when he saw Rosemary. ¡°Come and sit down. I had these cherries flown in. They were picked this morning and were very fresh!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary smiled and sat down next to The Old Mrs. Grant, ¡°Looks like I got a treat today!¡± She picked N?velDrama.Org (C) content. up a cherry from the table and put it to her mouth. The olddy saw Rosemary¡¯s lovely look and said lovingly, ¡°Then you shoulde to me more often. I have delicious things for you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sweet! Please have one, too!¡± Rosemary picked up a cherry and put it in her mouth. The old Rosemary winked at the olddy and said mischievously, ¡°Grandma, is it sweet?¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes narrowed withughter. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost sweet to my heart. The olddy was eating, but her hands were shaking wildly. ¡°Please help yourself! I¡¯m too old to eat that much.¡± Rosemary nestled into The Old Mrs. Grant¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You are not old. You will live a long life!¡± ¡°And I¡¯m going to an old monster?¡± Chad was sitting there watching Rosemary¡¯s every move. It was a look he had never seen since he had known her. She was so radiant when she was free! ¡°Grandma, promise us you¡¯ll take good care of yourself!¡± Rosemary had a happy smile in her eyes. Rosemary sat for a while and tugged at The Old Mrs. Grant¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°I will go out to shoot tomorrow with the crew, and it will take me three or four days toe back. Please don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to.¡± The olddy purred. Rosemary turned her back on her and said, ¡°I was going to go out and take some pretty pictures to show you, but if you won¡¯t miss me, forget it.¡± The Old Mrs. Grantughed and said, ¡°My dear Rosemary, I was just messing with you. Enjoy yourself, and be sure to bring me something interesting and fun, okay?¡± Rosemary curled her mouth and said, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, I like it.¡± Rosemary was amused to see the olddy so fickle. The Old Mrs. Grant opened her arms to Rosemary and said, ¡°Oh, my Rosemary, you¡¯re going to be away so long from tomorrow. Come and let me hold you!¡± Rosemary hugged The Old Mrs. Grant, smiled and said, ¡°You can rest assured that when youe back, I will tell you those interesting things outside.¡± Chadughed and joked to The Old Mrs. Grant, ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t know you liked this. No wonder you and Rosemary are so close!¡± ¡°Stop it! Because all of you are busy with your work and don¡¯t take me out to have fun.¡± The Old Mrs. Grantined with a look of grievance. Chad held up two fingers and said, ¡°Grandma, in all conscience, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to go with us. You¡¯re the one who made excuses every time we asked you.¡± Chad touched the tip of his nose and then looked at Rosemary helplessly! Chapter 083 Arrogant Young Assistant Chapter 083 Arrogant Young Assistant The next morning, Rosemary woke up early. She took the travelling bag she had preparedst night, took the car to the gate of the filmpany, and found that there were already a lot of people standing at the door. Rosemary had just got off the car when Jay walked up to her and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Harris, let me help you put your bag in the car.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jay!¡± Rosemary took her travelling bag off her shoulder and handed it to Jay. Rosemary looked in the crowd for a while but didn¡¯t see Tina. She walked up to Jay and asked, ¡°Jay, have you seen Tina?¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± Jay said, standing up and ncing around. When the director counted the number of people, Tina came panting with a bag on her back. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Tina gasped. Rosemary went to help her take the bag off her back, smiled and asked, ¡°Did you have insomnia again Tina adjusted for a moment, then said to Rosemary, ¡°No, I¡¯mte just because there was a traffic jam.¡± The director came over and shouted over a megaphone, ¡°Everybody get on the bus in the order arranged. Check everything, and don¡¯t forget!¡± ¡°We¡¯re shooting a movie, not traveling. Why do they bring so many things?¡± ¡°Come on! The director did not say that we were not allowed to take it, and it is necessary to take some personal belongings.¡± Several actresses were jabbering away as if they were discussing something. A Porsche stopped in front of everyone. A slim, charming girl in dark sses pushed the door down. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°She must be Cecilia Hill, the heroine of our show.¡± ¡°It is said that she was discovered by Mr. Martin the year beforest. And within two years, she has be a popr actress in the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°Stop it! She¡¯sing!¡± When the director saw Cecilia Hilling, heughed and said, ¡°Big star, you¡¯re sote!¡± Cecilia walked up to the director with an arrogant look on her face and a hint of disdain in her eyes. ¡°Director, do you mind if I bring a few things with me while we¡¯re shooting this far away?¡± ¡°Since you said there wasn¡¯t much, of course you can!¡± No sooner had the director spoken than he wanted to bite his tongue off. Amercial car stopped slowly at the gate of thepany. Cecilia¡¯s assistant had her belongings moved for more than half an hour to another car. Just enough to take over a car. The director looked at the baggage with a stiff expression on his face, ¡°Is she filming or moving?¡± Tina looked at Cecilia Hill, then turned to Rosemary and said, ¡°If you be famous one day, will you be like her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re awake. Go back to sleep in the carter!¡± Rosemary ignored her and headed for the van. Tina made a face and quickly caught up with Rosemary. Under the arrangement of the director, everyone got on the car. Rosemary and Tina were in a car with two men and a woman, and the car was already on the highway. ¡°Luke, do you know who the hero of the y is?¡± Asked one of the livelier boys. The boy named Luke looked at Rosemary in front of him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know he doesn¡¯t like to talk.¡± ¡°But I heard this man is very handsome!¡± The girl next to her was holding her chin in her hands and looking crazy. ¡°Rosemary, do you know who the hero is?¡± Tina asked in a low voice. From what they said, he was not a good-tempered actor. Rosemary thought for a moment and said, ¡°I seem to have two scenes with him! You will see him in person then.¡± Tina hit her head. ¡°Yeah! I was so stupid!¡± After nearly five hours on the highway, the car finally arrived at the scene. ¡°Hurry up, everyone, set up all the machines and tents, and take a break. We¡¯ll start shooting in the morning!¡± The director picked up the instrument as he conducted. Rosemary went to the back of the car to take out her and Tina¡¯s travelling bags. She nned to find a ce to set up a tent. The director then walked over to Rosemary and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯ve asked Jay to prepare your tent for you. You can have a restter.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± The director told Rosemary the details of the script and left. ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯ve set up your tent. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Said Jay, panting and tired. Rosemary really liked this guy who was two years younger than her. He didn¡¯t make friends by appearance or background like some people did. ¡°Thanks for your hard work! If you¡¯re too busy, you can ask us for help. Look how tired you are!¡± Rosemary took two wipes from her bag and handed them to him. Jay was a little embarrassed to take Rosemary¡¯s hand wipes, ¡°Thank you!¡± Rosemary put the wet wipes back in her bag, picked up her travelling bag and smiled at Tina and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jay took Rosemary to arge three-person tent, and Cecilia Hill¡¯s assistant came out. ¡°What are you doing here? This is Miss Harris¡¯s tent. Yours is over there.¡± Jay pointed to a hillside ahead. Cecilia Hill¡¯s assistant took one look at Jay and said haughtily, ¡°I know! But Cecilia Hill just loves it here, so we have to ask you to find her somewhere else.¡± ¡°But¡­she¡­¡± Jay was so angry with her that he couldn¡¯t say anything. But he didn¡¯t dare offend her. Tina was about to argue with her, but Rosemary stopped her. Rosemary said as she walked up to Cecilia Hill¡¯s assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the ce if you like, but I brought the tent myself, so please take it down.¡± The assistant looked at Rosemary with disdain and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re lucky that Cecilia Hill likes your tent. She doesn¡¯t like anyone else¡¯s.¡± The only reason they wanted this tent was because it looked good. Why would they give her back now? ¡°So, are you telling me that I should be grateful that my stuff got your attention?¡± Rosemary said with a smile. Jay was very anxious. The director specifically asked him to give this tent to Rosemary. And when he put up the tent, he realized that the tent was very expensive. The young assistant took a look at Rosemary and said, ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you know how much Cecilia Hill is worth? Do you deserve topete with her?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosemary didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but she probably figured it out when she saw Jay¡¯s nervous look and the tent fabric. Chapter 084 A car Accident Chapter 084 A car ident ¡°Well, if you say so, I can¡¯t give it to you!¡± Carrying her travel bag, she walked past the assistant toward the tent. The young assistant was so angry that she was about to explode. She had followed Cecilia Hill for two years and no one had ever dared to argue with her about anything. She grabbed Rosemary¡¯s arm and said, ¡°If you dare live in this tent, I will make you disappear from the entertainment industry forever!¡± The voice of the young assistant immediately attracted a lot of people to watch. ¡°Let go of my hand!¡± Rosemary¡¯s not the little girl she used to be. The young assistant turned a blind eye to Rosemary¡¯s anger, raised her chin and said, ¡°No!¡± Rosemary gave it a good shake. The assistant lost her footing and fell to the ground. ¡°How dare you guys hit my assistant in front of all those people?¡± Cecilia Hill was in Rosemary¡¯s presence. Cecilia Hill nced at her young assistant, who was sitting on the floor. ¡°You¡¯ve worked for me for so many years. Howe you¡¯ve be more and more useless?¡± The assistant picked herself up from the floor, walked over to Cecilia Hill and said, ¡°They insisted that the tent was theirs. I told them you saw the tent first, and I told them to look for another ce, and they started arguing with me!¡± Tina stepped forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This tent is clearly ours, and you not only forcibly upied it, but also said that it was our honor to be liked by you. I¡¯ve never seen such a piece of cake!¡± Tina was so angry that she didn¡¯t care who she was. She just couldn¡¯t stand the way they bully others. Cecilia Hill walked up to Tina with a sneer on her lips, ¡°What do you think you are?¡± With that, she raised her hand and threw it in Tina¡¯s face. Tina quickly closed her eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes and saw Rosemary holding Cecilia Hill¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who my friend is, and I¡¯d love to know who do you think you are. How can you just hit someone so easily?¡± Everyone gasped, and everyone was nervous for Rosemary. She¡¯s Cecilia Hill! Mr. Martin¡¯s favorite actress. Now that Rosemary confronted her, would she be able to stay in the movie business? Rosemary continued, ¡°Miss Cecilia Hill, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to embarrass us newers just because you are a popr star?¡± Cecilia Hill pulled back her hand, still smiling. She couldn¡¯t believe she would lose it to a new guy. ¡°Did I bully you? This is the tent I¡¯ve had my eye on since morning. If it belongs to the cast, why can¡¯t I use it?¡± ¡°How did you know it wasn¡¯t mine?¡± Rosemary asked with a smile. Cecilia Hill walked up to Rosemary and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a neer. How can you afford such an expensive tent?¡± As she said that, the eyes of the people around her went up to the tent. Jay, who was standing by, whispered, ¡°This tent is for Miss Harris...¡± Before Jay finished his sentence, Cecilia Hill¡¯s eyes scared him into silence. After all, he was just an ordinary worker, and anyone he offended would put him out of work. Now that Jay said that, people were looking at Rosemary in a weird way. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re the only one who can afford it?¡± Rosemary asked, looking at Cecilia Hill and smiling. Cecilia Hill smiled. ¡°Of course!¡± Rosemary nodded, ¡°Then you can have it. Have a nice stay!¡± Tina didn¡¯t know what was going on and Rosemary took her to the direction of the top of the mountain. No one saw a weird smile sh through Rosemary¡¯s eyes. The crowd was a little disappointed that Rosemary didn¡¯t fight with Cecilia Hill. ¡°It would be better if she gives it up earlier.¡± ¡°Yeah! I thought this was gonna be some fun.¡± ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go!¡± The young assistant stared at the Rosemary¡¯s back, then she said angrily, ¡°How dare you fight us for a tent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s lucky that she had a little self-awareness, or I would have let her die without knowing!¡± Cecilia Hill had a patronizing look that people didn¡¯t like at first sight. Not far away, a handsome, tall, and graceful boy sat on a rock as if the fight had never happened. Tina couldn¡¯t understand why Rosemary suddenly gave up her tent to Cecilia Hill. It didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Rosemary, why would you suddenly agree to give up your tent to those two women? Although we are new, we can¡¯t let her bully us like that!¡± Tina said angrily. Rosemary ticked her finger, beckoning her toe closer. Tina¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Hold on, let me take this!¡± ¡°Hello, mom?¡± Tina picked up the phone. Her face turned pale, and tears rolled down from her eyes. The other party had hung up. Tina quickly took Rosemary¡¯s hand and yelled wildly, ¡°Rosemary, send me back, send me back, please...¡± Rosemary was shocked by Tina. She hurriedlyforted her, saying, ¡°OK, but you need to tell me what happened.¡± Tina had be a tearful person. ¡°My mom said that my dad was in an ident on his way to a delivery and he¡¯s in the operating room!¡± she croaked. ¡°Tina, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to talk to the director and ask him to send a car to take you home.¡± With that, Rosemary rushed to the crew resting ce to find the director. She looked around but didn¡¯t see the director. Rosemary quickly pulled over a staff member and asked, ¡°Hello, do you know where the director is?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Oh, the director has gone to inspect the set for tomorrow.¡± ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± Rosemary was very anxious. If she couldn¡¯t find the director, no one would dare to drive one of these cars. ¡°No. He usually goes to several ces, and you might not find them if you did.¡± The clerk said that and left. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what to do right now. Thinking of Tina¡¯s father lying in the cold operating room and her mother standing helplessly at the door, she remembered the scene of her mother¡¯s car ident. A knife twisted in her heart. She crouched helplessly on the ground, her hands sped around her knees, and her head buried deep in them. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± A soft, kind voice sounded. Rosemary looked up slowly with tears on her face. A handsome young man was looking down at her with a faint smile. Chapter 085 The director was Angry Chapter 085 The director was Angry ¡°Who are you?¡± Rosemary asked, standing up and looking at the man in front of her. ¡°Hi, my name¡¯s Adrian Torres. I¡¯ve just seen you¡­¡± Adrian Torres looked at Rosemary and said nothing more. ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡± Said Adrian Torres. ¡°Speak up and see if I can help you.¡± Rosemary thought that since the director wasn¡¯t here right now, maybe this guy could help. ¡°My friend¡¯s father was in an ident and she has to go back. I wonder if you know where I can get a car.¡± Rosemary looked nervously at Adrian Torres, hoping he would tell her there was a car. Adrian Torres looked down and thought for a moment. ¡°Is your friend very important to you?¡± he asked. Rosemary nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s the best person in the world to me next to my dad!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure where I can get a ride back to Cornshire.¡± Rosemary¡¯s feet went limp when she heard him say that. She could barely stand. Adrian Torres quickly stepped forward to grab her, frowning. ¡°If your friend doesn¡¯t mind, I can have my assistant take her home,¡± he said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Tina won¡¯t mind. We¡¯re just looking for a car to take her back.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Rosemary. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to dinner when we get back to Cornshire.¡± Adrian Torres smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Well, you tell your friend to go down the hill, and I¡¯ll have my assistant pull up to the door and wait for her.¡± Said Adrian Torres, pulling out his cell phone. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± With that, Rosemary hurried to the mountain to call Tina. Tina was still sitting there crying. When Rosemary came up, she looked up and asked, ¡°Did the director refuse to send me a car?¡± ¡°The director¡¯s out surveying the shoot, but I found you a car. Now you hurry down the hill, the car is waiting for you at the door.¡± Rosemary pulled Tina up and took all the money out of her bag and gave it to her. ¡°Rosemary, I can¡¯t take your money!¡± Tina hurried to return the money to Rosemary. Rosemary took her hand and said, ¡°You can take the money first. If you don¡¯t need it, you can give it back to me.¡± Tina held the money tightly in her hand. In her eyes, it was not just money, but their unbreakable friendship. See her still standing there, Rosemary hurriedly said, ¡°Go! The car is waiting downstairs.¡± ¡°Well, you need to be careful out here alone, okay?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Tina looked at Rosemary, took the bag and quickly ran down the hill. Looking at Tina''s thin figure, Rosemary decided to pull out her cell phone and call Nathaniel. Nathaniel had just finished filming and was leaving work when his cell phone rang. The smile on his lips widened as he saw the number. ¡°Rosemary, are you there yet?¡± Nathaniel¡¯s cheerfulugh was mesmerizing. ¡°Yes. Nathaniel, are you avable now?¡± Rosemary asked in a slightly hoarse voice. When Nathaniel heard something in Rosemary¡¯s tone, he put his sarcastic attitude aside and said, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tina¡¯s father has just been in a car ident and is in the hospital. Could you please go there for me first and let me know what happens?¡± Rosemary pleaded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right there. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± Nathaniel soothed her. Rosemary knew Tina¡¯s family was not very rich, and now her father had an ident, there was certainly not much money in their hands. And the money she just gave her was just a drop in the bucket. ¡°Nathaniel, no matter how much it costs, let the doctor do his best and don¡¯t worry about money.¡± Rosemary clutched her cell phone tightly, her mind racing with thoughts of her mother in the hospital. Nathaniel didn¡¯t know that Rosemary¡¯s mother had died in a car ident. He just thought she was on good terms with Tina and was trying to help her. ¡°You can count on me. I¡¯ll take care of everything. Don¡¯t worry. I gotta go!¡± Nathaniel said that, hung up the phone, and was about to get in the car when he thought of something. Nathaniel called Vincent Meyer on his cell phone. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting right now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Vincent said coldly. There were two projects recently, and the project manager had not made a satisfactory n. Vincent Meyer was in a bad mood at the moment. Nathaniel ignored him and said, ¡°Tina¡¯s father was in a car ident, and he¡¯s in the operating room, and it¡¯s an emergency, so...¡± ¡°Text me the address, now!¡± Vincent Meyer hung up the phone, picked up his coat from his chair and strode out! Everyone in the meeting room was scared and they had no idea what was going on. They had never seen their boss as nervous as he was today. Nathaniel¡¯s face lit up with triumph. He said he didn¡¯t care, now I wanted to see what he had to say. Aaron Becker saw his boss¡¯s sly smile and touched his neck. He was d it was still there. It seemed that he should be more careful about what he said in the future, or he would be cheated by the Boss sooner orter. Nathaniel opened the door and got into the car. Aaron Becker asked carefully, ¡°Boss, are we still going to the hospital?¡± ¡°What are we going to do there? Aren¡¯t you afraid my big Brother will kick us out?¡± Nathaniel nced at Aaron Becker. ¡°Ok.¡± Aaron Becker immediately shut up. He could not offend them. Each of them was more difficult to deal with than thest. Cecilia Hilly in her tent reading the news, her face shifting with the content on her tablet. The director just came back from outside, and Jay told him that Cecilia Hill had forcibly upied Rosemary¡¯s tent, so he went outside Cecilia Hill¡¯s tent in anger. ¡°You, go get Cecilia Hill for me!¡± The director shouted, pointing at Cecilia Hill¡¯s assistant. Not knowing what was going on, the assistant hurried in and called Cecilia Hill out. ¡°What made you so angry, director?¡± Cecilia Hillughed as she walked out of the tent. When the director saw Cecilia Hill¡¯s arrogant face, he said angrily, ¡°Get out of this tent and give it back to Miss Harris.¡± Cecilia Hill¡¯s smile disappeared when she heard it was about the tent. ¡°Director, I am a popr a-list actress, why am I less than a rookie in your eyes?¡± The director was not a fool. Not to mention the rtionship between the people in thepany and Rosemary, just because she was The Young Mrs. Grant, no one in Cornshire dared to offend her, unless you did not want to live. ¡°Cecilia, do you know who she is?¡± The director asked, looking at Cecilia Hill. ¡°She is The Young Mrs. Grant. This tent had been arranged for her by the people above.¡± Chapter 086 Have an Influential Supporter Chapter 086 Have an Influential Supporter Cecilia¡¯s face changed instantly. She knew that Rosemary was The Young Mrs. Grant, but everyone knew that The Young Mr. Grant was still sleeping in a hospital bed and she was just a figurehead. She had no idea that she had backers in the entertainment industry. Cecilia immediately smiled to ingratiate herself with the director, ¡°This is my fault. I¡¯m going to have my assistant remove the contents right now!¡± After all, she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and she knew what was important. After hearing that Cecilia Hill was willing to move out, the director paused and said, ¡°Nowe with me to apologize to Miss Harris so that we can all get along.¡± Cecilia Hill had a streak of reluctance in her eye but she deftly hid it. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go there now.¡± Cecilia Hill said cheerfully. People who didn¡¯t know her well might think she was a very reasonable person. Rosemary just found a single tent and was ready to get rest there when she heard the director call her. Cecilia Hill smiled as she walked up to Rosemary, ¡°Miss Harris, I didn¡¯t understand what was going on. It¡¯s my assistant¡¯s fault. I¡¯ve already moved everything out, so you might as well stay in yours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just make yourselffortable. It doesn¡¯t matter where I live.¡± Rosemary said with a smile. ¡°Miss Harris,¡± said the director, ¡°that¡¯s where you belong. You¡¯d better go back.¡± Jay, who was standing next to him, received the director¡¯s eye and took Rosemary¡¯s travelling bag, saying, ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯ll help you move your stuff in first.¡± Then he left. Seeing the bag was taken away by Jay, Rosemary had no choice but to smile helplessly. The director saw Rosemary did not say anything more, so he smiled and said, ¡°Well, have a good rest, and I will let Jay call you tomorrow.¡± Rosemary answered, and the director and Cecilia Hill left together. Tina arrived at the Central Hospital in Cornshire. As soon as she got out of the car, she ran frantically to the hospital operating room and saw her mother standing at the door. ¡°Mom!¡± Tina threw herself on her mother, tears streaming down her cheeks. Her mother broke down in tears and said, ¡°You are back atst, Tina!¡± Tina let go of her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s dad?¡± Tina saw that the lights in the operating room were still on. She was more and more afraid. ¡°He¡¯s been in for almost five hours, and the doctor hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Said her mother, wiping her eyes gently. ¡°Mom, how did Dad get in an ident? Did they catch the guy who hit dad?¡± Tina helped her mother to sit down in a nearby chair. Her mother shook her head. ¡°By the time I got there, the troublemaker was gone.¡± Tina hugged her mother tightly. ¡°Daddy will be fine.¡± A loud sound of footsteps broke Tina¡¯s pain. Tina saw a middle-aged maning this way with four or five doctors. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Tina Baker?¡± Asked the middle-aged man. Tina looked at the people in front of her and nodded. The middle-aged man smiled and introduced himself to Tina, ¡°I¡¯m the director of this hospital. These are the top surgeons in Cornshire.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. These doctors nodded to Tina and went into the operating room. Tina watched the doctor walk in, feeling a little strange. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford these doctors. Was it Rosemary? That was impossible! Rosemary might be from a rich family, but she couldn¡¯t afford these doctors here! ¡°Hello, may I ask who invited these doctors?¡± The director of the hospital smiled and said, ¡°Miss Baker, you must know that better than me. I have something else to do, so I have to go now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When her mother saw the directore to ask her about her husband¡¯s illness, she was very grateful and thanked him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Tina, did you meet some big boss out there?¡± Her mother asked, looking at Tina. Tina had already guessed her mother would ask her. After all, they were just ordinary people. If they didn¡¯t know someone with a lot of money, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hire those doctors. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t really know yet. Can I exin it to you when I figure it out?¡± Tinaforted her mother. After a while, Tina¡¯s cell phone rang. Tina took her cell phone out of her bag, looked at the strange number and pressed the answer button. ¡°Where are you?¡± Vincent Meyer¡¯s voice came over the phone. Tina almost threw her phone away when she heard that sound. Forcing herself not to be afraid, she said slowly, ¡°In the hospital!¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± Before Tina knew it, Vincent Meyer had hung up. ¡­ The lights above the operating room went out and doctors began to emerge. Tina stuffed her cell phone into her bag and asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my dad?¡± The doctors looked at each other without speaking. The nurse pushed her father out. Tina jumped on him. ¡°Dad, are you all right?¡± Her fathery quietly in the hospital bed, covered in bandages. There was nothing good about him, which made Tina ache. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Tina. Can you hear me?¡± Tina held the hospital bed and cried like rain. Seeing her husband like this, Tina¡¯s mother shook her body and fell to the ground. Tina heard a bang behind her and turned her head to see her mother faint on the ground. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Doctor... Come help my mother please!¡± Tina hugged her mother and shouted, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare me, wake up!¡± ¡°Somebody, get this patient to the bed, now!¡± A male doctor ordered hastily. Several nurses rushed forward and wheeled Tina¡¯s mother into the examination room. Tina fell to the ground with a fear she had never felt before. A pair of slender arms gently and strongly lifted Tina, then gently wrapped her in his arms. Tina just wanted to have a shoulder to lean on so that she could deal with her emotions now. Because she couldn¡¯t fall down. Thinking back to the days when her parents were with her, Tina¡¯s nose was sour and her shoulders trembled slightly. She clutched Vincent¡¯s clothes with both hands. After a long time, the doctor came out of the room. He wanted to discuss her mother¡¯s illness with Tina when he caught Vincent¡¯s eyes. Vincent motioned for him to go first. The doctor nodded respectfully, then turned and went into his office. Tina thought she still had a lot of things to do. She needed to pull herself together so that she could take better care of her parents. Seeing that she was in a better mood, Vincent asked her gently, ¡°Better?¡± Tina looked up and saw a cool and handsome face. Chapter 087 Spend the Last few Days With her Chapter 087 Spend the Last few Days With her ¡°What are you doing here?¡± asked Tina. Tina looked at Vincent and realized that it was him who called just now. But how did he know she was in the hospital? ¡°Mr. Meyer, you¡­¡± Tina realized she was still in Vincent¡¯s arms. She stood up embarrassed and took few steps back. Vincent''s lips were curling slightly. ¡°Come on, the doctor wants to talk to you!¡± he said. As soon as Tina heard that the doctor was looking for her, she walked quickly to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡± Tina asked quickly. Vincent walked in and stood next to Tina. The doctor looked at Vincent and saw him nod his head. ¡°Miss Baker,¡± he said to Tina, ¡°When we examined your mother, we found a tumor in her brain.¡± Tina suddenly felt her breathing speed up and her body shaking violently. She would have fallen if Vincent hadn¡¯t been behind her. ¡°Doctor, what do you mean by a tumor?¡± Tina looked at the doctor with sharp eyes, hoping he would say it was wrong. The doctor pushed his eyes on his nose and said, ¡°To be exact, your mother has a brain tumor. It¡¯s terminal, and there¡¯s nothing we can do!¡± Tina was shocked. The doctor¡¯s words came like a bolt from the blue. The tears in her eyes were almost dry, and her heart was so painful that she could not breathe. Tina put one hand on the table, fought back her tears and asked, ¡°How much longer can my mother live?¡± ¡°No more than a month.¡± Said the doctor. ¡°What about my dad?¡± The doctor looked at tiny Tina and didn¡¯t want to tell her the cruel truth. Vincent asked the doctor to tell her everything. After all, she was going to have to live with it sooner or ¡°Your father was hit in the head in the car ident, so¡­ so he could be a vegetable.¡± The doctor saw Tina¡¯s face getting pale and kindly reminded her, ¡°Miss Baker, you should cheer up now. Your parents need you!¡± Tina wiped tears from her face and said, ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± Vincent helped her out of the office, put his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°Tina, you have to be strong. No matter what, you want your mother to enjoy the rest of her life, don¡¯t you?¡± Tina didn¡¯t say a word and her tears didn¡¯t flow. She was like a zombie. Vincent was following her. Suddenly Tina turned to Vincent and said, ¡°Mr. Meyer, you can go back now. Thank you for helping me before, I will repay you when I have the opportunity.¡± With that, Tina staggered to her mother¡¯s room. Rosemary had not slept so well for a long time. She found it was still early, so she took out her mobile phone and gave Tina a call. There was a pleasant sound on the other side of the phone, but no one answered. Rosemary called several times and got no answer. Could something have happened? She called Nathaniel on the phone, and he seemed to be sleeping. ¡°Nathaniel, Yesterday I asked you to check on Tina¡¯s for me. How about that?¡± Rosemary asked directly. Nathaniel lost his sleep when he heard Rosemary¡¯s voice! ¡°Rosemary, I didn¡¯t go yesterday, but I asked Vincent to go. You can rest assured! I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything.¡± Nathaniel promised, raising his hand. Rosemary was less worried when she heard he let Vincent go there. Her biggest concern now was Tina¡¯s father¡¯s health. ¡°Can you call your brother sometime and ask Tina how her father is? Tina¡¯s cell phone was disconnected. I¡¯m worried something was wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Nathaniel said with a smile. Rosemary was about to say something to Nathaniel when Jay called to her from outside, ¡°Miss Harris, are you up?¡± ¡°Okay, I gotta go. Call meter. Bye!¡± After hanging up the phone, Rosemary said to the door, ¡°Just a moment, I¡¯ll be there when I¡¯m done.¡± Rosemary followed the crew to the set. The scenery was very beautiful! There was a winding river, surrounded by mountains. A waterfall fell from the sky, as if a huge curtain of water hanging in the beautiful sky, making the flowers and trees around lowered their head slightly. All kinds of wild flowers grew along the edge of the winding river. On the other side of the river, on the top of the hill, there were pear trees everywhere, and the pear flowers were particrly beautiful at the moment. Rosemary stood there, looking at the mountains of pear in the distance, mumbling, ¡°Why are the pear Material ? N?velDrama.Org. trees here only blossoming now? And it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°The climate here is different from the geographical temperature difference outside, but strangely, it¡¯s confined to the surrounding mountains.¡± Said Adrian Torres, looking at the mountains in the distance. Rosemary looked puzzled at Adrian Torres. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more strange is that the mountains are covered with trees and flowers. But if you go over the two hills ahead, you will have an even better view.¡± Looking at Adrian Torres¡¯s dreamy eyes, Rosemary suddenly wanted to see what a wondend it was. ¡°Now that you mention it, it really gets me going. When we¡¯re done shooting, let¡¯s go check it out, okay?¡± Rosemary asked, looking at Adrian Torres. Adrian Torres turned his head and smiled. ¡°We are going to shoot a scene there, and I will show you around after that!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary smiled. Adrian Torres looked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go put on makeup. Let¡¯s go!¡± Rosemary came to the makeup and sat down, only to hear the makeup artist said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll be ready soon!¡± She picked up a magazine lying on the table and leafed through it. Looking at these entertainment gossip, Rosemary felt that the entertainment industry was reallyplex and sinister. If you had a background or a backer, even if you didn¡¯t know how to act, there would be a lot of people sucking up to you. On the contrary, if you had nothing but acting, you may be fired at any time by those so-called directors under the pretext of saving thepany¡¯s reputation. Rosemary continued to flip through the magazine, intrigued by an entertaining headline. It was a craving. She thought of Darren Grant¡¯sst words and shuddered. This was the chance of a lifetime and she must make the best of it. Rosemary put the magazines away, took her phone out of her bag and took a picture of the magazine, then contentedly put the phone back in her bag. The makeup artist had started to make her up. She saw herself in the mirror, delicate and beautiful. A light shed in her mind and a knowing smile came across her lips. Chapter 088 Shooting Chapter 088 Shooting Rosemary put on her makeup, changed her clothes and stood outside to see Cecilia Hill and Adrian Torres shooting. Cecilia Hill yed a well-read and gentle woman who was the daughter of a minister. She and Adrian Torres, who yed the prince, were childhood friends. Everyone had identified her as a princess. ¡°Cut! One shoot!¡± The director looked at the result with satisfaction and said to Cecilia Hill, ¡°Take a break. The next scene is that you¡¯re being hunted and Adrianes to rescue you!¡± The director looked at Rosemary and said, ¡°Miss Harris, are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± Rosemary stood on the forest path and heard the director say, ¡°Action!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Princess Christine ran as fast as she could. But she identally stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep running?¡± The man in ck said fiercely. ¡°What do you want? Do you know who I am?¡± Princess Christine eximed. The man in ck chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You can die now!¡± Then he raised his knife and attacked her. ¡°No!¡± Princess Christine put her hands over her head in terror. Hearing only the sound of swords breaking, Christine saw a handsome tall man in a long shirt in green fighting with the men in ck in front of her. Before long, all the people in ck were lying in a pool of blood. The man in green walked to Christine¡¯s front and said with a thick voice, ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Christine stared at the man in green. How could there be such a handsome man in the world? The man in green saw that she did not answer, so he just turned away! When he was gone, Christine scrambled to her feet, limping out, ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Christine took a few steps and fell. The man in green stopped, then turned and walked this way. Without a word, he picked up Christine and walked to the thatched cottage not far away. ¡°Cut!¡± The director really did not expect that their first cooperation should be so tacit. And Rosemary did Princess Christine very well. Her eyes, her movements were impable. ¡°Director, was there something wrong with my performance?¡± Rosemary was afraid she was doing something wrong. The director smiled and said, ¡°No, you are quite good. To be honest, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to pull it off at first. Looks like I have a good eye!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Rosemary looked at Adrian Torres, who was frowning at the director. ¡°Thank you for your praise. I still need your advice in the future.¡± Looking at the smiling director, she had a sh in her mind of a furry creature from the cartoon, which we called Cutie for short. Rosemary hurried to the director said, ¡°Director, I finished shooting today, so I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing the director left, Rosemary went to the river not far away andughed. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± asked Adrian Torres, following her. ¡°The director¡¯s smiling face reminded me of a natural creature in the cartoon. It was very hairy, and when it smiled, its eyes disappearedpletely. I¡¯ve given it a name. Guess what?¡± Adrian Torres thought for a moment as he pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not called Cutie, is it?¡± ¡°How did youe up with that?¡± ¡°I just took your description and made a wild guess.¡± Rosemary took one look at Adrian Torres and then walked down to the river. Were all men so smart these days? She couldn¡¯t help but see Ellen in her mind. The ghostly figure was waving at her. Rosemary shook her head. How could she think of him? ¡°Adrian Torres, why is the geography and climate here different from ours?¡± Rosemary asked, looking at the view. ¡°Experts predicted that the weather changes all the year round,¡± said Adrian Torres, who stood beside Rosemary and looked at the mountains in the distance, ¡°So there will be birds, flowers and trees on one side, and the other side is snow all the year round. This is also the reason why many directors choose to do location shooting here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you notice that the temperature here is slightly lower than there?¡± Adrian Torres bent over, picked up a rock and threw it into the water. The stone jumped on the river more than ten times, and the water kept beating on the water, sparkling. ¡°Wow! I¡¯d like to try it.¡± Rosemary crouched down by the river, found one stone, and threw it into the water, but it only bounced two times before it fell into the water. ¡°Looks like this is tricky, too.¡± Rosemary said, looking at the ripples in the river. Cecilia Hill, who was standing over there, was annoyed to see Adrian Torres standing there with Rosemary, talking andughing. ¡°Miss Cecilia Hill, can you just stand it?¡± The young assistant said angrily. Looking at Rosemary, Cecilia Hill smiled and said, ¡°What can I do? What am I supposed to do with her when she has such a strong backer?¡± ¡°I never thought there was anything you couldn¡¯t handle. Is she gonna keep us all under her thumb?¡± The assistant said defiantly. A smile curled around her lips, ¡°If she had an ident on the set, wouldn¡¯t there be no pressure on us?¡± A malevolent smile crossed the assistant¡¯s face, ¡°And that¡¯s the Cecilia Hill I know.¡± ¡°When you throw this stone, your hand should be parallel to the river so that it will jump further.¡± Said Adrian Torres. There was a breeze blowing. Under the wind, the mountain pear petals in the air were flying all over the sky, like a beautiful pear rain. Rosemary looked at the rain of petals flying all over the sky and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Adrian Torres and asked, ¡°Adrian, can you take some pictures for me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Rosemary¡¯s character, Princess Christine, was wearing an aqua blue dress that made her look stunning. She posed under the rain of petals. Adrian Torres thought she really looked like a genie. After a while, the rain of petals in the sky had almost disappeared. She looked at Adrian Torres and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you!¡± She took the phone and looked at the photos on it. Rosemary had no idea he was such a good photographer. ¡°Your photographic skills are so good! You take such beautiful photos!¡± ¡°As long as the person looks good, the picture is good!¡± Rosemary decided to go back to study it. She smiled to him, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go back now, see you tomorrow!¡± ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± After changing her clothes, Rosemary said goodbye to the makeup artist and staff and went back to the tent. She took in the scenery along the way and finally arrived at the temporary shelter. Rosemary reached for the zipper of the tent and saw that it was... Chapter 089 One bad News After Another Chapter 089 One bad News After Another ¡°Jay, I thought I saw something in the tent just now. Can you take a look for me?¡± Rosemary was a girl after all. She was still scared of the snakes, the worms, and the ants. ¡°Okay, Miss Harris.¡± Jay had a stick in his hand and looked carefully inside. ¡°Wow!¡± Rosemary was startled by Jay¡¯s scream. Jay was holding a thumb-sized snake with its tail wrapped around his arm. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°How dare you catch it?¡± Rosemary stepped back in horror. Jay scratched the back of his head. ¡°I grew up in the countryside. It wasn¡¯t that hard for me.¡± The snake was sticking out its tongue at her, and her hair stood up with fear. ¡°Jay, what should we do about the snake?¡± Looking at that smooth snake, Rosemary felt sick all over. Jay picked up arger rock from the ground and hit the snake hard on the head. He killed the snake in a few hits. Looking at the snake on the ground, Jay murmured, ¡°This is really strange. The tent is sprinkled with sulfur powder. How did the snake get in?¡± Looked like he was gonna have to go back and get some more powder and a little more on this side. ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯ll go over there and get some sulfur powder and help you sprinkle a little more here, so no snakes would get in.¡± Rosemary was still scared. She said, ¡°Jay, can you check again for me and see if there¡¯s anything else.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jay knew girls were scared of this stuff. If Rosemary hadn¡¯t discovered something was wrong in there, she¡¯d be the one getting hurt right now. Jay felt his neck chill at the thought. Jay went inside and searched it twice more carefully. He made sure there was nothing in it before he came out. ¡°Miss Harris, there is nothing else inside.¡± Rosemary confirmed that there was really nothing inside, then smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Jay!¡± When Jay saw nothing was wrong, he went back backstage to help. Tina came to the door of her mother¡¯s ward. The air was filled with the strong smell of disinfectant. She gently opened the door and looked at her mother lying quietly on the bed, tears rolling in her eyes. She held her mother¡¯s hand, stuck it on her face and murmured, ¡°Mom, you need to get better, we can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Tina was lying on the bed, wondering what to do now. ¡°Tina!¡± Justin Baker stood in the doorway of the hospital room and looked at his sister, his eyes red. Tina quickly dried her tears and turned to Justin and said, ¡°Justin, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡± Justin went to the window and looked at his sleeping mother. Tina forced a smile and said, ¡°Mom¡¯s all right. She¡¯s just too tired. She¡¯ll be all right after a little sleep.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± Justin looked at Tina in disbelief. Tina smiled, ¡°Why should I lie to you?¡± Justin didn¡¯t believe Tina. ¡°Then why were you crying?¡± ¡°No! I just got sand in my eyes.¡± With that, Tina wiped her eyes. Justin didn¡¯t ask again. He walked to his hospital bed and whispered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Justin. You need to get well soon, and then help me cook the food. Otherwise, if I lose weight, you can¡¯t scold me when you wake up!¡± Tina put her hand over her mouth, afraid to cry in case Justin knew the truth. But Tina didn¡¯t know that her brother already knew the truth about their parents¡¯ illness. But he told himself again and again that he was the only man in the family and he couldn¡¯t cry. ¡°Tina, you stay here and watch Mommy. I¡¯ll go check on Daddy!¡± Justin said and walked to the door. Looking at her eight-year-old brother, Tina suddenly realized that her brother had grown up a lot. Tina sat down on the chair by the bed. She took the bag and counted all her money. It was less than fifteen thousand. The family savings had long been used up by them. Now that mom and Dad were both sick, where was she going to find the money to pay the hospital bills? She decided to go to the tollbooth first and ask how much the total would be. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to know the total charge for room 308 and room 309.¡± Tina asked the toll collector. The cashier looked it up on theputer and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Meyer has already paid for the two wards and deposited a million dors in it.¡± Tina didn¡¯t expect Vincent to take care of everything for her. Now she owed him more and more. Her mother¡¯s doctor came up to Tina and said, ¡°Hi, Miss Baker. I was just looking for you.¡± ¡°Doctor, is that my dad¡¯s test report?¡± Tina asked quickly. The attending doctor coughed a little and said apologetically, ¡°Yes, the examination report has just arrived. Here¡¯s your father¡¯s report. You want to see it first?¡± ¡°Doctor, just tell me, because whatever it is, I can handle it.¡± He really didn¡¯t know how to tell Tina such a cruel truth. ¡°Your father was diagnosed with bone marrow cancer, but fortunately, it was caught early, and if treated, it could prolong his life.¡± Tina listened to the doctor and nodded. She didn¡¯t even know how she made it back to the room. Tina¡¯s tears dried up as she looked at her father with gauze. All she needed was to sell the house and treat her father with the best chemotherapies. ¡°Dad, you have to be strong. We can¡¯t live without you.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take care of Mom and Justin, and you need to get better.¡± Tina sat in front of her father¡¯s bed with no blood on her pale face. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tina, mom is awake and she wants you toe!¡± Said Justin, skinny and standing in the doorway. Tina ran quickly to the door of her mother¡¯s room. ¡°Mom, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong with you?¡± Tina asked anxiously. Her mother, with oxygen on her nose, opened her eyes slowly, ¡°Tina, I¡¯m dying. You have to take care of Justin and your dad!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk,¡± Tina said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the doctor now. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Tina stood up to call a doctor. Her mother grabbed her arm and said weakly, ¡°No, Tina!¡± ¡°Justin,e here!¡± Her mother beckoned to Justin Baker, who was standing in the doorway. Justin was afraid to step forward because he was afraid that if he stood there, his mother would leave him and his sister forever. With tears in her eyes, Tina turned her head and shouted, ¡°Justin, Mom is calling you.¡± Justin shook his head furiously, not daring to take a step forward. ¡°Coughing¡­¡± Her mother suddenly coughed violently. Tina hurriedly took the tissue beside her to wipe her mother¡¯s mouth. Justin looked at his mother, who was coughing all the time, and suddenly ran outside. ¡°Justin¡­¡± Chapter 090 Death is Really Close Chapter 090 Death is Really Close Tina watched Justin disappear in the doorway. She knew he was afraid to stand there, afraid his mother would leave them. ¡°Doctor¡­¡± ¡°Doctor, help!¡± Looking at the blood on the tissue, Tina was so scared that her tears fell more violently and she cried. Her mother, breathing faster and faster, held Tina¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mom, just hang in there, the doctor will be back soon!¡± Tina said with tears in her eyes. Her mother shook her head weakly and said with a smile, ¡°Tina, mom is dying. Listen to me carefully.¡± ¡°No!¡± Tina grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and held it to her face. Vincent sat in his office chair, his hands crossed, his long legs elegantly ovepping. Knocking¡­ ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Vincent!¡± Grinning, Nathaniel leaned over to his desk, his eyes on Vincent. ¡°What?¡± Vincent looked at him coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital to see Tina? What are you doing back here?¡± Nathaniel came here today to get his big brother to talk, so he could go back to his parents and im credit. The cell phone rang just then. Vincent looked at the number, frowned, and picked up the phone. Nathaniel thought it was a business call, but he heard Vincent say, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± With that, Vincent picked up his coat and headed out the door. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°To the hospital!¡± Nathaniel was startled for a second. Was there anything wrong? He immediately caught up with Vincent and started the car to the hospital. ¡°My Tina, I¡­ can¡¯t stay¡­ with you¡­ anymore, so you have to¡­ take good care of¡­¡± Her mother''s hand dropped feebly. ¡°We¡¯re still toote!¡± Nathaniel stood in the doorway with a restless look on his face. Her eyes closed gently, with a sense of regret. At this moment, Nathaniel suddenly felt that death was really close to us. ¡°Mon¡­¡± ¡°Mom, how could you leave Justin and me? What should we do?¡± Tina cried bitterly and clung to her mother¡¯s body. Vincent walked behind Tina and looked at her mother lying on the bed. ¡°You can rest assured! I will take good care of Tina and not let her get hurt.¡± He whispered to himself. Tina¡¯s voice was so desperate that everyone in the room wanted to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, it will all pass!¡± Vincent said consolingly, standing next to her. Life was full of changes. Everything was fine just now, but now life and death were separated, so we should cherish the family and friends around us. Nathaniel walked to a corner of the hallway, picked up his cell phone and called Rosemary. The phone rang for a long time and nobody answered. Nathaniel felt a sense of urgency and dialed the number again. After a few ringing, a male voice rang out. ¡°Hello, Miss Harris is filming at the moment. May I ask her to call you back?¡± Jay picked up the phone and said politely. Nathaniel realized that Rosemary was still working on the show, and he¡¯d better wait until she got back to tell her! After all, shooting in the wild could be dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since she¡¯s busy, I¡¯ll call backter.¡± Nathaniel hung up the phone and stood by the window for air. Looking out of the window at the A man was pulling a little boy, the boy said something, and then the man pped the boy and dragged him out of the hospital. After crying for a long time, Tina slowly raised her head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Meyer, could you please send someone to the hospital gate to find an eight-year-old boy for me? He is wearing a light blue school uniform. He just ran out. I¡¯m afraid he might meet some bad people.¡± Although Justin was still a child in the eyes of his family, he had been very sensitive since childhood and always thought for his family. In addition, he had been weak since childhood, so he looked shorter than other children of the same age. ¡°Ok!¡± Vincent looked at Tina lovingly. He really wanted to hold her in his arms. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Dad and Justin.¡± Tinay on top of her mother, tears falling from her eyes. Soon the nurse came and took a white cloth and gently covered her mother. ¡°Mom!¡± Vincent hugged Tina tightly and said softly, ¡°There are still many things for you to deal with. You have to be strong!¡± Tina cried in Vincent¡¯s arms. All her sadness, grievance and helplessness seemed to be released at this moment. He knew that at this point she needed to be released so that she would feel betterter. Her mother had been wheeled away by people from mortuary, and the room was quiet. There was no trace of hot air on the hospital bed, leaving Tina only a cold breath. Nathaniel canceled all of his work for the day because of Tina, and helped Tina take care of her mother¡¯s affairs. Tina¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked up her cell phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello, is that Tina? I just saw your brother taken to your house by some men, and I thought I heard one of them say that your father owed him money.¡± The neighbor said over the phone. Tina was shaking. She almost dropped her cell phone on the floor. ¡°Tina, are you there?¡± Tina¡¯s tears trickled down and she couldn¡¯t speak. Vincent took the phone and said, ¡°This is Tina¡¯s boyfriend. Please help me check on Tina¡¯s brother and tell them not to move. We¡¯ll be right there!¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Before Vincent finished, Tina ran outside. Nathaniel just came to ask Tina to go to the lobby and sign, and saw her flew out of the room. Vincent hung up the phone and Tina had disappeared into the room. ¡°I need you to take care of things here. Tina¡¯s brother has been taken away. I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± Vincent said and ran out. No way! Everything was still unresolved here, and there was something going on over there. ¡°What am I supposed to tell Rosemary?¡± Nathaniel¡¯s mouth twitched. Fearing that something might happen to them, he followed. ¡°Tina, let me drive you there!¡± Vincent said, grabbing her arm. Tina had no choice. She didn¡¯t know why they took Justin, but she couldn¡¯t lose him again. ¡°Thank you!¡± Tina gave out an address and the car sped to its destination. Chapter 91 Don’t do That Chapter 91 Don¡¯t do That A silver-gray sports car rolled slowly down an older alley, instantly causing a buzz around. ¡°Mr. Meyer, please stop right here!¡± With that, Tina opened the door and got out. Closing the door, Tina turned to Vincent and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Meyer!¡± Then she ran inside. Nathaniel arrived, got out of the car and said, ¡°Dude, where¡¯s Tina?¡± ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you were supposed to be at the hospital.¡± Said Vincent, looking down the alley where Tina ran. Nathaniel curled his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s taken care of over there. I was afraid something would happen to Tina again, so I came here!¡± Vincent¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Aha¡­ Oh, Vincent was so cute when he was jealous. He had to talk to his mother so she wouldn¡¯t say they were too cold for girls. Before Nathaniel knew it, Vincent was running toward Tina¡¯s house. Nathaniel touched the tip of his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything. Do you have to be so mean?¡± The neighbor stood in front of Tina¡¯s house and said to the guys, ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt Justin. Brandon Baker¡¯s daughter¡¯s boyfriend said he¡¯ll be here in a minute!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for more than half an hour. If he doesn¡¯t show up, don¡¯t me us for being too cruel!¡± Said the chief man to the neighbor. ¡°He will show up. He wille when he says he will. Just give him more time.¡± Tina¡¯s mother was very close to her neighbor. And she treated Tina and Justin like her own children. ¡°Dude, do you think they¡¯re ying us on purpose? If the police get here, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Said a man nearby. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Hey, boy, since your parents don¡¯t want you anymore, and they say that the son should pay the debt of the father, so I¡¯ll take you to pay the debt!¡± Said the chief man, looking at Justin huddled in the corner. ¡°My parents wouldn¡¯t leave me! You¡¯re lying!¡± Justin was shaking with fear, but he gritted his teeth and said at the group. ¡°Guys, if they don¡¯t pay us back, blow this ce up!¡± The leader of the men spoke fiercely. There was a crackling sound in the room... ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Watching those people desperately smashing the things in the house, Justin was no longer afraid. Now he just wanted to protect the things in the house. A man threw a stick at a picture hanging on the wall and Justin grabbed the man¡¯s thigh and bit him with his mouth wide open. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man mmed Justin into the door, knocking him unconscious. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Stop it or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Tina heard something crashing inside before she even got in the house. The head man made a pause gesture and looked at Tina at the door. Tina walked to the door and saws Justin lying on the ground, ¡°Justin, what happened? Wake up, please!¡± With tears in her eyes again, she hugged Justin tightly and said, ¡°Justin, you can¡¯t leave me. Mom is gone. I can¡¯t lose you again.¡± Tina turned her head, looked at the people in front of her with sharp eyes and said coldly, ¡°Who the hell are you? Why did you kidnap my brother?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know Brandon Baker had such a beautiful daughter. You know what? You hang out with us guys, and we can wipe the te clean.¡± Said the man with a lewd smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a bunch of hooligans! Get out of my house!¡± Tina said angrily. ¡°Aha, and she¡¯s got a temper, I like it!¡± The chief man looked at Tina and said to the man next to him. The chief man walked up to Tina and put his hand over her face. ¡°Ouch! Who is it? How dare you kick me?¡± The head man flew out. Vincent had a cold breath all over his body and a look in his eyes! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Cold and cruel... The man shivered, looked at Vincent, took a gulp of water, and stammered, ¡°You... Who are you?¡± When Nathaniel came up, he saw Vincent looking like he was about to kill someone, and he said, ¡°Dude, don¡¯t do that!¡± Although killing someone was nothing to Vincent, it was not worth getting his hands dirty for someone like this! ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am. All you have to do is tell me why you kidnapped this kid.¡± Vincent walked up to the man step by step. As the men watched Vincent approach, their hands were sweating, and they knew they had offended the wrong man. ¡°Brandon Baker owes us money, and we heard he had an ident, so we came to him for money!¡± said the man. ¡°Nonsense! Why would my father ask you to borrow money? Besides, my father never told me that!¡± Tina yelled at them. Tina bit her lip tightly and held Justin tightly, afraid that Justin would disappear if she wasn¡¯t careful. ¡°How much does he owe you?¡± ¡°Five thousand!¡± The man looked at Vincent with a shudder. Nathaniel looked at the men and said, ¡°For five thousand dors, you kidnapped her brother and put him in aa. What are your brains?¡± ¡°Coughing¡­¡± Justin coughed and slowly opened his eyes to see Tina holding him, ¡°Tina, there you are! I thought you all gave up on me!¡± ¡°Justin, is everything oaky with you?¡± Tina asked nervously when Justin Baker woke up. ¡°Justin, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t take good care of you, and it¡¯ll never happen again, never!¡± They hugged each other and cried. ¡°Mom is leaving us. I didn¡¯t want her to leave. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want her to go forward.¡± Said Justin. ¡°I know. I know.¡± Tina patted Justin gently on his back. Justin was probably scared and fell asleep soon after. Vincent took one look at Tina and asked gently, ¡°What are you going to do with them?¡± Hearing that, the men were so frightened that they fell to their knees begging for mercy. ¡°Whether it is true or not, I have no money to give you now. If you want me to pay you back, you can wait until my dad wakes up.¡± Tina picked up Justin and walked out the door. ¡°Mr. Meyer, could you help me put Justin in the car?¡± Tina walked up to Nathaniel and said. ¡°Okay!¡± With that, he took Justin in Tina¡¯s arms. Tina looked at Justin and turned to walk into the room... Chapter 92 Rosemary Fell off a Cliff Chapter 92 Rosemary Fell off a Cliff It was Rosemary¡¯sst scene today. If all went well, she could go back tomorrow. As she walked into the lounge, Jay smiled and said, ¡°Miss Harris, a boy just called for you.¡± ¡°Do you know who he was?¡± Rosemary asked, ncing at Jay and picking up her phone. ¡°He didn¡¯t say it. He said he¡¯d call you backter.¡± The director shouted over there again. Thest two scenes have not been finished yet because of Cecilia Hill. ¡°Hurry up and get over here when you¡¯re done!¡± The director was in a bad mood today, probably because of the shooting on this snowy mountain! The temperature here was much lower than below. The staff were wearing thick clothes, but they were still shivering with cold. Rosemary subconsciously tightened the down jacket on her body and slowly walked to the scene. Today¡¯s scene was about Princess Christine, in order to let Prince Charles give up on her and make him the king, so that the people of their country could avoid the suffering of war, she jumped off the cliff of the Snowy Mountain. ¡°Actors in their ces!¡± Shouted the director, standing in front of the camera. ¡°Action!¡± Christine went to the ce that was once her and Prince Charles'' favorite, the Snowy Mountain. It snowed here all the year round. Only on the side of the cliff, there were a few plum trees blooming delicately, adding a piece of color to the calm and dead snow mountain. Legend had it that this was once a t rocky mountaintop. A peach blossom fairy fell in love with a mortal. But one day, she found that the man she loved fell in love with a girl from a rich family. The peach blossom fairy was so sad that she came to the cliff and spent all her power dividing this ce, swearing that herself off from the man. She stood on the cliff with tears in her eyes. She knew that if she did not die today, the ministers would remove Prince Charles from the crown, using him of coborating with neighboring countries. If Prince Charles was abolished, the ministers would openly and justifiably choose a puppet to be the crown Prince of their country. In the end, it was the people who would suffer, and this was not what Prince Charles wanted. ¡°Christine¡­¡± Charles saw Christine standing on the edge of the cliff in the distance, so he called out to her. He didn¡¯t want her to sacrifice so much for him, and he couldn¡¯t lose her... Christine turned to him with her best smile and jumped... ¡°No¡­¡± Charles jumped and caught only a fragment of her white dress... ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Get Miss Harris out of here now!¡± The director shouted to the crew. Rosemary was pulled out, and workers were untying her. She was so cold that she could barely speak. Jay came to Rosemary with a down jacket, but he was tripped by something and he pushed Rosemary... Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± ¡°Miss Harris!¡± Adrian Torres was standing next to Rosemary and reached for her, and they both fell off the cliff. People up there were freaking out! ¡°Miss Harris¡­¡± The director leaned over the edge of the cliff and shouted, but there was nothing but an echo from below! ¡°What do we do now? The cliff was so deep that they would have been crushed if they had fallen.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°So what should we do now? She¡¯s The Young Mrs. Grant. Will we be implicated?¡± As everyone was talking, Cecilia Hill¡¯s face lit up with a triumphant smile. Jay stood there looking at his hands, muttering to himself, ¡°I killed Miss Harris, I did!¡± The director pped Jay in the face and shouted at him, ¡°What did you do? Why can¡¯t you walk steadily? You¡¯ll be a dead person!¡± ¡°Director, the most important thing is to get someone down there, not to me each other here.¡± Cecilia Hill said to the director with a worried look on her face. At Cecilia Hill¡¯s words, the director shouted at the group, ¡°Get down the mountain and get some rescuers!¡± The staff hurried down the mountain, for fear that the person who would go down was himself! Cecilia Hill¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re great because you have The Grant family as your backer. You can¡¯t beat me yet!¡± Chad was just passing by on a business trip, and he thought Rosemary was filming here these days, so he came up to have a look. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s toote for us to find the searchers? It is said that the cliff there is very deep, and there is always ayer of fog underneath, they would fall to death or freeze to death!¡± ¡°I think Miss Harris and Adrian Torres are in danger. What a nice person Miss Harris is!¡± ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s kind, and she¡¯s The Young Mrs. Grant!¡± Hearing ¡°Miss Harris¡±, Chad thought they might be talking about someone whose family name was the same as Rosemary¡¯s, but he was stunned when he heard The Young Mrs. Grant. ¡°Hey, was the Miss Harris you were saying Rosemary Harris?¡± Chad asked as he held the man back. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What did you mean by falling off a cliff?¡± This guy saw Chad¡¯s hand-made clothes and knew he must be rich. He said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Harris was hit while filming on the Snowy Mountain and fell off a cliff!¡± Chad scurried up the mountain. The only thing on his mind right now was that he was going to save Rosemary! The director was standing on the edge of the cliff directing the search. When he saw the sweaty Chad, he couldn¡¯t even talk. ¡°Mr. Grant?¡± Chad pulled the director over and said fiercely, ¡°If something happens to Rosemary, the entire entertainment industry is going to die with her!¡± ¡°Hum!¡± The director sat heavily on the ground as Chad pushes him, not daring to say a word. Chad walked to the edge of the cliff and looked over the unfathomable cliff, feeling very worried. Ticktack... Adrian Torres moved his fingers slightly and heard the sound of water ticking in his ear. He opened his eyes slowly, and a faint ray of sunlight reflected in the branches nearby, creating specks of light. He looked at the great trees beside him and could tell that his fall had been stopped by their branches. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± He moved his hand and foot gently and felt a sharp pain in his left leg. Fortunately, he had only a few scratches on his hands. Adrian Torres remembered falling with Rosemary. Why didn¡¯t he see her? He gently supported himself on his hands and sat up slowly. Then he sat up under a nearby tree. He nced around, but he didn¡¯t see Rosemary. Chapter 93 Find her Body Even if she’s Dead! Chapter 93 Find her Body Even if she¡¯s Dead! ¡°Miss Harris!¡± ¡°Miss Harris!¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The only sound in the forest was the sound of birds singing and the water patting on the rocks. Adrian Torres reached out to touch his left leg, which appeared to have been broken when he fell. He pressed hard with his left hand on top of his left leg and pulled hard with his right. ¡°Click!¡± There was a ringing sound, and he had fixed the fracture. Adrian slowly stood up with a tree next to him. Then he saw that the ce not far from him was Chad mobilized The Grant family helicopter and sent them down to the bottom of the cliff. ¡°Mr. Chad, we¡¯ve got the helicopter as low as we can go. The fog is getting thicker down there. Should we keep looking?¡± The pilot sat in the helicopter and reported what was going on. ¡°Keep searching! Find her body even if she¡¯s dead!¡± Chad thundered into his speaker. ¡°Got it!¡± Chad hit the ground hard with one hand and somewhere in his heart was clenched. ¡°Miss Harris¡­¡± Adrian called Rosemary¡¯s name over and over. He had searched the bottom of the cliff four or five times, and there was not even a clue so far. Rosemary opened her eyes and looked around, and saw arge number of branches and leaves. Then she saw her body just clinging to a big branch. Rosemary grabbed a nearby branch and slowly sat up straight. Where was she?! She hit herself on the head. She remembered she was pushed by something, and she fell off the cliff. Rosemary sat on a branch and shouted down, ¡°Hello, is there anyone?¡± Sitting in a tree, all she heard was the sound of the wind and the bird singing. What should she do now? Looking at the lush branches, Rosemary began to be a little afraid. Adrian became even more worried when he couldn¡¯t find Rosemary anywhere in the neighborhood. Adrian walked to a rock, sat on it, looked up to the sky and shouted, ¡°Rosemary Harris!¡± Rosemary thought she heard someone calling her down there. But when she listened again, there was no sound. Had she misheard? Adrian sat there and looked around at the bottom of the valley and said to himself, ¡°We fell down together. Why can¡¯t I find her?¡± He looked up and saw that there were some thick branches. She didn¡¯t fall in a tree, did she? Adrian walked to a higher rock and shouted over the branch, ¡°Rosemary, are you up there?¡± Rosemary seemed to hear someone calling her, so she shouted down, ¡°Is there anyone there?¡± ¡°Miss Harris, is that you? Where are you?¡± Adrian stood there looking around. Rosemary recognized Adrian¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Adrian, is that you? I¡¯m in a tree!¡± Adrian followed the sound and looked up at the tree and saw Rosemary hanging there. ¡°Miss Harris, did you hurt yourself in any way?¡± Adrian called up. Rosemary also saw Adrian and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a few bruises!¡± ¡°Well, can youe down by yourself?¡± Adrian had a foot injury and couldn¡¯t get up there. Rosemary looked under her eyes and immediately closed. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes. ¡°I must get down,e what may!¡± ¡°Miss Harris, don¡¯t be afraid. Find a thicker branch to settle and go down slowly!¡± Adrian said below. Rosemary, who had never climbed a tree since she was a child, felt as if she were going to war. She took every step with great care. She ced her foot gently on a branch and then slowly lowered the other foot down. But before she could stand still, she slipped... ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She fell half way out of a tree and fell into a sturdy embrace! Adrian snorted, looked at Rosemary and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Rosemary opened her eyes to meet Adrian¡¯s eyes and hurriedly get down, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re all right.¡± With that, he fell on the ground. ¡°Adrian¡­¡± In a hotel¡­ A lively cocktail party was in full swing. This was the party held by S Group to celebrate thepany¡¯s sessful entry into the domestic market. The people at the party were all important people in all walks of life. Ellen was talking with guests from abroad at the moment. A man dressed in ck walked up to Ellen, whispered a few words in his ear, and went out. ¡°Edmund, get out of here with me!¡± Ellen said and hurried to the elevator. Edmund had never seen Ellen in such a hurry before, so he followed him into the elevator. He pressed the top button and the elevator shot up. Edmund looked at Ellen and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She had an ident.¡± There was tension in Ellen¡¯s eyes and the helicopter was waiting on the top floor of the hotel. Edmund knew who he meant by her, and the look on his face was even more solemn! The two of them got into the helicopter and it quickly flew to its destination. ¡°She fell off a cliff while she was filming!¡± said Ellen. Edmund felt a sudden surge of fear he had never felt before. The ne soon came to the cliff. Chad had been searching for Rosemary for almost a day without finding her. And now it was night, the pilot said the fog was very thick, there was no way to go down, so they could only wait for dawn tomorrow to continue the search and rescue. The helicopternded on the cliff. Ellen asked the pilot to sit in the back while he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The pilot looked at Ellen and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t wee back tomorrow?¡± Ellen flew the ne expertly down the cliff without looking at the pilot. It was getting dark and cold down at the bottom of the valley. Adrian¡¯s foot was already injured, and the fact that he caught Rosemary falling from the sky made it worse. Rosemary used to go camping with John Sawyer and the others, so she knew a little about taking rocks and lighting fires. Rosemary gathered some dry firewood around, then found a sheltered rock and started to light the fire. Rosemary picked up two pointy stones and lit a fire on a small branch. From time to time, the sound of wild animals outside the valley made the whole valley even more eerie. After a long time, Rosemary finally got the fire lit. She had heard that wild animals were afraid of fire. Rosemary found somerge pieces of wood to put on the fire, and then went to sit down next to Adrian. The helicopter flew lower and lower, and suddenly there was a bang, and the whole ne made a huge noise... Chapter 94 An Ancient Forest Chapter 94 An Ancient Forest ¡°Boss, I think we hit the edge of a cliff.¡± The pilot said to Ellen. Edmund frowned at the situation. It would not do to continue like this... ¡°Ellen, let¡¯s go up first. Even if we go down now, we won¡¯t be able to find her until tomorrow. Let¡¯s get down at first light tomorrow morning.¡± Edmund said, looking at Ellen. Ellen frowned more and more, and finally flew up. Tina saw that they had smashed everything in the house. She went inside step by step. The frame of a family photo on the floor had been smashed. Tina carefully pulled away the pieces of ss on it. She cut her finger on broken ss, but she didn''t feel the pain. The photo was taken two years ago during the New Year when the family went to a photo studio. Vincent hurried up and grabbed Tina¡¯s hand. He took a handkerchief from his pocket and tied it up for her. Then he took a look at her, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but it¡¯s already happened. You need to pull yourself together. Your dad and Justin need you!¡± She looked up at Vincent, her tears falling gently, and said, ¡°I will, they are up to you! I¡¯m so tired...¡± ¡°Ok, you see what you need to take away, we will take it togetherter!¡± said Vincent. He turned to look at the men and said coldly, ¡°Brandon Baker owes you $5,000. You trashed his house and beat up Justin. How do you suggest we settle this bill?¡± Vincent exuded a cold smell that immediately cooled the room by several degrees. The chief man knew he could not get any benefit today, so he said with a shudder, ¡°We don¡¯t want that money. As for Justin Baker, we didn¡¯t really hit him, we just identally pushed him when he went to get something!¡± Vincent looked at them, took a check out of his pocket, wrote a number on it and handed it to the middle-aged man. The man took the check with trembling hands, took a look at the number above, and then was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately, ¡°We are sorry! We won¡¯t do it again! Please show your mercy and let us go!¡± Vincent had already made them freaked out before he said a word. He frowned at them and said, ¡°Take this money and get the hell out of here!¡± The men were so frightened that they ran out, rolling and crawling. Vincent walked up to Tina and said, ¡°Are you done?¡± Tina took a look at the once warm home. Now it was no longer what it used to be. No wonder many people said that a home without a mother was not a home! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Vincent helped Tina out of her house. The neighbor saw Tinaing out and hurried forward, ¡°Tina, I¡¯m sorry for you. It¡¯s going to fall to you to take care of your dad and Justin. Come back to me if you need anything!¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you for asking!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes were red. When they got back to the car, Justin was asleep. Tina sat next to Justin, reached out and gently stroked his thin face, swearing to herself, ¡°Justin, I will take good care of you!¡± Vincent looked in the back seat and said to Tina, ¡°Tina, why don¡¯t you lean back and take a nap? You have a lot to deal withter.¡± Then he drove to the hospital. Rosemary sat by the fire, looking down into the silent valley floor. She was frightened by the chirping of insects and birds, and by the asional sound of wild animals! Adriany curled up near the fire, groaning... She reached out and touched his forehead. It was very hot. No wonder he slept for so long. ¡°Adrian, wake up!¡± ¡°Adrian¡­¡± Rosemary called a few times, but he didn¡¯t respond. What should she do now? He would burn his brain out if he kept burning like this! She tore a rag from herself, went to the dripping area, soaked the rag, wrung it out and stuck it to Adrian¡¯s forehead. She kept on changing and applying them until it was almost dawn when his fever finally subsided. It was broad daylight when Adrian woke up. The sun was shining on the fallen leaves, scanning the corners of the forest through them. Adrian moved and felt better than he was yesterday. He touched the rag on his forehead and realized he had a fever the night before. Look at Rosemary who had been busy all night, Adrian was very grateful! Adrian tried to get up. But just as he stood up, he felt his left foot weaken and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was able to hold onto the tree next to him. Rosemary was woken up by Adrian¡¯s voice. She opened her eyes and saw Adrian awake. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake atst! You had such a feverst night that you scared me to death. It¡¯s a good thing your fever went down this morning, otherwise I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Adrian smiled at Rosemary, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all nightst night.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this bottom if you hadn¡¯t pulled me!¡± Rosemary said with a wry smile. Looking at the sky, Rosemary stood up, took a look at Adrian¡¯s legs and said, ¡°Can you walk with me?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°All right, you sit here. I¡¯ll go out front and see if there¡¯s an exit.¡± Adrian nodded at her. Rosemary walked around the cave several times, but she never found an exit. So she stood under the rock beside and looked up in a daze. She wondered if her father knew she had fallen off a cliff and if Tina¡¯s father was out of danger. Bang¡­ Rosemary was startled by a noise. She followed the noise slowly and heard a noise just outside the crack in the rock. As she approached, a great rush of vines appeared before her. Rosemary tugged at the vines, and before long, a ray of sunlight came from outside. ¡°Wow, I finally found an exit!¡± Rosemary was jumping for joy. Rosemary pulled hard that arge vines, and her hands were scarred by the vines. Now she just wanted to get out of here. Last night she noticed that Adrian had scratched arge patch of skin on his back, which was now inmed. If they couldn¡¯t find an exit, they would starve to death in this valley! Rosemary finally pulled out arge gash, so she hurried back to help Adrian. They emerged from the cave and were greeted by an endless forest. There were also many unknown nts mixed together. And there was no road that could be extended. ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t we look like we¡¯re in an ancient forest?¡± asked Rosemary, looking at the forest full of thorns in front of her. Adrian took a look at Rosemary and said, ¡°I guess so. Don¡¯t be nervous. Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡± Chapter 095 Ellen Looking for Rosemary Chapter 095 Ellen Looking for Rosemary Ellen flew the helicopter down the cliff again. It was daytime, but the visibility got worse as they went down. As Edmund watched this situation, he became more and more worried about Rosemary. No one knew how deep the cliff really was. There was no expression on Ellen¡¯s face, only worry in his eyes. The helicopter continued to fly down. After a long time, bang, there was a violent vibration from the ne. Several instruments sounded the rm. Ellen grabbed the steering wheel hard and the ne span around in the air. Before long, the ne was forced tond on arge rock. ¡°Are you oaky?¡± Edmund looked at Ellen and asked. Ellen went up to the ne and examined it and said to Edmund, ¡°The ne hit a rock and a lot parts of it were damaged. It won¡¯t be able to be repaired soon.¡± Edmund stepped off the ne and found that the fog was not as thick as it had been before, and they could still make out a vague view of the trees not far away. Ellen stood on a rock, looked up and down the cliff, then took two bags from the ne, and threw one to Edmund, ¡°We¡¯re going down here, and they should havended not far from here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Edmund felt the same way. So they took their things and went down the cliff. Rosemary walked in front and saw a big wild date tree not far away. She turned to Adrian and said happily, ¡°Adrian, there¡¯s a date tree in front of us. I¡¯ll pick some from it. You sit here and wait for me!¡± Adrian looked at Rosemary with sweat on his face and nodded with difficulty, ¡°Be careful then!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosemary quickly walked to the date tree, but her happy smile suddenly turned into a face of gloom. She looked up at the huge tree and wondered how she could get the dates off it. Just as Rosemary did not know how to get food, a hedgehog was using its thorns to prick the dates on Material ? N?velDrama.Org. the ground. The hedgehog¡¯s thorns stood up one by one when he saw someone near him. They just looked at each other. After staring at each other for a few seconds, the hedgehog might have decided that Rosemary meant him no harm. He gave her a deep look of contempt and ran off into the woods. Rosemary sighed with relief. It was a good thing she had just met a hedgehog. It would have been a disaster if she had met any other beast. Rosemary picked up some wild dates around the date trees that were soon dried by the wind. When she was sure there was nothing left, she hurried over to Adrian. ¡°Adrian¡­¡± Rosemary walked to where Adrian was resting, but she didn¡¯t see him. So she called him anxiously. She called several times, but there was no answer. ¡°Adrian, where are you? Don¡¯t frighten me...¡± ¡°A¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Adrian came out of a nearby thicket and saw Rosemary in tears. ¡°Where have you been? You scared me to death. I thought you were¡­¡± Rosemary was just relieved to see that he was okay. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just had to go pee over there. I didn¡¯t expect youe back so soon!¡± Adrian said awkwardly. He knew they were each other¡¯s pirs now. They must take care of each other and support each other until they got out of the woods. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Here, sit down!¡± Rosemary found a cleaner spot and helped Adrian sit down. Rosemary took out the dates just picked up from the ground and said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the tree was too high for me to climb, so I could only pick up some dates blown down by the wind on the ground.¡± Adrian was upset to hear what Rosemary said. He was supposed to be taking care of her, and now she was doing it. ¡°Miss Harris, I¡¯m really the one who should say sorry. I¡¯m supposed to be doing all this, and I¡¯m dragging you down!¡± Rosemary looked at Adrian and said, ¡°How can you say that? You wouldn¡¯t have fallen off that cliff if you hadn¡¯t saved me. I¡¯m the one who got you in trouble.¡± She was really d that they were both alive. If anything happened to him trying to save her, she¡¯d be haunted for the rest of her life. Adrian was going to say something more, but Rosemary took the dates, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about it. Eat it. We¡¯re gonna have to go further and see if there¡¯s a way out.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t ever call me Miss Harris again. You can call me Rosemary, because we¡¯re kind of friends now.¡± After a pause, ¡°Before we got out of the woods, we were two friends who wanted to get out alive together.¡± Adrian finally figured out why so many people liked Rosemary. If it had been some other richdies, they would not have cared about him, but would have taken advantage of their status and background to order him! ¡°Okay!¡± Adrian then picked up the dates and ate them. Rosemary saw the way Adrian was eating, and she knew he was from a very strict and rich family. Like Nathaniel, he was probably in it for the fun of it. She shook her head. What was the point of thinking that? The most important thing now was to get out and help Adrian find a hospital. Rosemary suddenly thought of Adrian¡¯s abrasions on his back. She remembered that when she was in college, her teacher had told her that if you were injured in the field, you could find some herbs to relieve inmmation. But now she didn¡¯t seem to remember exactly what the herbs looked like. ¡°Adrian, I heard the teacher say that if we get injured in the field, we can find some herbs to reduce inmmation. Do you know what they are?¡± asked Rosemary, looking at Adrian Hearing Rosemary ask him about the anti-inmmatory herbs, Adrian put down the dates and asked nervously, ¡°Are you hurt somewhere?¡± Rosemary took a moment to realize that he had misunderstood. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was the other day when you had a high fever, and I noticed a nasty bruise on your back. So I was wondering if you know any anti-inmmatory herbs. You can tell me and I¡¯ll pick them for you!¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I thought you were hurt.¡± Adrian whispered as he picked up the dates and continued eating. When he heard that Rosemary was helping him pick herbs, he remembered that he hadn¡¯t felt being cared about in a long time. Seeing Adrian holding a date in a daze, Rosemary pushed him with her hand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Adrian looked back at Rosemary, paused for a moment and said, ¡°I just haven¡¯t been cared about in a long time. Just when I saw you so concerned about my injury, I suddenly remembered something about my past!¡± Everyone had scars they didn¡¯t want to talk about. But we often inadvertently touched the wound that had been sealed for a long time when we made contact with people. That was the case with Adrian. Chapter 096 The Brand On The Shoulder Chapter 096 The Brand On The Shoulder Looking at Adrian, Rosemary sat there quietly. She knew that if someone didn''t want to say something, asking too much would only make things worse. "Adrian, everything will be fine!" Rosemary patted him on the arm andforted. Adrian smiled hard, and she thought, ¡°Will it really be fine?¡± "Do you think they will send someone to save us?" Rosemary asked. Without hesitation, Adrian replied, "Yes, they will!" Rosemary remembered that the ce where she fell was wrapped in clouds. Even if the Grant family sent someone to look for them, they might not be able to find them. After all, no one could be sure that they were still alive. "You have so much faith in them?" Rosemary murmured, looking at the strange ce. She wondered, ¡°Can they really find this ce?¡± "Shall we go back to the valley floor and wait for them?" Adrian thought for a moment and suggested, "Let''s find a way out first! After all, there is such a thick fog floating over the bottom of the cliff. I¡¯m not sure if they cane all the way down, so we can''t just wait here and do nothing!" Rosemary agreed. For the Grant family, she was not important. Even if she died, maybe only the Old Mrs. Grant would feel sorry for her! "Well, let''s start looking for a way out now. Are you full?" Rosemary asked Adrian. "Yes!" Rosemary packed up the remaining wild jujube, wrapped them in rags, and carried them on her back. Mr. Grant soon knew that Rosemary and Adrian had fallen off the cliff. Then the Grant familyunched all helicopters to search and rescue under the cliff! Nathaniel was helping Tina with her mother''s funeral in the hospital at this time. Aaron told him as soon as he got the news. "What? How did Rosemary fall off the cliff?" growled Nathaniel. Aaron stood there, knowing that he must be in a hurry at the moment, reminding him, "The Grant family has sent all helicopters to search at the bottom of the cliff, and we will be notified as soon as there is any progress!" Nathaniel couldn¡¯t wait to pick up his cell phone and called Vincent. "Vincent, can I borrow your helicopter?" Nathaniel asked directly. Vincent already knew that and got people ready for his call. "The helicopter is ready, and I''ve put everything you need on it. Remember to take a few more people with you and be safe!" Nathaniel was moved, "Thank you, my brother!" The sky near the Snowy Mountain was full of helicopters. Although most people thought that the hope of rescue was slim, there were still a few persons who were still willing to search again and again. Nathaniel flew quickly under the cliff in the helicopter... Ellen and Edmund had not reached the bottom of the cliff after walking for a long time, but they did not dare to dy for a moment and walked straight down! Adrian took out some herbs and handed them to Rosemary, "Can you help me crush these and put them on my wound?" Rosemary took the herbs, put them in her nose and sniffed, "They smell so bad." "These are the best anti-inmmatory and hemostatic herbs you can find on the mountain, I just picked a little by the way when I went to the toilet over there!" Adrian exined with augh. "So you know herbs! I was afraid you didn''t know them either?" Rosemary said, rubbing them for him. Adrian looked at Rosemary''s movements, paused and then exined, "I learned a little bit of them during military training, and it just came in handy now!" "I see!" Rosemary found that the herbs could not knead the juice, so she wrapped them in rags, found a stone and knocked hard. Soon the green juice flowed out through the rags. "Let me bandage it for you!" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Adrian, who had never undressed in front of a woman, saw Rosemary staring at him all the time, he had to remind her, "Can you turn your head away?" "Oh, I''m sorry!" said Rosemary. Then she immediately turned around and breathed a sigh of relief. Adrian took off his clothes, "I¡¯m ready!" Rosemary turned back and saw that Adrian only showed a small area on his back, and the rest of the body was tightly wrapped. She immediately felt a little helpless! "Why would you..." Rosemary pointed to Adrian''s back and didn¡¯t know how to say that. Adrian thought he had something on his back and looked at Rosemary, "Is the injury in my back starting to deteriorate?" "No, I mean, you only leave such a small area out, I can''t bandage it!" Looking at Adrian''s embarrassed expression, Rosemary smiled and said, "I am not embarrassed as a woman, so you don¡¯t need to be so nervous as a man. "Your wound is on your back. Just take off your coat. Now we have to deal with your wound quickly. If it is inmed, it will be troublesome!" Adrian felt he was really too bashful as a man. So he took off his coat, revealing the two words deeply branded on his left shoulder. "Adrian, howe there are words on your shoulder!" Rosemary asked. Adrian''s body stiffened slightly, then smiled and exined, "When I was young, I was naughty and went to tattoo it with my friends!" "Oh!" Rosemary did not continue to ask, concentrating on bandaging his wound. "OK!" Rosemary picked up the remaining herbs and said to Adrian, "You need to rest for a while, and then we will start looking for a way out!" Adrian got dressed and a coolfort came from his back. He thought these herbs were not bad. "Let''s start now! Otherwise, when it getste, we will be afraid of running into those beasts or something." "Well, let me know if you can''t hold on!" Rosemary found him a stick and handed it to him, "You take this stick, your leg will feel better!" "Thank you!" Looking at careful Rosemary, Adrian really envied the person who had her. He now finally knew why that person loved her so much. Rosemary helped Adrian slowly towards the forest ahead... Edmund and Ellen walked for most of the day and finally came to the bottom of the cliff. Looking at these lush trees, they didn''t know where to go. "Ellen, do you remember the approximate distance between where wended and where they fell?" Edmund asked, looking at the huge forest in front of him. "It shouldn''t be far, go up there and have a look!" The two walked to the right. After a while, Ellen stopped... Chapter 097 The Ancient Forest that Does Not Exist Chapter 097 The Ancient Forest that Does Not Exist "What''s the matter?" Edmund saw Ellen stop and looked at him nervously. Ellen made a silent gesture, his ears shaking as if he heard something. "It''s not very safe around here, we have to be vignt!" Ellen answered and walked forward. Edmund followed Ellen closely and kept looking around. Edmund looked at the trees nearby and said to Ellen, "They should still be alive, right?" Ellen turned around and asked, "Why?" "Look at the trees around here, they are all full of branches. If they fall from such a high ce, they will definitely be caught by these trees and then fall again, so they should be alive!" Edmund analyzed professionally. "Well, you are quite right. We must find them as soon as possible now, or they will be in danger after a long time!" Ellen added and continued to go. Nathaniel flew down the cliff with a few skilled field pilots, and was soon obscured by the thick fog below. Now they could only drive by feeling. "Mr. Nathaniel, we can''t fly down anymore. It''s easy to have an ident!" A pilot said eagerly. The main purpose of their escort this time was to protect Mr. Nathaniel''s safety. Now they were all very N?velDrama.Org (C) content. nervous to see him driving down so hard. Nathaniel had only one thing on his mind at the moment, that is, he must find Rosemary anyway. The fog was getting heavier and heavier. Only the sound of ticking could be heard. It was raining outside. With low visibility and the sudden rain, the ne couldn''t move on. "Mr. Nathaniel, the rain is getting heavier. Shall we go back first ande back tomorrow to find a way?" a pilot begged. A pilot in the middle suddenly said to Nathaniel, "Mr. Nathaniel, I have heard the old man say before that there used to be an ancient forest around the Snowy Mountain. But I don''t know what happened exists?" Nathaniel also knew that he could not drive any further. Although he knew it was unreliable, he had no choice now. "Is it true what you say?" Nathaniel asked the pilot. The pilot was afraid that Nathaniel would throw him down from here in anger. He answered in a low voice, "Mr. Nathaniel, our family used to like exploring in the wild. People say that there was an ancient forest near here, so my great grandfather invited some friends to go with him." "What happened?" asked a nearby pilot. The pilot looked at Nathaniel and paused, "After more than a month, my great grandfather came back, locked himself in the study, and then ordered the people in the family not to do exploration anymore!" "So he didn''t exin?" "No. Then my grandfather asked several times, but my great grandfather hung him up and beat him. Since then, no one has mentioned this matter." The pilot told the story slowly. "Then how did you know?" Nathaniel asked suddenly. After the pilot paused for a few seconds, he replied, "I knew it when I was a kid eavesdropping on my grandfather''s conversation with my father." Nathaniel frowned more and more tightly, then ordered, "Go back tonight and look for information to see if there is such a ce?" "Yes!" Looking at the drizzle outside, Nathaniel silently shouted in his heart, "Rosemary, you must hold on!" Rosemary helped Adrian walk step by step through the thorny forest. It was drizzling in the sky, making the whole forest foggy. "Rosemary, we should find a ce to shelter from the rain. The fog is getting heavier now, and we won''t be able to see the roadter?" Adrian said, looking at the increasingly dark forest. "Well, I just saw a tree hollow not far away when I was in front. Let''s go forward!" Rosemary said, breaking the thorns in front with her hand. Adrian was holding the stick with one hand and helping to break the thorns in the road with the other. Rosemary was very anxious. If they couldn''t find a ce to spend the night, they would be in trouble tonight. Adrian saw Rosemary walking faster and faster, hurriedly shouted, "Rosemary, don''t walk so fast, you will get lost!" Finally, Rosemary found a big hollow in the tree, she was so happy that she shouted loudly, "Adrian, I have found a ce to spend tonight!" Turning around, Rosemary found that Adrian was not behind her. She called anxiously, "Adrian, where are you?" ¡°Adrian...¡± "Rosemary, I''m here!" Fog had covered the whole forest, and one could only see a distance of two or three meters. Adrian couldn''t see where Rosemary was standing at all, just walked forward by feeling. "Adrian, can you hear me? Keep talking if you can, and I''ll follow the sound!" Rosemary continued to holler, making a mark on the tree hollow. Adrian confirm the direction by Rosemary''s voice and walked slowly towards her. Boom... Rosemary heard the sound of wrestling and ran desperately in the direction of the sound. When she saw Adrian fall to the ground, she felt very guilty. "Adrian, are you all right?" Rosemary hurried forward to help him up. "Nothing, I just tripped over a vine!" Adrian said calmly. "I have found a tree hollow. let''s go there now!" Rosemary helped him slowly towards the hollow in the tree. When she saw the red in the white fog, she felt relieved. "Here it is!" Now the forest waspletely invisible. Adrian had no idea where Rosemary was talking about? Rosemary gently removed the branch next to the red cloth, revealing arge hollow that could amodate at least three people. "Come in! let me help you!" "Wait a minute!" Adrian stopped Rosemary and pulled a lighter from him. Then A sh of fire lit up the hollow in the tree. Adrian saw that there was nothing inside, then turned to Rosemary and said, "You cane in!" Rosemary got in and asked Adrian, "You have a lighter?" After ncing at the lighter in his hand, Adrian smiled and answered, "This was the one my assistant asked me to keep for him when filming. I didn''t expect it to work now!" Chapter 098 Sleepless Night Chapter 098 Sleepless Night Rosemary couldn''t help but say, "If I had known you had a lighter, I wouldn''t have had to work so hard "I just thought about it!" Adrian said awkwardly. Seeing Adrian''s innocent face, Rosemaryughed, "I''m kidding!" The two leaned against the wall of the tree, and suddenly Rosemary murmured softly, "Adrian, we fell off the cliff for almost two days. Have they already forgotten us?" Looking at Rosemary, whose eyes suddenly appeared uneasy, Adrianforted, "Rosemary, don''t be Material ? N?velDrama.Org. so upset. We didn''t fall to death from such a high ce. We are so lucky!" After a pause, Adrian looked outside and sighed, "If we still can''t find a way out tomorrow, you can go alone first, so we may still have hope of living!" "Stop! We can either get out alive together or die here together, no matter what, I can''t leave you!" Rosemary interrupted his words angrily. Adrian stared at Rosemary, who was sitting opposite him, "I''m fortunate to be your friend!" "So, friends should support each other even more!" Rosemary sat on the ground. "Well, I will never say such things again. You need to sleep for a while for yesterday you took care of me all night and today you have helped me walk so long. It''s almost exhausting you!" Adrian was worried about her. Rosemary waved to him, "I¡¯m fine. You go to sleep first. It¡¯s good for your wound!" Adrian refused angrily, "No. I am a man. Can you not treat me as a serious patient?¡± Seeing that he really took offence, shepromised, "All right! I''ll sleep in the first half of the night, and then you need to rest!" She found afortable position to lean against the tree and soon fell asleep! Adrian took out his lighter and lit it gently. He took off his coat and put it on Rosemary, staring at her quietly. Ellen and Edmund finally came to where Rosemary had just fallen. Taking out a shlight, Ellen looked slowly at the bottom of the cliff and found a pile of burnt ashes. "Edmund,e and see this!" Hearing Ellen call him, Edmund hurried over, and when he saw the ashes, he was extremely excited. "She didn''t die. I said they would never die so easily when they fell!" Edmund said happily. Ellen was also very ted. After searching for so long, they finally found the news that she was still alive. The two men looked around but found no trace of them. It seemed that they had left here. "Let''s stay here tonight and search again in the morning!" Ellen said to Edmund. Edmund sat down on a stone and took his bag. He saw a small tent inside and asked, "Whose tent is this?" "I don''t know. It should be the pilot''s!" Ellen replied without looking at it. They just used it first without caring who owned it at the moment. Edmund was very good at setting up a tent and it was ready in a few minutes. Picking up the travel bag, Ellen got into the tent inside, "I¡¯ll sleep until midnight, and then you can rest!" "All right!" When Edmund came to the ce where Rosemary had made the fire before and sat down, he looked at the wood beside him. Then he took the lighter and lit the fire. Elleny in the tent and thought of the time she had spent with Rosemary. It was only a few days since they had seen each other that such a big thing had happened. Tossing and turning, Ellen was unable to sleep. Finally he came out to Edmund, "You go to sleep first!" Edmund nced at him and got into the tent without saying anything. lying in the tent, he looked at Ellen''s shadow and muttered to himself, "It¡¯s a sleepless night!" The ancient forest was terribly quiet at night, especially when the clouds filled the valley, as if it was a foggy world! Nathaniel did not sleep all night. When the sky began to be bright, several pilots had already arrived in front of the helicopters. "Mr. Nathaniel, the information you need has been found!" A pilot handed the file bag directly to Nathaniel. Nathaniel took out the information and frowned. He was not satisfied with the results. "What is this? Can''t you find the exact location?" Nathaniel shouted angrily. A few pilots were too frightened to make a sound, but another pilot whispered, "Mr. Nathaniel, we can look around the Snowy Mountain now, and maybe we can find it!" Nathaniel listened to the pilot and said coldly, "Then go find it now, and report to me as soon as possible if there is any news!" Several pilots did not dare to dy for a moment, for fear that Nathaniel would throw them off the cliff in his anger. Nathaniel read the information carefully several times, and then flew the helicopter towards the Snowy Mountain. "Chad, how¡¯s the situation?" Chad had juste back from outside when Mr. Grant stopped him. "Dad, why did you wake up so early?¡± In fact, Mr. Grant had been up all night waiting for news. "Have you heard from your sister-inw?" asked Mr. Grant. "Not yet. It''s so foggy under the cliff. There''s no way the helicopter can get down!" Chad sat on the sofa with decadence. Hearing that there was no news of Rosemary, Mr. Grant went to the next sofa and sat down without saying a word. Today, The Old Mrs. Grant identally heard that Rosemary had fallen off the cliff. She had cried several times and was finally persuaded to sleep. When she woke upter, she would be even sadder if she knew that there was no good news. Mr. Grant stood up suddenly and said to Chad, "Find her anyway, even if she died!" Looking up at Mr. Grant, Chad felt very sad. The sun rose slowly, and golden sunlight sprinkled through the branches and leaves to every corner of the forest. Because Adrian''s leg was injured, Rosemary had to take care of him and find a way out. She was exhausted. Seeing her dirty clothes, Rosemary sat up slowly. She knew that Adrian was very ufortable these two days. After all, a man would be embarrassed to let a girl take care of him all the time. Rosemary gently put her coat on him. Rosemary pushed back the leaves blocking the hollow at daybreak. "Ah..." Chapter 099 Gorilla Chapter 099 Gori "What happened?" Awakened by Rosemary''s voice, Adrian saw her curled up in a corner. Following Rosemary''s eyes, he saw a gori staring at them at the entrance of the hollow. Adrian was also frightened by the gori. He unconsciously approached Rosemary for fear that it would jump on him. "Rosemary, don''t be afraid. Isn''t it said in the book that goris don''t hurt humans? Maybe it will stand for a while and then leave!" Adrianforted her, but his eyes were fixed on the gori in front of him. It stood at the entrance of the hollow and looked at them all the time. Its expression seemed very unhappy, and it seemed to be forbearing something! After a while, the gori suddenly shouted at them, beating his chest with both hands. Rosemary had never seen such a big animal before. Seeing it shouting, her whole body screamed in horror. The sound of it broke the silence of the whole forest. Some monkeys jumped to the nearby trees to watch. A voice as sweet as ark sounded behind the gori! The gori immediately turned its awkward body to the girl behind, his hands still beating his chest. Sitting inside, Adrian couldn¡¯t see the girl at all. The girl chuckled aloud and whispered a few words in the gori''s ear. It walked behind the girl with its head drooping. "Rosemary, someone is there!" Adrian motioned Rosemary to see the girl. The little girl stepped forward and said with a smile, "Elma told me that you had upied its home. It stood outside and waited for a long time. You still didn¡¯te out. It said it was very angry now!" Adrian and Rosemary looked at each other and felt speechless. Rosemary replied apologetically, "I''m so sorry. We didn''t know this was its home. We''lle out now!" Adrian slowly moved his body and tried hard to stand up, but his left foot had no strength at all. "Adrian, let me out first." Rosemary saw his face sweating with pain and said worriedly. "Let me help you!" The girl stepped forward to help Adriane out of the room slowly. Adrian graciously thanked her, "Thank you!" Rosemary also emerged from the hollow, stepped forward to hold Adrian and said to the girl, "Thanks a lot!" "You are wee!" Seeing theming out, the girl looked at Rosemary and asked, "Why are you here?" "We fell off a cliff identally when we were filming on the Snowy Mountain, and then came here?" Rosemary looked at the girl who was younger than her. The girl''s clothes were very strange. She was wearing linen cloth that was only avable in ancient times. The style of clothes seemed to be a minority. Her facial features were very beautiful especially her eyes, but her skin was slightly darker than Rosemary''s. "The Snowy mountain?" "Filming?" The little girl murmured, looking at Rosemary and Adrian with a look of iprehension. Adrian could see the girl''s alert and then gently exined, "We just identally fell off the cliff and got here. We only want to find the exit and go back now!" The girl looked at them for a while and said slowly, "I probably understand it. What you mean is that you identally fell off a cliff and then came here by mistake. Now you want to find your way home, right?" "Yes, that''s it!" Adrian was very happy to see that she understood. "I have to go back and ask my grandpa about this. We haven''t seen outsiders here for more than a hundred years. It''s so nice to see you today!" The little girl smiled innocently. Rosemary was also infected by her smile and sighed, "I have never seen such a beautiful smile!" Adrian agreed, "Yes. What a simple and clean girl! Her smile seems to purify all worries and sorrows." "Are youplimenting me?" the little girl asked with a smile. "Well, you are the most beautiful girl we have ever seen!" Rosemary praised her sincerely. But Rosemary asked doubtfully, "Why are you here?" "Oh, I came out to y with Elma!" the girl was familiar with this ce. She suddenly thought of something and introduced herself, "My name is Fiona. Nice to see you!" Rosemary saw some tiny beads of sweat were seeping from Adrian¡¯s forehead for standing too long. "Fiona, my friend''s leg hurts. Can you help me find a doctor!" Rosemary begged with a pleading eye. Fiona patted herself on the head, "I''m sorry, I forgot it. I''ll take you back now?" "Thank you, Fiona!" "You''re wee!" Fiona replied happily. "It''s a bit far from my vige. Can he hold on?" Fiona asked worriedly. Seeing Adrian nod, Rosemary answered, "Yes, I will hold him. Don''t worry!" Fiona nodded, "Let''s go then!" With Fiona walking in front, Rosemary''s heart was very happy, at least they had found a ce to rest now. The two followed Fiona for a long time and finally stopped at a street sign that said Snowwhite. Fiona turned to them and introduced, "This is our vige. I will take you to my home now!" "Well!" Rosemary held Adrian and looked at this ordinary small vige. Except for the old houses and different clothes, it seemed quite normal. "Fiona, where did you go? Your grandfather has been looking for you for a long time?" said a middle- aged woman with a smile. Fiona replied smilingly, "I went out with Elma!" The middle-aged woman did not seem to pay attention to Rosemary and Adrian. She added, "Remember to tell your grandfather when you go out next time, or he¡¯ll be worried!" "I know!" Fiona nodded. Along the way, they met many people who greeted Fiona affectionately. Anyone could feel their love to her from their expressions. Fiona took them to a very old courtyard and said to them, "This is my home. Wait for me here first, and I''ll call my grandfather!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After saying that, Fiona ran into the yard. Chapter 100 Adrian Was Critically Ill Chapter 100 Adrian Was Critically Ill "Adrian, are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Rosemary found him getting worse and worse, and her eyes kept looking into the yard. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. A few momentster, Fiona ran out happily,"Grandpa allow you to live here temporarily. You cane in!" "Wait... "Don''t be afraid when you see my grandfather. He just looks fierce, but in fact he is warm-hearted. He is just..." Rosemary looked at Fiona and asked anxiously, "What?" "He''s just nagging! You..." "Ahem..." "Fiona, how can you speak ill of grandpa in front of the guests?" said an elderly man standing in front of the house. Fiona pouted, "I¡¯m telling the truth!" "I heard Fiona say that you were lost in the misty forest, right?" The old man looked at them. Adrian bowed to him and exined respectfully, "We identally fell off the cliff, but fortunately we were caught by trees and they saved our lives. Then we came to the forest and happened to meet Fiona!" Rosemary looked at Adrian with confusion and felt something wrong with him! Adrian gritted his teeth and tried his best to support his body, wanting to make a good impression on the old man. The old man nced at Rosemary, then saw Adrian''sp. He said to Fiona, "Help him into the house quickly!" "Yeah!" Fiona winked at Rosemary, and together they helped Adrian to a very elegant room to lie down. "Grandpa,e and see him quickly! Don''t you see the pain on his face?" Fiona hurriedly pushed the slow-walking old man to the bed. "Don''t worry. Let me see. He won¡¯t die." Fiona whispered, ¡°How can you be so confident?¡± "Fiona, what are you talking about?" The old man turned his head and looked at her. "Nothing. I mean the weather today is very good... very good!" Fiona looked outside the room. Rosemary was no longer willing to listen to their bickering and begged, "Please, please save my friend!" "Don''t worry. I''ll check him first!" Sitting by the bed, the old man and carefully held Adrian¡¯s left leg in his hand and his fingers gently rubbed on it with several clicks. Adrian''s face was already dripping with sweat. He said to the old man, "Thank you so much!" The old man hurriedly waved his hand, "The wound on your leg is not serious, but the most important thing is the injury on your back!" Rosemary hurried forward and asked, "What''s wrong with his back?" Fiona saw that his grandfather did not say a word for a long time and queried loudly, "Are you sure you can really save him?" "I haven''t finished!" The old man stared at Fiona. Rosemary was extremely worried. Suddenly she knelt in front of the old man and begged, "Please, please tell me how to save my friend?" "Rosemary, don¡¯t?" Adriany in bed, looking at Rosemary kneeling on the ground. The old man picked up Rosemary and said to her, "Don''t be anxious. He won''t die. He just need a special medicine!" "Grandpa, just tell us what medicine he needs?" He exined, "Although you were caught by a branch when you fell, you should have hit the stone first,and then fell to the bottom of the cliff. All your internal organs were severely damaged. If you had met Fiona two dayster, you might have really died." He paused for a moment, then added, "There is a ce in the deepest part of the misty forest where an herb grows. With that and the medicine I have here, he can recover in half a month!" "Please tell me the characteristics and shape of the herb, and I will find it!" Rosemary looked at him anxiously. The old man shook his head, "You can''t find it alone without Fiona¡¯s help." Fiona curled her lips and retorted, "Grandpa, why do you always do such things! Don''t you think it''s boring?" Stroking his gray beard, the old man deliberately added, "Fiona, you can also choose not to go. Anyway, I have already told you the prescription. Then that is your business!" When Rosemary saw this, she couldn¡¯t wait to beg, "Fiona, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. Just tell me the route and I can find the herb!" The old man went straight out without looking at them. Fiona grimaced at her grandfather, turned to Rosemary and said, "Fiona, that¡¯s not the point. I just don''t like my grandpa using this method every time to force me to help him find herbs!" Hearing her talking about his grandfather, Rosemary suddenly felt that Fiona was really happy. On the surface, the two people liked to bicker, but in fact this was their happiness of getting along with each other. Seeing Rosemary standing in a daze, Fiona took her hand andforted, "Don''t think about anything tonight. Have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning we will go to find the herb. The most important thing now is to help you bandage your hands first!" Then Fiona walked outside. Rosemary finally realized that there were many scratches on the palms and backs of her hands, and now she really felt a little pain. ncing at Adrian on the bed, he fell asleep because he had just taken medicine and was too weak. After gently stepping forward to tuck him up, Rosemary closed the door and went out. She went to the summerhouse outside the courtyard and sat down, carefully observing the surroundings. The houses here were all built of wood and stones. Although they were not so luxurious, each house made people feel warm and like it at first sight. "Be rx..." The old man came out of the room with some medicine jars and looked at Rosemary sitting there staring nkly. ¡°Thanks for your kindness!¡± Rosemary hurried forward to take what he was holding and put it on the stone table. He walked there and sat down, "From now on you can call me grandpa like Fiona!" Chapter 101 I Miss You Chapter 101 I Miss You ¡°Ellen, do find something weird with the forest?¡± Edmund asked, looking forward. Ellen took out apass to examine, but it couldn¡¯t point out the orientation. ¡°Yeah, it is like abyrinth. Wherever we go, we return here.¡± Looking around at the trees, Ellen didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Edmund was very confused. Why does a forest, in which there is not even a resident, harbor such an eerie thing? Suddenly, Edmund thought of something and pulled hispanion¡¯s arms, ¡°Have you ever heard of Material ? N?velDrama.Org. such a forest near the Snowy Mountain?¡± Looking at him in the eye, Ellen replied coldly, ¡°No!¡± But then Ellen instantly knew what his partner meant. ¡°You mean this is¡­¡± The two men looked at each other, feeling a sense of horror. Noticing it was almost dusk, Ellen hurriedly said, ¡°Find some clearing to put up a tent, and spread sulfur and realgar around it. I will fetch some firewood.¡± ¡°Yes, watch out for your safety.¡± Edmund pitched a tent as quickly as he could and made arge circle of sulfur and realgar around it. The evening was imminent. He picked some dry twigs and made a fire near the tent. Darkness wasing but Ellen hadn¡¯t returned. Edmund was about to seek him when Ellen came back with a lot of firewood in his arms. He was about to wee hispanion back and thetter said, ¡°Just make a bigger fire.!¡± Then the fire-wood fetcher rushed into the circle of sulfur and cast the fire-wood onto the mes. Seeing that enough was done, he cried to Edmund, ¡°Come into the tent!¡± Edmund was scarcely in the tent when he saw numerous snakes from nowhere crawling towards him. Ellen hurried into the shelter and zipped it. ¡°It turned out to be true! This strategy works! We had a narrow escape.¡± Edmund said to hispanion while looking at the snakes, which were deterred by the smell of sulfur. Ellen uttered in a weak voice, ¡°Ed, I¡­I¡­¡± And he fell to the ground, unconscious. Edmund held him in his arms, in fear, ¡°Ellen, are you okay?¡± The lips of the patient turned purple. Edmund realized that his partner was bitten by a snake. He checked and found the wound in his shank. It was not deep, but the man would die if the venom made its way into the blood. Edmund took out a knife and pieces of bandage from the traveling bag. Then binding the higher part of the patient¡¯s leg with a piece of bandage, he cut a crossing upon the wound and put upon it another piece of bandage. What he did next was to suction out the poison. After that, he bound the wound and got him a serum injection. He didn¡¯t feel quite safe before he finally got himself an injection too. Then looking outside at the serpents, he suddenly thought of Rosemary and others. How about them? Did they find a way out of this forest? Turning his eye to the patient, he was very worried that some symptoms might develop. ¡°Have you found her?¡± Nathaniel asked the pilot through a wireless interphone. Two days had passed but the forest was not to be seen, let alone the entrance to it. Since he got the news that Rosemary fell off a cliff, Nathaniel hadn¡¯t had a rest. He kept seeking the woman and visited the very cliff several times. ¡°No matter what approaches you adopt, find the woman! Or don¡¯te back!¡± Snarled this man. And he flung the phone onto the ground, his eyes saturated with red blood silk. Vincent drove to the cliff in question after he finished his affairs. He didn¡¯t tell Tina this misfortune, partly because she was in a gloomy mood these days. And the Grant family blocked this event so Tina was probably unaware of it. He had no idea whether Tina could bear it if she knew this. Nathaniel heard steps and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that not to bother me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Vincent sat beside him. Nathaniel had a look at theer and said in a low voice, ¡°Why did youe here? Wait, she knew it also?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve heard you haven¡¯t slept for days. If you remain like this, you will copse when Rosemary ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I always in my dream see her d with blood, standing in front of me and weeping bitterly.¡± The man sobbed. ¡°Nathaniel, listen to me. Just have some sleep and I¡¯ll let you know if we¡¯ve some progress.¡± Vincent patted his shoulders. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it! When she said that we could only be friends, I felt hurt but at least I could see her every day. But now just to see her is a luxury. I feel broken.¡± Hugging his younger brother, Vincent sighed. Why did he love a woman that he couldn¡¯t get? But venting out his repressed feelings made him feel better. ¡°Drink the milk, will you? Since you won¡¯t pull yourself out of this, take care of your health, okay? And I do believe in miracles.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gulping the milk, Nathaniel was about to ask about Tina when he felt dizzy and finally fainted. The elder brother waved his hands to the retinues, ¡°Take him back to have a rest. And tell the seekers to continue.¡± He paused a moment and added, towards a retinue d in ck, ¡°You go abroad to invite Mr. Georges here.¡± ¡°Acknowledged.¡± Seeing off his unconscious brother taken away by his retinues, he felt quite bitter. His always carefree younger brother should¡¯ve tangled himself in such a rtionship and couldn¡¯t get out! If the woman was still missing for the next few days, he hoped that Nathaniel could forget her. Chapter 102 Seeking Antidote in the Depth of the Forest Chapter 102 Seeking Antidote in the Depth of the Forest In the early morning, Rosemary was woken up by some noise. She got out of the bed towards the window and looked at a crowd saying something to the vige head. Fiona was to ask her to have breakfast, seeing her standing at the window, said, ¡°Rosey, you are up.¡± The woman walked to the girl, ¡°Are we making trouble for you and your grandpa?¡± ¡°You meant that crowd?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She would feel guilty if the old man and the little girl were troubled because of her. ¡°Those peoplee here for some official things. Grandpa is the chief of this vige and in charge of everything.¡± The girl exined, smiling. The woman was still frowning. The girl held her guest¡¯s hand, ¡°Rosey, you just look after Adrian and don¡¯t worry about us. If the Material ? N?velDrama.Org. vigers had opinions towards you, they would have blocked you when you made your way here.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The woman was not convinced. ¡°Yes, it is so!¡± The girl held the guest¡¯s hands to breakfast. Right. When they first came here, those residents didn¡¯t show any surprise as if they were not strangers. After breakfast, Rosemary served breakfast for the patient. Seeing Adrian awake, she smiled, ¡°Feeling better?¡± ¡°Yeah, much better. Just my chest feels constricted.¡± The man smiled back. She put a small table in front of him and put the dishes on it, ¡°Have your breakfast. Or it will be cold soon.¡± The man took up a bowl and hesitated before he asked, ¡°Are you going to collect herbs in the mountain?¡± ¡°Yes. Fiona said it would take two days or so. You will take good care of yourself, will you? I will cure you!¡± she said firmly. The patient cast a look at her, and sighed, ¡°Rosey, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I would do the same if it were another person.¡± ¡°Not only because you saved me. You are also my friend! That¡¯s the main reason. I will find a way to cure you if there is hope, no matter how thin it is.¡± ¡°Okay. I will help Fiona prepare what might be used in the mountain. You just look after yourself and wait for good news.¡± She went away. ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s this?¡± She asked curiously when the girl put those bottles and jars in a bag. Pointing to the blue bottle in question, the girl replied, ¡°It can make snakes and mosquitoes stay away. The deep mountains enjoy little sunshine and are very damp. Paradise of these animals.¡± ¡°I see. Then can you give me a little of everything you have in case I might need them?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The girl explicated the functions of every bottle to the to-be-herb-collector, who listened and memorized carefully. ¡°Now, things are ready and it¡¯s time that we should go,¡± Fiona said. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The old man walked to them with several sachets in his hand. ¡°Take them with you and never drop them. The contents can deter some insects.¡± There were four of them and Fiona was surprised, ¡°Grandpa, why are you so generous today?¡± Shooting a re at his little girl, the old man said, ¡°Two of them are for others. You must not drop them.¡± The girlughed, ¡°Grandpa, you finally did it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go now since it will bete after a while?¡± Seeing the grandfather and the granddaughter conversing like this, Rosemary couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Sir, please take care of Adrian and we are going.¡± She bowed to the old man. He waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just go. I will look after him.¡± ¡°Rosey, you just needn¡¯t worry. Grandpa will do well, otherwise, I will not herb for him anymore.¡± She raised her volume on purpose. The old man was indignant. ¡°Fiona, you and your grandpa love each other,¡± Rosemary said while walking. The girl tilted her head and said, ¡°Yeah. My parents died when I was young and it was grandpa who raised me. He is very good to me and I feel very happy.¡± ¡°Then why do you often tiff with him?¡± The woman asked a question that she harbored for a long time. The girlughed, ¡°You know what, I have traveled through the forest since I was little and I can easily find the herbs I want.¡± ¡°And so?¡± ¡°Grandpa is aware that I can find the precious herbs and he often lets me do so. And I am tired of it sometimes. And he would coax me. That¡¯s why I often bicker with him.¡± The girl frisked while talking, like an elfin. Rosemary caught up with her steps, and smiled, ¡°And it is another coax this time?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I pretended that I was in no mood to collect herbs. But it turned out that he outwitted me.¡± Rosemaryughed. Seeing so many novel nts, Rosemary felt excited. Then a few singrly beautiful flowers caught her attention but Fiona warned her, ¡°Rosey, don¡¯t approach them.¡± And the girl led her in the opposite direction. The woman was confused, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡± The girl made a deep breath, ¡°Those are cannibal flowers. They were opening their mouths to attack us.¡± Still somewhat confused, she asked, ¡°They will open their mouth when they find humans approaching?¡± Chapter 103 Elma Found Ellen Chapter 103 Elma Found Ellen Fiona thought a while and replied, ¡°Do cannibal flowers eat people in the ce where you are from?¡± Rosemary was more confused, ¡°Don¡¯t cannibal flowers in this ce eat people?¡± The girl exined, ¡°No. They stretch out their branches to strangle people to death when they smell them.¡± ¡°Oh! Then why are they called cannibal flowers?¡± The woman asked, looking at the beautiful flowers not far away. ¡°Some insects live near these flowers and will eat the insides of those victims when they are smothered to death. Then the remains be fertilizers.¡± ¡°Fiona, you are amazing. I wouldn¡¯t know that if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± The woman said. ¡°Rosey, I have lived here since I was a baby. It¡¯s very natural for me to know these things.¡± They walked deeper into the forest, with Elma as apanion. It seemed that the girl and the chimp went there a lot before. ¡°Fiona, when could we reach the deepest part of the woods?¡± They had journeyed for the first part of the day but the destination still seemed far away. ¡°Possibly at dusk. Are you tired?¡± Fiona looked at her sweating partner. The woman managed a smile, ¡°I am okay. Let¡¯s go ahead.¡± Looking around, the girl warned, ¡°Rosey, keep going for a while before we have a rest. This ce is not safe.¡± Knowing little about wildlife, the woman listened to her little guide, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s continue.¡± The two people and a chimp went through the woods. Edmund was awake for a whole night, guarding his woundedpanion. In the morning, the snakes were all gone. ¡°Ed!¡± The patient cried when he woke up, feeling acute pains in the shank. Hearing the cry, Edmund hurried into the tent, ¡°You are up? You frightened mest night.¡± And he started to check the wound. Rubbing his temple, the wounded was trying to clear his mind, ¡°I encountered snakes and got bitten when I collected firewoodst night?¡± Seeing him recover the consciousness, Edmund advised, ¡°Be more careful afterward, and I¡­¡± Ellen covered his mouth with his hand to interrupt the lecturer; he heard something. ¡°Someone is here. Hide!¡± Ellen told Edmund. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. And he let go of his hand and rose, walking outwards. ¡°Rosey, what is the outside world like?¡± Fiona asked while looking around in caution. Rosemary thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. There are a lot of delicious food and beautiful clothes. And anything you can think of.¡± ¡°Do you want to go with me to experience it yourself someday?¡± She added. ¡°Really? Can I?¡± The girl was excited. ¡°Of course. I promise that.¡± ¡°Remarkable! I can finally see the outside world!¡± What a pure and innocent child, the woman thought, you could excite her with such a trivial thing. ¡°But I only take you only if I get the consent of your grandfather.¡± The woman made it clear in case she ate her words in the future. ¡°Okay. I will talk to him when wee back.¡± Fiona said gravely. Elma groaned suddenly for no clear reason. ¡°Hush!¡± Fiona knew that the chimp found something. She whispered to the animal, which went away then. Unaware of what happened, Rosemary stood where she was, her eyes on the girl. In a moment, the chimp came back and gestured before her master. ¡°Elma said she found someone nearby.¡± Fiona interpreted. ¡°Someone?¡± What popped up in her mind was that a rescue team might be here. ¡°Shall we go check?¡± Rosemary wanted to find out. ¡°Why?¡± The girl noticed herpanion¡¯s excitement. ¡°I and Adrian have been here for quite a while. Someone might be seeking us.¡± If so, they could get out soon. ¡°You mean, they might be your friends?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fiona couldn¡¯t refuse although the forest was dangerous at night. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll lead the way. The ce that Elma indicated is dangerous; we don¡¯t usually go there.¡± The woman wasn¡¯t sure of her decision to examine her hypotheses but she still wanted to give it a try. ¡°Thank you, Fiona.¡± The guide smiled at her and led the way. Ellen, not exempt from dizziness, was lying on his stomach under a tree. Edmund was shadowing him and dared not go to him in case he should be found. Fiona halted her steps suddenly and whispered to the chimp, which run forward after that. Rosemary didn¡¯t know what that meant but couldn¡¯t feel some horrors. Ellen nearly fainted and failed to find a chimp standing behind him. Seeing the chimp, Edmund took out a gun from his pocket and lurked beneath the animal. ¡°Ellen¡­Are you okay?¡± The man couldn¡¯t help thinking. Edmund¡¯s hand which held the gun was sweating. He heard that chimps didn¡¯t hurt people but he couldn¡¯t risk it. Ellen was unconscious. It seemed that some poison remained in his body. Elma found a human pointing at her with something and began to grunt furiously. Chapter 104 Johnson, Don’t Fire! Chapter 104 Johnson, Don¡¯t Fire! Edmund was sweating heavily when he heard the loud snarls of the chimp. He couldn¡¯t figure out what she wanted to do. Hearing the sound of the chimp, Fiona hurried with Rosemary to the very ce. Seeing Edmund pointing a gun at the chimp, Rosemary cried, ¡°Johnson! Don¡¯t fire!¡± Turning around, Edmund saw the woman and felt tons lighter in his heart. ¡°Rosey, are you okay?¡± The man asked, his gun still pointing at the animal. ¡°Johnson put your gun down. Don¡¯t hurt Elma.¡± The woman said. ¡°No, Ellen is here.¡± The gun-holder exined. At these words, Rosemary found Ellen lying at the feet of the chimp. No wonder Edmund wouldn¡¯t put the gun down. ¡°What happened to him?¡± It was beyond her expectation that she could meet these two men here. ¡°We were attacked by some snakes and he got bitten and now got unconscious.¡± The man exined, looking at hispanion. The woman helped the unconscious man get up and asked the girl, ¡°Fiona, they are my friends. Can we find somece to stay awhile?¡± Fiona had a look at the man who threatened her chimp and asked, ¡°Rosey, are they your friends?¡± ¡°Fiona, I will exinter, okay? Now could you find somece to cure my friend?¡± This was the top priority now. Or he might die. Fiona then took the group somewhere else. ¡°Rosey, this is a safe ce. Let¡¯s have a rest here.¡± Casting a look at the patient, Fiona added, ¡°He was bitten by a snake which was very good at hiding. Only the snake-bile of its kinds can cure him.¡± Rosemary asked Edmund, ¡°Johnson, how did you twoe here?¡± ¡°We heard of the news of you falling off the cliff and Ellen insisted upon seeking you with me. The ne hit a rock in the valley bottom and we had to walk.¡± The man exined. ¡°Thank you for doing this for me. But it¡¯s not worth risking your lives for me. How will you get out of here if I were dead?¡± Edmund felt some pain. He would like to sacrifice for her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Whether it¡¯s worthwhile or not, we have the final say. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk no more about it.¡± Turning to Fiona, Edmund said, ¡°How to find the specific snake?¡± Fiona turned to Rosemary, ¡°Rosey, one of the bottles I gave you yesterday contains the antidote. One pill will save him.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it a moment ago?¡± Edmund was confused. First snakes, then pills, confusing. Fiona didn¡¯t answer him yet threw him a re and went to y with her chimp. ¡°Why, it seems that that girl dislikes me.¡± Looking at the girl, Edmund was perplexed. Rosemary fed the patient with the pill and let him lie down. Then she rose and said to Edmund, ¡°Howe! Fiona is kind and won¡¯t dislike you.¡± ¡°Rosey, did you hurt your head when you fell off the cliff? You think I am fabricating something that doesn¡¯t exist?¡± The man was unhappy. ¡°Then let me examine your theory. Maybe there is some misunderstanding.¡± She came to Fiona, who was rubbing the chimp¡¯s head gently. ¡°Fiona, do you think that Johnson is a bad guy?¡± ¡°Rosey, what did your friend point at Elma with? She was so frightened.¡± Fiona was pouting. ¡°You mean the thing that he held in his hand when we first met him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It urred to Rosemary that the chimp was not just a pet but also a friend and family member. Though Fiona didn¡¯t know what a gun was any way the chimp was scared. ¡°Fiona!¡± She held the girl¡¯s hands, ¡°I apologize for what my friend did to Elma.¡± Then she came to the chimp, whispering in the manner of Fiona, ¡°I am sorry, Elma. My friend thought that Elma was going to hurt his friend so he was forced into doing that. I apologize for that. If you forgive him, just give out a sound, okay?¡± The chimp howled aloud. ¡°Thank you, Elma.¡± Rosemary smiled. Fiona saw that Elma was not scared anymore and she hugged the chimp happily. ¡°Fiona, why don¡¯t we go to my friends? They are friendly. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± She held the girl¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay since it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. But can you tell your friend not to do that again? It will frighten Elma.¡± ¡°Okay. I promise that won¡¯t happen again.¡± She smiled. Then they came to Edmund. ¡°Johnson, you will not point your gun at Elma or Fiona will not talk with me.¡± Rosemary exined why she made such a request. Edmund felt he was quite innocent. It was for self-protection after all. But he apologized anyway, ¡°I am sorry, Miss. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to your friend.¡± There was much sincerity in his tone. And he turned to the chimp to say sorry. Chapter 105 Would You Want My Help? Chapter 105 Would You Want My Help? ¡°Then we are good.¡± Fiona was happy again. Ellen had also recovered himself. Rosemary said to Edmund, ¡°Johnson, my friend who fell off the cliff with me was hurt badly. Now that Ellen is good, we should collect herbs. You two stay here and wait for us. Is that okay?¡± Looking at Ellen, who was lying on the ground, Edmund said, ¡°How about this, Rosey. You stay and look after Ellen while I apany Miss Fiona to collect the herbs?¡± ¡°Johnson, just call me Fiona. I prefer it to ¡®Miss Fiona¡¯.¡± The girl smiled. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you¡­Fiona!¡± The man replied, a little embarrassed. ¡°Yeah, that sounds better.¡± The girl said naughtily. ¡°Then Fiona, would you mind mying with you?¡± The man requested. Fiona looked at him and then at Rosemary, ¡°I am okay with that if Rosey likes it.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Rosey, you know I am not an expert in nursing. But I am probably a nice assistant to help collect herbs in mountains.¡± The man argued. That made sense, the woman thought. And it was her duty to look after the patient since it was for her that he got injured. ¡°Alright, then. But you must protect Fiona.¡± Fiona replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rosey. I will take care of him and take him back to you intact.¡± Edmund thought it amusing. Rosey let him protect the girl and vice versa! And Rosemary believed that Fiona could protect Edmund. ¡®Fiona, go with Johnson. We will wait for you.¡± Then they headed into the depth of the forest. Ellen woke up. Rosemary smiled at him, ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Mr. Ellen?¡± Ellen was greatly surprised, ¡°Is that you?¡± ¡°I was going to collect some herbs with a friend and Elma found someone. We came and it turned out to be you!¡± The woman exined. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Are you disappointed to see me?¡± Ellen asked. ¡°Why, I am d to see you.¡± The woman replied. Ellen felt happy but didn¡¯t show it. Rosemary thought that he was unhappy and changed the subject, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable somewhere?¡± ¡°I feel dizzy.¡± The man fell into the arms of the woman. And she couldn¡¯t help but let him. The man fell into a slumber. Then there was a thunderstorm. They were soaked before they could find a shelter. ¡°Mr. Ellen, we must find somewhere to hide from the rain.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A long time passed before they found a cave and they went in. They sat down. Rosemary said to Ellen, ¡°You sit here and I will make a fire.¡± The man said nothing and watched hispanion picking twigs. She was drenched and the shape of her body was seen clearly. He turned around hurriedly in case the woman found that she was being watched. Then she collected enough twigs and was about to ask him for a lighter when she squeezed. Then she asked anyway, ¡°You have a lighter with you?¡± Ellen took out a lighter and lit the fire. ¡°You should take off your wet clothes or you will have a cold.¡± She flushed at these words. How could she do that in front of a man? ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you take off yours first? You are the patient anyway.¡± The woman said, a little embarrassed. And the man quickly took off his shirt. ¡°Dry it and put it on.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± But she was halted by his look. He smiled. A gust of wind came in and the woman squeezed again while she was drying the clothes. Ellen said, ¡°Take off your wet clothes and put this on, otherwise I will be looking after you tomorrow.¡± Looking around, Rosemary found nowhere to change her clothes where she could be shaded. Ellen frowned, ¡°I will turn my head. You just change it.¡± Why on earth did she stay with him instead of apanying that cute girl? Ellen added,ughing, ¡°Do you want me to do it for you? I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it on right now. Don¡¯t turn back!¡± She quickly took off the wet clothes and put on the dry shirt. ¡°I finished.¡± 106 you dont mind, then Ill take it off 106 you don''t mind, then I''ll take it off Ellen is 5''7", and his shirt on Rosemary''s body just reaches her thighs, with two long, white legs exposed, making people reverie! Ellen turned around to look at her already changed, slender legs although she took the clothes to cover a little, but still mostly exposed. Rosemary admitted that it was the fastest change of clothes since she was born, which was smashingly fast. Lowering his head and baking his clothes, he suddenly thought that he was still sick and his pants were still wet, wearing them, and hurriedly said, "Ellen, you''re not well yet, hurry up and change your pants and bake them!" Ellen gave her a look, then nodded at her, "Since you don''t mind, let me just take it off!" With that, Ellen stood up and pulled down her outside pants. Rosemary saw this and closed her eyes in fear, hating herself for biting her tongue. Ellen was wearing a pair of boxers underneath, which is not really a big deal, but when she saw his two firm and slender legs, Rosemary felt her breath catching. Hurry to turn a body, face to the hole, so that the cold wind blowing well. Rosemary didn''t notice she was wearing Ellen''s shirt for a moment, and once she turned around, her thighs were all in front of Ellen''s face. Ellen just felt that her body had started to stir somewhere and coughed lightly, "Even if you want to seduce me, you can''t do it while I''m sick!" Rosemary''s head buzzed and she saw her thighs all exposed. Rosemary hurriedly took her clothes to cover her thighs and her face was so red she could pinch blood. The atmosphere in the cave became instantly awkward, and Rosemary felt that she now felt a fiery gaze on her no matter how she sat. Ellen didn''t let her unnaturalness get the better of her. Rosemary, whose clothes were almost baked, slowly raised her head and saw Ellen standing up, her perfect figure just in front of Rosemary''s eyes. Rosemary just gawked at it, his body was really perfect, even girls shouldn''t have a few like him! The six-pack abs on the upper body, the curves are well-defined, and at a nce it is clear that he is usually a great fan of fitness. "How''s that? I''m not badly built, am I!" Ellen got dressed and turned around to see Rosemary staring at herself. "Ahem!" Rosemary saw that she peeked at him and was caught by him, she coughed and said, "I...my clothes have been baked and dried, please ......" "Can I trouble you to change?" Ellen saw her as if she was afraid of herself and said deliberately. "No, I was trying to tell you to turn around, I need to change!" Rosemary was so shocked by what he said that she let the words out in one breath. "Oh ......" Ellen deliberately trailed off, her eyes staring straight at Rosemary as if she were trying to see right through her body. Rosemary at this point has no idea how to talk to Ellen, always feel that no matter what she says, can make him think wrong. "Change your clothes! I''ll go nearby to collect a little more firewood!" "Then don''t go far, you''re not well yet?" Ellen had just reached the entrance of the cave when she heard Rosemary''s words, flinched, and then walked towards the outside of the cave. Making sure he was far away, Rosemary hurriedly walked to a more remote ce to hurry up and change her clothes. After changing, Rosemary hung her shirt on a vine at the entrance of the cave. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, as if the heavens were deliberately ying a joke on her. See Ellen has not returned, and the rain is falling so hard, there is no way to go back tonight. So walked to the cave and folded some branches and leaves in the fire next toy, thinking that when I met Edmund today, it seems to see them with a tent, I wonder if Ellen has brought. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Thinking that his body had been bitten by a snake and the venom inside his body had not been Take the travel bag on the ground, unzip it, and see that there is really a tent inside, as well as a few things to protect yourself. Although good upbringing told her not to just touch people''s things, her current situation told her that she should use whatever resources would get them through the night safely. Rosemary took out the tent, found a rtively t ce and then the tent to make, in the just made all the branches and leaves into the tent, so it will be a little warmer. After everything was done, Rosemary found out that Ellen hadn''te back yet, so she got a little worried. Hurriedly walked outside the cave to look, there is just no sign of Ellen. "Ellen ......" Rosemary stood at the entrance of the cave and called out to the outside. A face shouted a few times, did not see Ellen''s response, is ready to go in the direction of Ellen to find when you see him holding a pile of firewood, a hand also grabbed a rabbit, is all wet clothes again. "What took you so long to get there, hurry up and get in?" Rosemary rushed forward to take the rabbit and firewood from Ellen''s hand, then found a vine and tied the rabbit aside, and urged Ellen to go inside the tent. "Ellen, sorry, without your consent to take your bag of things, now you go ahead and take off the wet clothes, and then take it outside the tent, I will help you bake!" After saying that, he went to the cave and took the shirt, walked to the fire to roast and iron it, and handed it to Ellen. Ellen took the clothes without saying anything, went straight into the tent, took off the wet clothes on her body, put them outside the tent, and let Rosemary bake. The sky is getting darker and darker, and the wind is blowing outside, and the weather in the cave is obviously feeling colder. Rosemary looked at so many clothes, if held in the hands to bake, do not know how long to bake, suddenly remembered a wilderness with Carina watched a movie, which the hero in order to help the heroine bake clothes, directly set up several wooden racks, as with drying clothes. So in the cave found some vines, pulled a few very long vines, found a few sticks, made two shelves, put them next to the fire, and then put the clothes on them. Ellen saw Rosemary''s every move inside the tent and thought that this girl was really incredible, not at all like a thousand Miss Kim. "Ha ha ha!" Ellen couldn''t help but sneeze, instantly breaking Susan in the cave. Rosemary heard the sound and hurriedly took off her jacket, which was a little thinner, but better than nothing. "Ellen, put my jacket on first! It seems to have gotten colder now that the wind is blowing outside?" Rosemary said as she stood outside the tent. "No, you drape yourself, I can still hold up!" Ellen is afraid that if she gives her clothes, she will have to catch a coldter. 107 Fiona, dont get me wrong 107 Fiona, don''t get me wrong "It''s okay, I''m sitting by the fire roasting, not cold?" Rosemary exined hastily. With that, reach for the zipper and prepare to put the clothes in. "I said no, don''t you understand me?" Ellen said coldly. Rosemary was so stunned by his words that her hand, frozen in mid-air, forgot to retract. After a few seconds, only Ellen''s words were heard again, "Instead of standing there, why don''t you hurry up and dry your clothes for me?" "Good!" Not expecting her good intentions to make Ellen so angry, Rosemary''s eyes flushed red and she walked over to the fire. *** Edmund and Fiona had arrived deep in the forest, and the sudden change in weather caught several of them off guard. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The good thing is that Fiona oftene to this side to pick medicine, so the situation on this side is still not better understood. Fiona led Edmund to a Woody house and pushed the door in as if it were her own home. "Fiona, this ce seems to be upied, would it be bad for us toe in directly like this?" Edmund is well educated after all, and still can''t ept this kind of trespassing in other people''s homes. "Edmund, you can rest assured that this ce was built for the convenience of Elma and I used to After putting everything away, Fiona walked to the door and looked at the weather outside for a while, muttering, "It can''t be that bad luck!" "What''s wrong, Fiona?" Edmund asked curiously when he saw her mumbling there. Fiona turned into the room and said to Edmund, "Edmund, you go outside with me to collect some firewood and pick some wild fruits, looks like we''re staying here for a few days?" "Why?" Rosemary clearly said that her friend is waiting for these herbs to save her life, if she dys here for a few days, if something happens to her friend, then how to exin to her! "Don''t you worry! With my grandfather around, Adrian will be fine for now?" Besides, Grandpa already knew they would be in this situation, so how could he possibly let anything happen to Adrian? Edmund saw Fiona as if she had expected to stay here for a few days, and the whole person was not much afraid. "So let''s go collect firewood now!" Edmund said to Fiona. Fiona from Woody house out of a set of strawberry ground to Edmund, "Edmund, you put this on,ter we have to collect a little more firewood, ready!" "Fiona, can you tell me the point?" Edmund was confused by Fiona''s words, listened for half a day did not hear what she said things mean? Fiona took a look at the weather outside and said seriously: "If I''m not wrong, we met the Misty Forest a hundred years of rare snow weather, this kind of weather once encountered, less than three to five days, more than half a month!" Edmund did not think there was anything very serious about a snowfall and said, "It''s just snow, what''s there to be afraid of, isn''t it normal to have snow?" Fiona rolled her eyes at Edmund, "Do you know what it means when it snows once a century in this forest?" Seeing that he also does not understand the look, continued: "I used to just listen to my grandfather said that the Misty Forest is a very magical ce, no one has ever been able to escape from here, which is full of many magical formations, grandfather said that when he was very young, once encountered the Misty Forest snow, thick snow to cover the entire forest, and then will be covered by ayer of thick fog, until the snowpletely melted, the fog will be all new. Until the snowpletely melted, the fog will all dissipate, and then the forest will appear again from many rare herbs and almost extinct birds and animals." "At this time of year when it snows, the temperature in the forest drops to a minimum, so we have to find a little more firewood as a precaution?" Fiona''s heart carried a leap of faith and a hint of worry. The heart is happy because grandpa said that when it snows heavily, they can see the snow deer that is passed down in their n, while the heart is worried about Rosemary and they don''t know if they can survive. Edmund was curious about Fiona''s identity when he heard her say that and asked, "Fiona, who are you anyway! Why do I always feel that you, a tiny girl, know more about such things than I do?" Because their time together was rtively short, after all, Rosemary hadn''t had time to tell him Fiona''s identity. Fiona''s big eyes shed at Edmund and she asked yfully, "If Edmund knew my life, would you still be friends with me?" "Of course, no matter what your identity is, you are our savior!" Edmund said seriously. He has never been one to make friends based on status, let alone Fiona being their savior. Fiona said with a little disappointment, "So in your mind I''m just your life saver!" Edmund suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said, "Fiona, don''t misunderstand, what I mean is that you are not only our friend, but also the savior of all of us, you know?" "Is it really?" Fiona''s small face, which was still unhappy, immediately turned giddy. Edmund saw her happy look, really cute, suddenly a thought shed through his mind, if only I could have a sister like that how good it would be! "Edmund, do you think Rosemary and your friend will be okay? I''m so worried about Rosemary?" Fiona''s just happy little face suddenly started to worry about Rosemary again. Edmund reassured her, "Don''t worry! That friend of mine is a very powerful person, with him around, you Rosemary will be fine?" The reason he''s not worried about Ellen is because he has a way to deal with anything more brutal than this, let alone just a heavy snowfall. "Then don''t lie to me oh, I don''t want anything to happen to Rosemary?" Fiona said to Edmund while picking wild fruits. Edmund smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s guaranteed to be fine?" Rosemary saw that the clothes were baked dry, took them off the sticks and put them outside the tent and said to Ellen: "Ellen, the clothes are dried, you should change quickly!" Said, went to the side to pack those wooden shelves to go. Ellen changed clothes from the tent inside out, see there busy Rosemary, the corners of the lips slightly hooked, suddenly feel that at this moment she is like a virtuous wife. "You stay here and roast the fire while I go outside the cave and fill up a little water?" Rosemary picked up the water jar on the ground and headed straight for the outside of the cave. "Ellen ......" Ellen heard Rosemary''s shout and rushed towards the cave. In three or two steps, he went to Rosemary''s side, who saw himing and said, "Look over there ......" 108 So you have a little self-awareness 108 So you have a little self-awareness The Grant family Andrew received a call from Darren early this morning asking him toe over to The Grant family and say he had something to say. Hung up the phone and rushed over. The butler was already waiting for him at the door, and when he saw himing and said hello, he took Andrew to Darren''s study. Darren was already waiting for him in the study, and once he saw Andrew, his face was heavy as he said, "Inws, sit down first!" Andrew had juste in and noticed that the housekeeper''s face was not good, and did not see Rosemary, only sense told him: something happened to Rosemary! "Inws, I called you here this time to tell you about Rosemary, I hope you won''t get excited when you hear it?" Darren said as he sat across from Andrew. "Mr. Grant, go ahead!" Andrew had prepared for the worst on the way here. Darren really didn''t want to tell him such a cruel truth, but The Grant family had been searching for three days and hadn''t found any news of Rosemary''s survival. After thinking about it, he still felt the need to talk to Andrew, after all, Rosemary is the daughter-inw of The Grant family, and now something has happened, they The Grant family still has a responsibility. "The thing is, Rosemary said a few days ago that she took a scene for a location shoot, and then identally fell off a cliff while filming on a snowy mountain." Darren said to him. Andrew''s face turned very ugly, but he was still trying very hard to suppress his emotions. After a pause, Darren continued: "We learned the news, let Chad sent all the helicopters of The Grant family to the bottom of the cliff to look for, when the ne flew halfway to the bottom of the central cliff was covered by ayer of fog, visibility is almost zero, it is impossible to see the route traveled clearly. " Darren afraid Andrew can not support, gently patted his shoulder and said: "You should not be too desperate now, our people continue to search, no matter what the situation, I will find Rosemary, this time called you to tell you, so you have a mental preparation." "I thank Mr. Grant here in advance on behalf of Rosemary, if there is nothing else, I will go back first?" Darren knew his heart was not good, and did not detain him, sent him downstairs and said, "Do not think so much, we will certainly try to find!" "Thanks!" Andrew turned around and got into his car and soon drove away from The Grant family. "Your Lordship, what happened to The Great Young Lady hit Mr. Harris very hard, are you telling him now that you think there is no more hope for The Great Young Lady?" The butler asked as he looked at the road that was left only with dust. "I do not want to admit this fact, but the search and rescue team has been looking for three days, there is not a bit of Rosemary''s news, only ......" Darren sighed deeply and continued, "It''s better to tell him now that he''ll still have a memory than to know when he sees a pile of white bones!" The housekeeper nodded, thinking that Darren was right, in this world, the most painful thing is just to send the white hair to the ck hair. Andrew went straight home and then locked himself in his study. Sitting at his desk, Andrew took out a photo album and looked at the brightly smiling Rosemary inside, and the tears in his eyes could no longer stop falling. The rough hand gently stroked Rosemary''s smiling face, tears falling one by one on the photo frame, each sound a painful pain to be a parent. "Rosemary, Daddy is sorry for you, I''m sorry!" Andrew murmured as he looked at Rosemary on the photo. If she had insisted on not marrying into The Grant family and had taken more care of her, wouldn''t his daughter have left her? But now it''s toote, his Rosemary is gone, and even if he''s regretting it, it''s impossible to make up for what he owes her. "Mrs. ke, is lunch ready yet?" Laurie had just returned from ying poker outside, having lost quite a bit and was in an irritable mood. Mrs. ke saw Laurie''s face was very bad, and said softly, "Madam, it will be ready soon, you wait for a while!" "What? What time is it and you haven''t prepared lunch? Are you too old to cook? People like you should go home early and take it with them, I really don''t understand why Andrew still keeps you at home?" Laurie said and put the bag on the sofa, the whole person lying on the sofa. Seeing Mrs. ke still standing there, she jumped up from the couch and scolded, "A dumbass, and go bring me a ss of juice!" "Yes!" Mrs. ke nced at the upstairs study, sighed, and turned to go into the kitchen. "Doing everything to say, like a pig so stupid!" Laurie looked at Mrs. ke''s back, cursing and chattering under her breath. Andrew heard Laurie''s scolding and came out from the study and said, "You''re so smart, so from now on you''ll do the cooking yourself and see if it''s better than Mrs. ke?" Laurie once heard Andrew cornered to call her even worse than a pig, the chest of anger rubbed out all at once. "Andrew, what do you mean? Do you mean to say I''m not even as good as a pig?" Laurie stood up and yelled at Andrew. Andrew, who walked downstairs, looked at Laurie and said coldly, "So you have a little self-awareness!" "Andrew, you ......" Laurie''s lungs exploded in anger. Just as Mrs. ke came out of the kitchen with a ss of juice, Laurie took two steps forward to pick up the juice and pour it over Mrs. ke''s head. Mrs. ke looked at the mad Laurie, with anger in her eyes, but finally held back. "Hmph, I still don''t believe that I can''t even scold a scary person?" Laurie stood not far from Andrew and looked smugly at Mrs. ke. Looking at Laurie''s behavior, Andrew could not hold back the anger he had endured for several years at this moment. Snap ...... Stepping forward, she threw Laurie a p and yelled at her, "Apologize to Mrs. ke!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Andrew''s eyes smoldered with anger and his whole body radiated an icy aura as he looked coldly at Laurie. Daisy happened toe back from outside and saw the scene as soon as she entered the door. "Daddy, how can you hit Mommy for a scary person?" Daisy asked, crying. Daisy went up and touched Laurie''s face and asked in a choked voice, "Mom, does it hurt?" "Daisy, get away from me!" Andrew said in a hard tone. "No go, why should mommy apologize to a scary person, she doesn''t deserve it!" Daisy shouted at Andrew. Snap ...... Mrs. ke saw the Andrew of today and knew he wasn''t the same Andrew as before, and it was clear he was angry today. Daisy obviously did not expect Andrew to hit her as well, and the tears in her eyes fell even harder. "Andrew, are you crazy? Who are you to beat my daughter?" Laurie saw Daisy being beaten by Andrew and rushed to Andrew and said. Andrew thought it was really ridiculous that she should ask herself on what basis? 109 The rest is up to you 109 The rest is up to you "Well, then, I''ll tell you now what I am on the basis of, on the basis of being the head of the family of The Harris family." "It seems that you''ve been the mistress of The Harris family for thest ten years or so and you don''t even know who I am anymore, how nice ......" Andrewughed coldly and looked at Laurie and said, "For the sake of the couple, you will move out of here tomorrow morning and I will have mywyer give you the divorce papers tomorrow!" Laurie saw that Andrew was determined to divorce her and said viciously, "If you want a divorce, I want all thirty percent of the shares of thepany, or you won''t get it!" Andrew originally intended to give ten percent of thepany''s shares, but now instead do not want to give a point. "Walked up to Laurie and said fiercely, "I was going to give you ten percent, now again I don''t want to give you a single cent, and you don''t think about how I''ve treated you all these years." Andrew stepped forward to Laurie''s ear and said, "Don''t think I don''t know what you did back then, if I tell her about it, think what she will do to you?" Said also did not forget to look at Daisy. "Don''t you dare!" "Do you see how dare I?" After saying that, she walked to Mrs. ke and said, "Go wash up! Don''t cook today''s meal, you will apany me out to eatter!" Mrs. ke nced at Laurie, then nodded to Andrew and tried to walk to her room. Andrew didn''t even look at the mother and daughter and went straight upstairs. "Andrew, you bastard!" Laurie''s entire body was paralyzed on the floor, looking so pitiful. Daisy had never seen Andrew like this before and was so scared that she kept burrowing into Laurie''s arms. "Mom, what to do?" Laurie hugged Daisy tightly, a murderous intent in her eyes, and said fiercely, "Since he otherwise, it''s not easy to leave me alone!" "Mom ......" Mother anddaughter hugged each other in pain. *** "Look at those animals, I don''t know what''s going on? Hugging fruit, hugging everything, looking a little like they''re storing something?" Rosemary muttered. Ellen''s face darkened and she hurriedly said to Rosemary, "Let''s hurry up and collect firewood and pick some wild fruits, the more the better!" Rosemary didn''t know what was going on, and since Ellen said so, there must be a reason for him. "Good!" Rosemary is responsible for collecting firewood, Ellen is responsible for picking fruit, the two of them worked all afternoon, and see that it is almost done. "You stay here and find something?" Rosemary looked at the current day and was scared, grabbed Ellen''s shirt and said, "I''m going too, I''m a little scared to be here alone?" "All right! Hurry up?" Ellen walked to a tree with more branches, climbed up, stepped hard on the more brittle branches, and soon got down a fewrge branches, and came down from the tree dragging the branches to the cave. Ellen looked at the weather soon to darken, said to Rosemary: "You quickly increase the fire in the cave a little,ter will be very snow, then the whole forest temperature will drop directly to below zero!" "Good!" Rosemary hurriedly went to the cave and burned the fire so big that it instantly lit up the cave red. Ellen hurried to get down the branches tightly sealed the hole, everything is ready after, and then in the hole to find a circle to see if there is no ce to leak the wind, to determine the absence of before walking to the fire and sit down. Rosemary admired Ellen when she saw that the cave, which had been tidied up a bit, was instantly several times warmer than it had been just then. "We may have to spend a few rough days here, as long as we get through it, we''ll be fine!" Ellen said and squeezed her hand over her brow. "Are you not feeling well in your head?" Rosemary looked at him as if he was ufortable and asked with concern. Ellen nced at the two other rabbits she caught next to her and suddenly asked, "Do you know how to barbecue?" "Hmm?" Rosemary didn''t understand what Ellen meant and looked up at him! "If you know how to grill, I''ll kill those two rabbits and you''ll be responsible for grilling it up so we can store it for a few days!" "But you can''t store it without salt baking it!" Rosemary said as she looked at Ellen. Ellen thought for a moment and said, "Then you pour out all the things in that bag to find out if there is, that is the pilot''s travel bag, there should be these things?" Looking at him, Rosemary didn''t realize that he was still someone who would take people''s things? Took the bag, emptied out all the contents, searched and really found a little salt and spices. "And there really is?" Rosemary said with a smile. Ellen gave him a look, and then added, "That was the wrong travel bag that I identally took, and I didn''t think it woulde in handy?" "Oh!" Forget him a nce, mouth muttered: I did not say anything, need to exin so clearly? Ellen didn''t bother with Rosemary who was muttering aside, but grabbed two rabbits and walked aside to get rid of them in no time. Tossed the processed rabbit directly to Rosemary and said, "You''re up next!" The resulting rabbit, Rosemary handily coated with a little salt and spices first set aside for a few minutes before cing on the shelf previously found roasting. Looking at her so skillfully, it seems she must have grilled a lot. "Did you learn to barbecue before?" Ellen asked, looking at her scriptively. "I learned a little when I went on a field trip with my ssmates when I was in high school!" Rosemary is suddenly d that she went to learn barbecue skills, so that now she will not die of hunger, now that I think about it, it is still worth it. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Were you all going out on field trips with female students at that time?" Ellen askedzily, sitting next to her. "There were both male and female students who would go together as long as they yed together, but it was really fun to be out on field trips!" Rosemary recalls each outing she went on with a Tess smile on the corner of her mouth. "Does Ellen like field trips?" Rosemary went along with the conversation, otherwise she would have felt awkward once she stopped. After a while, only then said, "It''s okay, but it''s been a long time since I''ve been there!" Rosemary thought of the beautiful ce she went to with Edmund and said, "Well, next time we go on a field trip, Ellen cane with us! It''s fun when there are more people there!" "I heard Edmund say he took you to that sea of flowers outside of Cornshire, didn''t he?" Ellen asked faintly. "Yes! The scenery there is really beautiful, it''s just a pity that thest time I went there there was a little ident and I didn''t have a good time?" Rosemary said while turning the rabbit meat in her hand. Picked up the rabbit meat and smelled it, "It smells so good, you eat first, go to sleep first after eating!" After saying that, handed the rabbit meat to Ellen. 110 Ellen takes advantage of the opportunity 110 Ellen takes advantage of the opportunity "Thanks!" Ellen took the rabbit meat, tore a small piece, put it in her mouth and chewed it slowly. "Is it good?" Rosemary looked at Ellen and asked with a smile, excited to see what he would say? "It''s far worse than mine!" Ellen threw out a sentence without mercy, Rosemary red at him fiercely: If you don''t like it, why don''t you do it yourself! Rosemary grimaced and muttered as she continued to roast another one. Seeing that she was angry, Ellen pulled off a rabbit leg and handed it to her, "Reward for you!" After giving him a look, Rosemary smiled, took the rabbit from him and took a bite, the meat was delicious, better than anything she had ever eaten before. "So the rabbit meat inside the deep mountains is so delicious, I''ve never had such delicious rabbit meat before?" Rosemary said vaguely. Watching her eat is really cute, and after knowing her for so long, maybe this is her truest self! "If you like it, I''ll take you out for a meal when we get out?" Ellen said looking at her. Rosemary felt that no matter where she ate rabbit meat in the future, it could not possiblypare to the one here. "No, there''s a ce for food!" Hearing her words, her eyebrows touched lightly, "How?" Put down the meat in his hands, wiped the corners of his mouth gently with his hand and said, "We are now nothing to eat, in this case can have meat to eat, naturally is the most delicious, and so we go back, do not have to worry about no food to eat when the meat in your mouth is another taste!" A light sigh continued: "And I think life is simr to this!" Finished, one hand holding a tree branch on the ground gently drawing. It waspletely dark, Rosemary put all the rabbit meat in a bag and put it in her bag, then said to Ellen, "Ellen, I see you are not in very good spirits, go to sleep first!" "Good!" Ellen stood up and staggered like a tent. *** "Wow! Edmund, you can still bake fruit to eat!" Fiona''s mouth watered as she looked at the fragrant fruit Edmund had baked. Looking at Fiona like a little glutton, Edmund handed her a roasted fruit, "Eat slowly, it''s hot!" epting the fruit, Fiona took a strong bite and the juice stayed on her lips, burning her eyes to tears. "Ah ...... hot!" Edmund looked at her anxious look, really cute, said with a smile, "I told you to slow down, and no one grabbed with you!" Oh augh, Fiona suddenly felt a little embarrassed, spit out his tongue, "Who told you to bake something so delicious, I can''t wait to eat my tongue too!" Gently scraped on the tip of her nose, "Whenever you want to eat in the future, big brother will bake for you, okay?" Edmund said with a doting face. "Really? Then can I ask you to bake for me whenever I want to eat in the future?" Fiona asked in a vague voice. "Of course!" Suddenly Fiona came up to Edmund and said, "In case you change your mindter, you''re my brother from now on, okay?" "Why if it''s a brother!" Edmund asked with deliberate snark. "Because grandpa said that besides him and mommy and daddy, only my brother will treat me the best, so I want you to be my brother!" Fiona said happily. Edmund felt that he would not be lonely in the future when he had such a cute sister. "I''m lucky to have a sister as good as you!" Edmund said as he looked at Fiona. Fiona jumped for joy when Edmund said yes, shouting, "Oh, I have a brother and sister!" Elma sat aside eating a banana, see Fiona so happy, banana a throw also followed the happy, two hands rhythmically pounded in front of the chest. Edmund almost fell downughing when he saw this scene. *** Rosemary packed up all her things and was about to lean back and rest for a while when she remembered the two scented pouches given by her grandfather before she left home this morning, not knowing what they did, but since grandfather gave them, why not hang one on Ellen as well? Unzipped, Rosemary got inside the tent, looked at Ellen lying on one side, went up and called out, "Ellen?" Rosemary saw that he was not awake and reached out to push his arm. "Huh, why is it so hot?" Stretched out his hand and touched his forehead, in touching his own, it turned out to be feverish. "Ellen, wake up?" Rosemary shook Ellen''s body, still no response. I had no choice but to go outside the tent, bring water and rags to help him cool down first. Rosemary''s greatest fear is that the venom has not beenpletely removed, and at night there will be other situations, and that will be a disaster! Wringing out the water and putting it on her forehead over and over again, Rosemary found that Ellen''s fever was not only not going down, but was getting hotter and hotter. Now Rosemary was in a hurry, she didn''t know much about medicine, and if it was still like this in the middle of the night, what could she do? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sitting next to Ellen, Rosemary puts his head on herp and tries to make him asfortable as possible. She remembered that Mrs. ke had said that alcohol could reduce fever, and when she went out this morning, Fiona seemed to have given her a small bottle of medicinal alcohol, and now she could only beat a dead horse?" Take out the medicinal wine, Rosemary said to Ellen: "Ellen, I now help you to rub a little medicinal wine on your body, I hope you do not misunderstand after you wake up, I ...... I also have no ...... no way? " Rosemary thought that Ellen was now in a feverish daze and would not remember what happened now, so if he asked about the smell of medicinal wine, he could only say that he had identally spilled it on him. After a deep breath, he reached out and slowly unbuttoned his shirt, then poured the medicinal wine on his palm and applied it vigorously on his body. "Well ......" Ellen was made to let out a moan by Rosemary, scaring Rosemary to continue rubbing. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, Rosemary reached out and probed his forehead, it wasn''t so hot anymore, and let out a deep breath that the fever had finally subsided. Rosemary is so tired that she sits next to Ellen and looks at Ellen''s sleeping posture, I wonder what kind of face is under the mask? Just sitting there watching, unknowingly Rosemary fell asleep. "Cold ......" "It''s cold ......" Rosemary was awakened by Ellen''s voice, rubbed her eyes and saw Ellen''s whole body huddled as if she was cold. Touching his hand, she was frightened and hastily retracted her hand, how to be so cold all of a sudden! Hastily took off his jacket to cover his body, all the things that can keep warm are moved over, Ellen is still freezing shivering, Rosemary was scared by his appearance are about to cry. If he continues like this, he will suffer a cardiac arrest due to the coldness of his body. 111 Want to die, you are not qualified 111 Want to die, you are not qualified Ellen, who was lying on the ground, had frozen lips because of the coldness of her body. Rosemary couldn''t care less and hurriedly took off all of Ellen''s tops, then took off her own clothes, leaving only her bottoms on, and went up and hugged Ellen tightly. Previously read in the book with the body to warm up the method, did not expect today really used. As soon as Ellen touched the warmth on Rosemary''s body, her body pressed against hers, and her hands were still on her body''s wanton touch. Rosemary saw Ellen''s hands touching her body and didn''t know what to do. Finally, she had no choice but to take the clothes next to her and wrap them together, stiffening his hands on the outside. I don''t know when those hands got inside the dress again and went back to her body. "Ellen ......" Rosemary was touched by him all over, several times wanted to break free, and was held tightly by Ellen, even pinning several times, did not break free, and finally Rosemary was toozy to struggle. Hold Rosemary Ellen actually did notpletely unconscious, see Rosemary in order to save her even take the initiative to hold him, so he went along with her to y a Rosemaryter think of it all hate to strangle Ellen. Ellen took advantage of the sickness to touch, but also suffered physically and mentally, his brother screamed all night, but also did not eat the meat, and finally ended in failure. It''s heartbreaking to think about ...... ...... The most prosperous ce in Africa, at night neon lights shing, everywhere in the paper and gold, singing and dancing. "Night" is located in the most prosperous ce in Africa, the people whoe here are rich or noble, not ordinary people can offend. "There is an important guesting over tonight, you guys dress up beautifully for meter and greet the guest well, got it?" A stout man said looking at the woman in front of him. There were a dozen flowery-looking girls standing in the room, and some of them heard the man''s words and their bodies trembled in fear. The girls who enter the "night" are either poor families who are sold in, or forced toe in voluntarily by life, or are sent here, and Fang Ling is one of these. The girls heard to greet the guests, the whole body is shivering, in the "night" to apany the guests for one night, the light will be able to live tomorrow, the heavy will even see the sun tomorrow. Outside people only know that "Night" is just a bar, in which the girls are at most to apany customers to drink, sleep, but who knows that on the surface of this lively, red and green, the bar, the private conduct of the unbearable transactions. It is said that the man in bed is like a crazy beast, and the man whoes to the "night" here is the Shura from hell, can sit unrestrainedly in what he wants to do, and the girls in this, can only ept unconditionally. When the ck man saw the girls crying there, he went up to a girl who just came in yesterday and said viciously, "If you cry, I''ll throw you to the refugee camp, so you don''t even have a chance to cry?" In a moment, the girls stopped crying, all afraid of being sent to the refugee barracks. Boom ...... In one corner of the room, a thin girl could no longer stand the inhumane torture and did not want to live any longer, so she chose to die. The girl''s mmed into the wall, blood gushing from her forehead like a fountain, muttering: Mom and Dad, I''m finally relieved! Seeing the girls lying on the floor, the girls in the room were even more frightened and screaming, and Fang Ling was also scared by the scene and his body was shivering. The ck man waved to the two men behind him, "As long as there is still a breath, we must wake her up, "Night" never do a loss-making business." Looking at the girl lying in the corner, he said, "Want to die, you are not qualified yet? I''ll make you pay for it when you''re better!" The girls in the room were so scared that they no longer dared to make a sound, and the woman lying in a pool of blood, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes: it turned out that death in this world was also a luxury for her!" "See, don''t think about dying, as long as you still have a breath, the "night" will let you "live" well! The ck man said in fluent English. Fang Ling finally knew that the most stupid thing he did in this life was to be too kind to Rosemary, which is why he is here today. "You guys change into these clothes now ande with me to receive guests in half an hour!" The words fell, the ck man turned around and went out. ...... Nathaniely in bed all day and night, slowly opening his eyes, only to find himself in his own bedroom. The head is extraordinarily heavy and drowsy, as if it had been beaten. Nathaniel suddenly remembered that he was supposed to go to Rosemary, then big brother came over to persuade him to rest and handed him a ss of milk, Murphy ...... Rolling over, Nathaniel got up from the bed and grabbed the clothes on the chair next to him by hand and went downstairs. "Boss, you''re awake?" Aaron was sitting on the couch when he saw Nathanieling down the stairs and hurriedly got up to greet him. "How long have I been back asleep?" Nathaniel didn''t even look at Aaron , walked right around him and sat down on the couch. The maid hurriedly brought a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Nathaniel, and then hastily retreated. Anyone with eyes could see that it was now the harbinger of a storm, and everyone in the vi was sitting carefully on their hands with every nerve, including Aaron. Looking at Nathaniel''s dark, ink-like face, Aaron''s heart was a bitter one! He was obviously assigned to handle the chores inside thepany, but he didn''t expect to be called here by Vincent early this morning to serve Nathaniel, and said that he would send someone to take over the things inside thepany first. Why am I so miserable, how did I end up with them The Meyer Family, a pair of odd brothers, every time I did something wrong, I ended up having hime to make peace, but only if I had to shell out first! "One day and one night!" Aaron stood a meter away from Nathaniel and respectfully replied, afraid that he might be sent abroad by ident. Nathaniel lying on the sofa, crossed his legs, smiling and looking at Aaron , "Aaron , I see you are too tired recently, give you a vacation, as your recent welfare! Aaron heard the two feet a moment of weakness, forehead oozing with fine beads of sweat, said with a smile: "Boss, I''m not tired, for the boss to work, how will be tired?" "The H Group is funding the construction of ten schools and homes for the elderly in South Africa, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. because this project is very important to the reputation of The Meyer Family and must not be sloppy, so I n to send one of my own people to supervise." Nathaniel tapped his fingers on the sofa, and his eyes looked at Aaron every now and then. 112 will make you scream louder later 112 will make you scream louderter Looking at Nathaniel''s wide smile, Aaron felt like he was walking into a trap he had set. Aaron, with beads of sweat growing on his forehead, reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead and echoed Nathaniel, "The boss is right, indeed someone trustworthy should be assigned to supervise?" "Yes! Recently, many of thepany''s trusted employees have umted a lot of things on their hands, so I thought about it and finally decided to send you?" Nathaniel took a sip of his coffee, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a charming smile. Once Aaron heard Nathaniel say he was going to send himself, he knelt down in front of him and cried, "Boss, I know I''m wrong, don''t let me go to South Africa, okay?" Nathaniel said with an innocent face, "I just said to take you off, but you said you are not tired, it just so happens that thepany is short of employees, so you will have to go to help me share a little ah! H Group is short of employees, if outsiders hear this, they will cry in the street? Everyone knows that The Meyer Family has a wide range of industries, and as soon as The H Group puts out a job posting, there are many talented people who want to get in. The innocent target is his dear assistant - Aaron! "Boss, you really want me to go!" Aaron looked at him with a look of I don''t give up on you. "The flight is at ten in the morning, you have two and a half hours to prepare your stuff!" Nathaniel said slowly as he nced at his watch. Aaron immediately stood up and said to Nathaniel, "I promise I will do my best to fulfill my boss''s expectations. The words just fell, Nathaniel crossed his fingers and looked at him and said, "I forgot to tell you, this time to go to a ce is the most backward town in South Africa, cherish, I wait for you toe back!" Now Aaron''s only belief in himself was mercilessly destroyed, and he smiled at Nathaniel, "Boss, take care!" He stumbled out the door. When the kitchen maids hear that Nathaniel has sent Aaron to work in South Africa, everyone is on edge, fearing that Aaron will be next. Nathaniel picked up his phone and dialed Vincent''s number. "Brother, why did you give me sleeping pills?" Holding the phone, Nathaniel growled over the side. Vincent had been waiting for the call for a long time, just an hourter than he had expected. "Big brother is just heartbroken, can''t bear to see you torment yourself like this?" Vincent spoke unhurriedly into his phone. "So have you heard from her now?" After listening to the message from the other side, Nathaniel''s hand holding the phone couldn''t help but shake. Boom ...... The sound of smashing things came from the living room, frightening the maids hiding in the kitchen with their feet weak, and no one dared toe forward. Nathaniel tugged at his cor in annoyance, grabbed his jacket from the table and headed for the door. ...... Fang Ling wearing erotic lingerie apprehensively standing in the corridor, hands will be facing up and down, no matter how to cover, can not stop the spring light leaked. The erotic clothes here are worn with no difference. The ck man looked at Fang Ling that breast, a hand to the top of that touch, scared Fang Ling shouted. "Ah ......" Snap ...... The ck man stepped forward and gave Fang Ling a p, saying fiercely, "If you dare to scream for me again, I''ll send you to the refugee barracks now, so you can "scream" enough!" When she finished, she gave a wink to the two men next to her, only to see the two men cover her eyes with a ck cloth and seal her mouth. The ck man came up to Fang Ling''s ear and blew hot air and said, "Don''t you like to scream? I''ll send you to Mr. Thomas right now, he''ll make you scream for days and nights!" When Fang Ling heard that she had to be sent to serve the one called Mr. Thomas, she hurriedly shook her head, tears falling down. The girls in the "night" as soon as they hear the name Mr. Thomas, it is simply bad news, this person here do not know how many girls yed dead, even if not dead back to the whole body is not a piece of good, the bottom is even more miserable. The ck man will not care whether she is willing to go, but they are the gold master here, although his methods are a little cruel, but over the "night" of the men which is not for this toe, if not these, those ancestors and how willing to take out that money thrown here still do not want to go? "Oooh ......" No matter how much Fang Ling resisted, he was finally brought inside a suite. Fang Ling''s entire body was still on the bed by them, and the two men closed the door and went out. Lying on the bed, Fang Ling was like amb at the mercy of the people, without any right to say no. She knew that if she still wanted to get out alive tonight, she had to make this man happy, or she would only be like the women in front of her, either dead or crippled in the lower half of her body. The only choice she has now is to smile no matter what the other side asks of her so she can get out of here. A faint fragrance came from inside the room, Fang Ling smelled the fragrance, only to feel that he is now hot, as if there are ten thousand ants tearing below. Fang Ling at this moment only feel their head is a blur, dry throat, very want something to make Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. themselvesfortable a little. Smelling the aphrodisiac incense, Fang Ling is like a special creature on earth, and her white body is twisting around on the bed. "Mr. Thomas, thedy you asked for has been put on the bed for you, I hope you have a good night!" The voice of the waiter came from outside the door, and after that there was silence again. At the moment, Fang Ling''s body seems to be burning with a big fire and wants a heavy rain to put it out. Only heard the room door open, came a footstep, and then heard the room door closed also unlocked sound, Fang Ling confused to hear the sound of footsteps approaching her. So that guy didn''t lie to me, and really sent me such a special thing. A hand slowly stroked Fang Ling''s body, eyes lustfully staring at the lovely girl on the bed, and a slurping sound came out of his mouth from time to time. Mr. Thomas reached out his hand and pinched Fang Ling''s buttocks so hard that it hurt that Fang Ling didn''t know whether to shout or scream in lust. Looking at Fang Ling, who kept writhing on the bed, made the man next to him even more interested. "Martha people, do not rush,ter I will make you scream more ......" the man smiled a lewd smile, nced at the next table, the corners of the eyes of the smile deeper. 113 Lets have some excitement, shall we? 113 Let''s have some excitement, shall we? Mr. Thomas in the mob is also a caller, the main power in the country, foreign also involved, but in fact, far less powerful than the domestic. What Fang Ling heard most when he first entered the "night" was therumors about Mr. Thomas. Not because he is the richest guest here, nor because his power is more powerful than others, but he is a ruthless man who does nothing without regard for the consequences, and as long as anyone messes with him, he will make others pay back a hundredfold. So whether it''s the mob or white people, as long as it''s not something big, almost people won''t bother with him, and over time, Mr. Thomas''s reputation is growing, and many people are more or less afraid of his identity. Although Mr. Thomas this person is ruthless, do things without regard to the consequences, but he will not be random and people feud, but he has a shoring is also a bit, notoriously protective of the short. Fang Ling is physically and mentally broken at the moment, but if she wants to get out of here, she has to grit her teeth and push through. Mr. Thomas is a notorious sexual pervert, especially likes to please the girls in different ways to achieve his inner conquest and satisfaction dare. "Ah ......" "Scream, scream hard ......," the creased face wore a lustful grin. "Ahh ......fortable ......" "I ...... want ...... to ...... want ......" Fang Ling is like a woman with a low sex drive, constantly cooperating with the movements made by Mr. Thomas, every movement is called the regal. "Baby, I really love it, now let''s have some excitement shall we?" Looking at Fang Ling''s round ass, Mr. Thomas'' eyes glowed and he reached out to remove the ck cloth covering her eyes. What caught my eye was a wrinkled, ugly, disgusting face. "Baby, do not rush, I will soon let you enjoy the pleasure of the top of the clouds?" After saying that, he stretched out his dry hand to get the rope on the table. Put both of Fang Ling''s hands on top of his head and tie them to the head of the bed. Mr. Thomas looked at Fang Ling who was already ready, holding a candle in one hand and a whip in the other, sitting in front of her. Fang Ling looked at the things in his hand, and his body couldn''t help but lean toward the head of the bed. Just this one small action, but Mr. Thomas deep inside the pleasure is more unguarded to stimte out. "Baby, the game starts now!" "Ah ......" "Don''t ......" Snap ...... Snap ...... "Call?" "Haha ......" Mr. Thomas''sughter seemed so bright and happy inside therge suite, while in Fang Ling''s ears it was like augh from hell. Not daring to be physically or mentally, Fang Ling is carrying a great deal of pain, but she knows that the pain she is suffering today is all brought to her by Rosemary. She must hold on, as long as she captures the heart of this man, she will definitely send the shame she suffered today back to Rosemary a hundred times a thousand times in the future, so that she can also experience this taste. "Ah ......" "Mr. Thomas, you are great, people still want ......" "Well ......" "Baby, do you like it?" Following his gaze down, Fang Ling was stunned by the following, but still could not help but nod, and before she could react, Mr. Thomas''s whole body pressed against her. "Don''t ......" "Ah ......" A cone of pain came from below, as if it had been torn open hard. The more Fang Ling screamed infear, the more excited Mr. Thomas was on top, and every time she moved, she felt as if she was teetering on the edge of death. The hate in her heart, resentment, supported her body to bear every humiliation. Fang Ling has lost track of how many times he has passed out back and forth, each time waking up to the vibrations of Mr. Thomas. The body has not a little only consciousness, clean white sheets covered with a variety of with the kind of spots of blood, so that people look even more inches of shock. The drugged Mr. Thomas kept on iming her body until he had a three-day and three-night battle in T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. the room. Fang Ling woke up on the fourth day, looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, trying to struggle to get up, the pain all over her body made her frown when she moved. ...... Rosemary was held tightly by Ellen, outside the sky is getting darker and darker, the forest gale hanging in the woods leaves rustling, outside the cave came a burst of ghostly cries. Inside the cave is still a bright light, the two figures inside the tent ovepping, reflected in the stone wall is like a beautiful painting, adding a color of luster to the cave. "Ellen, don''t you want your hands here?" Rosemary was ufortable being held by him and her body kept squirming. The fire in the body was easily extinguished, and now it is even more difficult to be provoked by this small action of Rosemary. "Don''t move around, just cuddle up and sleep!" Ellen said in a hoarse voice. Being held in Ellen''s arms Rosemary, always feel this is very ufortable, want to struggle out, push hard, the whole person pressed on Ellen''s body. Rosemary''s delicate red lips just printed on Ellen''s cold lips, four eyes met and time stopped instantly. Ellen looked at the stunned Rosemary, snapped the back of her head, and stuck her tongue into Rosemary''s mouth with abandon, sucking the aroma from her mouth. I don''t know how long the kisssted, but Ellen finally let go of Rosemary and held her tightly in her arms, her voice low and husky as she said, "Just go to sleep!" The two bodies were pressed tightly together, and Rosemary could clearly sense that something very hard was resting against her leg down there, causing her to move her feet. "Don''t move, before you do I don''t mind eating you here?" There was a roll of his throat and his voice was hoarse. Rosemary heard him say this, so scared shrink in his arms not dare to move, the face is red almost dripping blood. Who will tell me what is going on here? Why are you trapped in it when you are obviously helping to warm his body? "That ......" Rosemary swallowed and said, "You seem to have something against me, can you move it away?" ...... Ellen immediately felt a line of crows flying in front of her eyes. Brows furrowed, hearing Rosemary''s words, his face darkened to the point of squeezing out ink. Does the boy not know that he is suffering at this moment? 114 Rosemary, do you want some excitement? 114 Rosemary, do you want some excitement? "Don''t you know you''re ying with fire right now?" Ellen said with a ck face. Rosemaryy in his arms neither moving nor not moving, the whole person froze in fear, fearing that he might identally set fire to himself. Ellen hugged Rosemary''s soft and delicate body, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, her belly was tightened and her body was even hotter. "Ellen, if you''re not feeling cold now, can you let go of me and let me sleep by myself?" Rosemary asked in a small voice, blushing. It wasn''t long before Rosemary heard an even breathinging from next to her, breaking her thoughts. No way! You fell asleep so quickly? Rosemary waited a few minutes for him to lose a bit of sleep, and gently plucked her hand away from the hand tightly wrapped around her waist. Rosemary raised her head to look at Ellen''s masked face. Deep, dark blue eyes, thick and long eyshes gently resting on the eyelids, as if they were a small fan. Thepany has been staring at Ellen, can''t help but praise in the heart: now the men this is how, each of the beauty are going against the sky, previously felt that Nathaniel''s skin is particrly good, now in seeing his, delicate smooth skin with a little wheat, all over the body exudes a charming atmosphere. "If you keep looking at me like that, it will make me misunderstand that you want to ......" A ghost-like voice came from beside her, Rosemary was startled by the sudden voice and turned around, Ellen''s whole body was brought down on top of her. Two people face each other with only a millimeter distance, Ellen''s mouth held a faint smile, "Does Rosemary think that two people sleeping in such a cuddle is too boring, so she wants to have some excitement?" Rosemary''s mind was nk, wasn''t he asleep? How did he know he was peeking at him? "You ...... you ......" Looking at each other, Rosemary felt that it took a lot of courage to say each word. Ellen looked at her small mouth that was closed and couldn''t help but give her a sloppy kiss on the lips. It''s like a feather gently scratching and tickling theke of the heart. Ellen suddenly found herself more and more like this Rosemary, obviously the heart of the angry can not, but say can not say a word, hold the small face rose red. "You really look so cute like this!" Pinched her fair face and said with a smile. Rosemary looked at thepletely changed Ellen, her heart had already scolded him for many times, but her mouth was still unable to say a single unpleasant word. "Can you get up first?" Finally plucked up the courage to speak to him. "Are you sure it wasn''t you who wanted me to be like that?" Ellen finished with her eyes not forgetting to look at their current posture. Rosemary really wants to hit the wall with a piece of bean curd, it is obvious that he pretended to sleep, and then wanted to speak like a ghost, this is the first reaction of people, okay? "I thought you were asleep, thinking ......" Rosemary hadn''t finished her sentence before Ellen picked it up. "Think what?" Ellen''s good-looking lips hooked up slightly, and a deep, dark, unknown smile shed inside her eyes. The animals hiding not far away heard Ellen''s words and couldn''t help but blush in shame, hiding in the depths and not daring toe out. The light of the fire burning on the fire in the cave shone throughout the cave, making the cave inside a warm. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The golden color is reflected in the cave, and in a moment the whole cave is added with a touch of ambiguity. "I see that the firewood on the fire is almost burnt, I want to go over and add a little more wood, so it will not be so cold?" Rosemary''s palms were all sweaty when she finished this sentence, which was the only sentence she had thought of for half a day that would be less likely to be misunderstood by him. "Oh?" "So Rosemary just didn''t get a good look at my body, so now she wants to see it again, that''s why she''s going over to add wood, right?" Ellen looked at Rosemary with a smirk and a look of I understand. What is the structure of this person''s head, how dirty the mind in the end ah! Add a firewood can also think there. Looking at his face that is very beaten, if possible Rosemary really want to go forward to beat him up, but this can only think in the mind, really fight the loss is certainly their own. Heughed, "I now find that there is so much more firewood that I don''t need to add it!" As soon as the words left her mouth, Rosemary hated to bite her tongue. "So that means Rosemary still likes it right!" Rosemary is now unsettled, which of his ears heard her say she likes this, then again, howe whatever she says in front of him, he can think it means something else! "Ellen seems to have run out of things to do, can you get up first?" Rosemary said with a petnt voice and a sappy voice. Rosemary had expected Ellen to get up from her when she heard her perverse behavior, but it was obvious that her IQ was far at the lowest level. "Rosemary, I suddenly find the head really good luck?" Before Rosemary could figure out what it meant, she saw Ellen''s head pressed against her chest and a hand just above her waist. "Hey, get up, you''re hurting me?" Thepany''s hand was stretched out and pushed him hard, but Ellen, as if deliberately working against her, slowly pressed her cold lips against her neck, causing her to twist and turn. Rosemary, who was wearing only a thin shirt, was now pressed against Ellen''s body like this, making her so ashamed that she was about to find a crack in the ground. The number of times her heart was beating faster and faster, and her breasts were trembling, Ellen felt her lower abdomen was screaming, and if this continued, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to hold it and would really want her here. Rosemary was thinking about what she could do to get Ellen up when she saw him give her a firm kiss on the neck before getting up off of her, fishing for the shirt next to her and walking out of the tent. "You sleep first, I''ll go out for air!" Ellen finished quickly put on the shirt, striding like the cave entrance, what he needs now is a good cold breeze, or the hot dryness in his body will soon torture him to death. Seeing that he had gone out, Rosemary hurriedly got up from inside the tent, took her jacket and put it on. When she was ready to go out, she picked up the jacket on the ground by the way and walked towards the outside. Standing by the fire looking at Ellen outside the cave entrance has note in, I wonder if I should send the jacket, and then thought that after all, people are looking for her toe here, if they catch a cold again,ter they will have to lose more than they gain. Taking the jacket in her hand, Rosemary still walked towards the entrance of the cave. 115 I wish her a lifetime of peace! 115 I wish her a lifetime of peace! A cold wind blew in the face of a cold wind stabbing the stock, Rosemary''s body could not help but shiver. Ellen heard a voice behind her, turned her head and saw Rosemary standing behind her with his jacket, went up and said gently, "It''s cold, why are you running out?" "I saw you came out with only a shirt on, I was afraid you''d be cold, so I brought you a jacket!" Rosemary said as she handed her the jacket to her. ...... In the deepest part of the forest, a silveryughter came from inside the wooden hut, was it interspersed with the roar of an orangutan. "Edmund, so you were so naughty as a child!" Fiona sat by the fire and listened to Edmund tell their heroic story. Edmund smiled and said, "At that time, the family was forced to do a variety of different training every day, so whenever you do not want to go, you will hide from the family, secretly miss school?" Fiona listened to all feel so exciting, really can not see Edmund or a person like this, if follow him to y together, must be very exciting every day. "So what happens if someone in your family finds out you''re missing?" Fiona asked curiously. "That would be a big deal, my dad would call all the family toe and look for me, and every time I was found, I would have to get a stick!" Edmund remembering the old days is a pang of bitterness. If grandfather had not insisted that he do what he wanted to do, perhaps today he would not have met Wilson, did not meet Wilson, it would not have been possible to meet Rosemary, all thought of this, he still feels very lucky. Fiona heard Edmund go back to be beaten, a face of heartache, "How can your father spare really beat you ah!" Edmundughed and reached out to touch her head, "You think everyone is like you, when you do something wrong, your grandfather won''t even spare you a beating!" "Although grandpa doesn''t beat me, but every time I do something wrong, I have to be forced to learn those spells handed down from the family, that''s even more cruel than being beaten, okay?" When Fiona thought of those, her brow furrowed. Edmund saw her talking so horribly and was curious to ask, "What exactly did your grandfather make you learn that you hate so much? You can tell big brother about it, maybe I can even give you ideas?" Fiona heard Edmund asked her, she was a little overwhelmed, grandfather has always told her not to let others know their identity, or there will be an extinction disaster. Looking at Edmund''s expectant eyes, Fiona said helplessly, "Edmund, I can''t talk about it, Grandpa won''t let me talk to anyone, he said he''s afraid that people with wrong hearts will know about it and it will harm our tribe!" Listening to these words of Fiona, more confirmed their thoughts, it seems that what is written in the tree book is true, if that is the case, then they are now in, if those who have the intention to know, will not harm Fiona and them. "Fiona, big brother will only ask you one question, you just need to nod or shake your head, okay?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Edmund looked at Fiona with a heavy face and said. "Are you the legendary White Vige Nation?" Edmund looked at Fiona, only to see her nod gently, still a little excited inside. Fiona wondered how Edmund knew how he knew who they were, not the [ill-intentioned] person Grandpa said he was! Meeting Fiona''s wary eyes, Edmund said to her, "Fiona, you don''t have to be nervous, I mean you no harm!" "Then how do you know who we are?" Fiona still voiced the doubts in her mind. "This is a friend and I saw in an ancient book inside, at first we did not know that this is the Misty Forest, until we identally broke into thest time you saved us that snake python formation, Ellen and I only began to suspect that this is the Misty Forest that disappeared for thousands of years!" Edmund forgot to nce at Fiona said. Fiona looked at Edmund with her hands on her cheeks, then asked, "And how did you guess that I was a descendant of the White Mountain Vige?" "I guessed this one, just thought since you can freely travel through the misty forest, and also know so many celestial changes and you say all kinds of weird words, guess?" Edmund did not hold great hope at that time, just did not think that Fiona this child is too simple, so that he set out. "Ah, Edmund you actually told me it was a guess, you ......" Fiona was so angry with him that she could hardly speak. Edmund saw Fiona''s exasperated little face andughed as if he was having fun on the sidelines. Fiona covered her face, really silly to home, so that people will give people to set out the words, really shame dead. "Oooh ......" Edmund sat down next to Fiona and said to her, "Fiona, don''t feel ashamed, it''s just you and me, no third person will know!" "Eh?" Fiona looked at Edmund speechlessly, is this also aforting word? Oh ...... Edmund received that breathless look from Fiona and reached up to touch the tip of his nose. Fiona did not pay attention to Edmund, eyes through the window looking out, outside the window heavy snow, like a butterfly, white feathers in the darkness of the glittering light. "It''s starting to snow!" Edmund followed her gaze and saw gooseflesh drifting outside the window, like a child ying there. "I wonder how Ellen and Rosemary and the others are doing?" Edmund muttered as he looked out the window at the drifting snow. Fiona looked up at Edmund''s handsome face and gently asked, "Edmund, do you like Rosemary?" "The first encounter, has been destined to this life of no fate, just wish her a good life, is enough!" Edmund did not answer Fiona, his eyes still looking out the window, as if he was talking to Fiona, and as if he was muttering to himself. Looking at Edmund''s eyes flowing sorrow, slowly haloed in the bottom of the eyes, the corners of the lips are full of bitterness. The silence in the room can only hear the sound of "zipping"ing from the fire, cutting through the silence in the room. Fiona silently recited this sentence in her heart, she didn''t really understand the meaning of this sentence at that time, but only after many years did she understand the deep meaning inside this sentence. "Edmund, I don''t really understand hey, but I think you like Rosemary?" Fiona thought about it as her small hands fiddled with her hair. Edmund turned his face to look at Fiona''s childlike heart, can''t help but in the heart of deep blessing, really hope that she will always be so happy, happy. "You''re so young, do you know what it is to like?" Edmund looked at her with amusement. "In a few days I''ll have turned eighteen, who said I was small?" Fiona said discontentedly, her small mouth lifting slightly upward in dissatisfaction. 116 Jealous? 116 Jealous? "Why is it snowing?" Rosemary asked as she nced outside to Ellen. Ellen''s face didn''t react as if this was all expected, nced outside, turned around and said, "Go in first, don''t catch a cold." Faced with Ellen''s tenderness, I think a girl will be convinced by him, but Rosemary does not dare to think about it, because she is already someone else''s wife, these so-called heartbeat, but also can only be suppressed forever in a corner of the heart. Rosemary responded and turned around to walk inside. Outside it is still snowing heavily, the silence of the forest can asionally hear some bird calls, the rest is the sound of the wind. "Ellen?" "Call me Ellen from now on, what''s wrong?" Looking at Rosemary, who wanted to say something, Ellen asked as she sat down next to her. She suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, but she was scared to be alone, and it was really hard to talk about such things. Ellen saw her clench her thighs for a long time and pulled her towards a more isted ce. "Right here, I''ll wait for you in front, don''t be afraid!" After saying that, walk to a rtivelyrge rock and stand still. Rosemary was so ashamed that she couldn''t lift her head, this kind of thing you say is to her boyfriend or husband is a little better, but the other party is Ellen, fortunately only the two of them here, if others know, she still how to see people ah! Hearing the footsteps had gone away, Rosemary then looked up and nced ahead at Ellen, which was reassured **. Inside the cave is very Susan, favoring Rosemary toilet ce is next to a rock, the whole cave came to the sound of water dripping. It''s so humiliating. Rosemary ended up waiting for a while before walking over to Ellen, "There!" After giving her a look, Ellen didn''t say anything and took her back. "Add more firewood, it may get colderter, go to bed early if you''re okay!" Ellen added a little more wood to the fire, checked that everything was safe and then went into the tent. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosemary stood back and watched Ellen''s back, not knowing what to do, and finally chose to lie down and sleep by the fire. After a nce at Rosemary, Ellen didn''t say anything andy down in the tent to sleep. In the early morning, the forest was already hung with white, and the birds stood on the high branches of the trees, busy foraging for food. It was very cold the next day after a snowy night. Rosemaryy inside the tent, perhaps because of the cold weather, and burrowed her whole body into Ellen''s arms. Ellen looked at Rosemary, who kept burrowing into her arms, and took her coat and covered her all over. Rosemary, who probably felt the warmth, hugged Ellen tightly and drifted off to sleep. I don''t know how long it took, but Rosemary finally woke up from her nap and gently moved herself around, only to find herself lying in Ellen''s arms with his jacket over her body. "Good morning!" Ellen a smile evil smile at her, good-looking peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed. "Good morning!" "How did I ...... I get here?" Rosemary remembered that she was obviously sleeping by the fire, how This silly girl, was carried away away, even a little only sense, then who sold her in the future, then she will not have to help count the money? Stroked her hair, "I saw you shivering with coldst night, so I carried you in to sleep?" Rosemary hurriedly looked at her clothes and was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with them. Looking at her worried eyes, Ellen felt so defeated, was she that untrustworthy? "Thank you, Ellen!" "Hmm?" Rosemary saw Ellen''s face sink and hastily changed her tone, "Thank you, Ellen!" "You''re wee, I was just worried that you had a cold today and I had to take care of you, too much trouble!" "Uh?" It turned out thatin his mind he was a drag, Rosemary thought about it and felt very ufortable. "I don''t mean anything else either, and you shouldn''t misunderstand!" Pretend to be high and cold, who will not, do not think that they wear a mask to really think of themselves as a mysterious prince. Rosemary red at him, stood up gracefully, and then walked out of the tent. Ellen looked at Rosemary with a stunned expression, what happened to the good? Could it be jealousy? Looking at her back, the corners of Ellen''s mouth rose slightly: whether you like it or not, you''ll be mine sooner orter! With thick snow falling outside, Rosemary wondered how long she would have to stay here, and without thick clothes on her body, it was impossible to get out even if she wanted to. And I wonder how Edmund and Fiona are doing now? Rosemary just sat by the fire and stared, and Ellen didn''t notice when she came up next to her. "What''s all the fuss about?" Ellen handed her a fruit. "Thanks!" Take the fruit and gently put it in your mouth and take a bite, the sweet and sour taste is really delicious. Rosemary felt that the fruit was quite delicious and was about to take another one when it was taken away by Ellen. "Just got up not long ago, do not eat so much fruit,ter I will get you some roast meat to eat!" Walked to the cave and broke a branch, picked up the rabbit meat from yesterday''s test, Ellen put it through the branch and put it on the fire and slowly roasted. "So you know how to grill too, so why didn''t you do it yourself yesterday!" Rosemary watched him skillfully turning the grilled meat on the rack, the skill was obviously much more skilled than hers. Ellen gave her a look and said lightly, "I ate you once, now I''ll bake you once, isn''t that nice?" Rosemary helplessly rolled her eyes, "What you have in your hand is also what I baked, OK?" "You''ll see who loses and who gainster!" Ellen finished and ignored her, concentrating on roasting the rabbit. The rabbit meat came with a nourishing sound on the tree stand, and a strong smell of meat instantly filled the whole cave. "There!" Rosemary smelled the rich smell of meat, her mouth was about to stay, reached out to take the skewer of grilled meat, put it in her mouth and gently bite, it really smells good. Ellen looked at her gluttonous look with a smile on her face, "Now you should know who suffers and who earns!" "Why do you need me to grill meat that is so delicious when you obviously grill it yourself, really let fee?" Rosemary muttered as she ate, the corners of her mouth stained with grease. "Lean over!" Frozen for a moment, gently leaning her head over, Ellen took out the tissues she was carrying and gently wiped the grease stains from the corners of her mouth. "Look at you, you can still get your mouth full from eating something!" Ellen said with a doting face, and the movements of her hands were gentle to the extreme. Rosemary was a little embarrassed, who told her that the rabbit was so delicious that she forgot to pay attention to her image. "There!" "Actually, eating barbecued meat is all about taking big bites, so it tastes better!" Ellen defused her embarrassment with one sentence. These two days theputer is broken, the update is a little slow, I hope you Kevin understand, mua- da! 117 Rosemary rescued 117 Rosemary rescued "Nathaniel, we''ve found out where Rosemary and the others are, you cane over now and we''ll be ready to go when everything is ready!" Vincent''s low voice came from the other side of the phone. Nathaniel just returned from outside this morning, did not expect to find the location so quickly, the heart is happy and worried. "Hey Nathaniel, are you listening?" "Brother, I''ll be right there, wait for me!" Rosemary, wait for me, I can pick you up soon! Nathaniel grabbed his jacket from the couch and ran like the wind toward the door. "Big brother, when can we leave?" Vincent knew that he was very anxious in his heart, and only Rosemary could make him so attached. "Nathaniel,e and meet Mr. Georges!" Nathaniel then realized that there was an old man with white hair sitting inside the living room. Although Mr. Georges was in histe 70s, his body was still very strong and his eyes were shining. "It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Nathaniel extended his hand and politely shook hands, Mr. Georges is a former explorer, only he is interested in ces, almost all have been. "I didn''t expect big brother to ask you toe out, thank you for your help!" Mr. Georges looked at Nathaniel and said, "You''re the brother Nathaniel that Vincent is so proud of, aren''t you?" "Mr. Georges, you''re too kind, that''s my brother''s praise, I''m not as good as he said!" Looking at Mr. Georges'' radiant spirit, it seems that he is really old and strong. After chattering about family matters for a while, Mr. Georges began to tell Nathaniel the detailed address of how to enter the Misty Forest. Nathaniel listened carefully, asking from time to time some details that needed attention, until he "What I just said you have to remember, find the people and leave there immediately, do not stay there more?" Mr. Georges concluded with the unforgettable instruction. "Nathaniel, I''ll send a few people in with youter, and the rest of you will meet outside." Vincent always said with a bit of unease. "Eh, don''t worry big brother, take good care of Tina, or I can''t exin to Rosemary!" Vincent went up and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it!" "Mr. Meyer, everyone is ready to go!" A man in ck walked in and said to them. "Then I''ll go first, you guys wait for my good news when Ie back!" Nathaniel bowed to Mr. Georges, nced at Vincent, and took a big step towards the outside. "Well, since things have been taken care of, you can send me back!" Mr. Georges looked at Nathaniel''s departing back and said to Vincent. Vincent turned around and said with a smile, "You''vee, just y for a while and then go back, I''ll show you around?" "Haha ......" "I appreciate your kindness. By the way, is the person who disappeared in the Misty Forest important to your brother!" A faint smile, "is my brother a y very good friend, as long as he likes, I will do my best to help him!" When ites to Nathaniel, he will have a doting smile on his face, who makes him his real brother? "Nathaniel is really blessed to have a brother like you!" Mr. Georges was also touched by the deep brotherly love between them. In this world nowadays, brothers with deep brotherly love are really rare. "Mr. Georges is joking!" Nathaniel sat in the ne, which soon arrived at the ce Mr. Georges had mentioned, bypassing the "Second young man, this forest is now covered with snow, how can we find Miss Harris?" asked a pilot next to him. After looking at the geographic location of the entire forest, Nathaniel finally decided to find a rtively wide ce tond. Everyone wear thick clothes, there are two additional coats to bring, we all spread out to find. Rosemary and Ellen sat by the fire roasting, the snow outside kept them from going anywhere but in the cave. There is not much food left in the cave, and if the snow does not melt, they may notst long "Miss Harris ......" "Rosemary......" Nathaniel and the others shouted loudly inside the forest with their trumpets, breaking the silence in the forest. "Ellen, did you hear someone screaming!" Ellen went to the side of the cave, listened carefully for a while, not long, and heard again not far away is indeed someone shouting. "Eh, I hear you!" Rosemary heard someoneing for them and rushed to rip the branches from the cave entrance and climbed up above the cave waving desperately over there. "Hey, we''re here!" "Here we are!" Standing there, Rosemary shook her arms vigorously, her face full of excitement. It didn''t take long for Nathaniel and the gang to spot Rosemary standing on the stone wall! "Second young man, do you see someone over there?" Nathaniel saw Rosemary in the distance, and the group soon arrived at the entrance of the cave. "Rosemary, finally found you?" Nathaniel flew forward and embraced Rosemary in his arms. "Nathaniel, it''s really you, I''m not dreaming!" Rosemary cried out in excitement. The people next to them saw them embracing so deeply together, their eyes also followed the red. Ellen stood there, gazing at the two people embracing in front of him, no one could see the expression on his face right now. Rosemary then realized that she was surrounded by so many people, and embarrassedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I thought I''d never see you guys again?" "How so? No matter what the cost, I will find out where you are?" Nathaniel''s face broke into a long- awaited smile. Nathaniel then realized that Ellen was standing behind Rosemary and asked suspiciously; "Why is Ellen here too?" "Ellen also came down to find us, only just happened to run into this heavy snowfall, only to be trapped here, fortunately ran into you guys?" "Bring the clothes over here now!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nathaniel then realized that they were standing so thinly dressed, and hurriedly called someone to bring the clothes they had prepared at the beginning. "By the way, Nathaniel, I still have two friends who are deep in the forest gathering medicine, can you also send someone to help me get them back!" Rosemary said as she got dressed, terrified that something bad might happen to them. "Good!" "You guys, hurry to the front to find someone, leaving two people to send Ellen back first." Nathaniel instructed to the very clothed men behind him. Turning his face to Rosemary, he said, "Rosemary, I''ll take you back first, and when those friends of yours find it, they''ll call and let us know?" "Okay, then let''s go back first!" As soon as the words left her mouth, Rosemary turned to Ellen and said, "Let''s go back first!" 118 dont need so much effort, right? 118 don''t need so much effort, right? Ellen nced at Rosemary, nodded, and then said to Nathaniel, "Could you please tell me when you find my friend?" "No problem!" Having said that, Rosemary followed them onto the ne. As the ne slowly began to take off, Rosemary nced at the forest, which was both familiar and unfamiliar - Fiona, goodbye! "Rosemary, let''s go straight to the hospital and have the doctor do a full body checkup, okay?" Rosemary nced at Ellen sitting beside her, wondering if he was feeling better, or if she should go to the hospital and finish the checkup before going back! After falling off the cliff for so many days, Dad must be very worried about himself. "Nathaniel, is it okay if I borrow your phone to make a call for me?" Seeing Ellen looking over to her, "I wanted to call my dad first to check in, he must have been worried and couldn''t sleep thest few days?" When ites to Andrew, Rosemary''s feels very ungrateful. Ellen closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, his slender ten fingers on his thighs tapping gently, wondering what he was thinking about? Nathaniel handed her the phone, "Hurry up and call uncle! He''ll be so happy if he knows you''re still alive!" Take the phone, dial the familiar number, suddenly feel like crying, she thought she would never have the opportunity to call this number again? "Hello, who is this?" Andrew''s feeble voice came from the other side of the phone. The moment Rosemary heard the voice, tears came out of her eyes and she shouted excitedly, "Dad, it''s me!" Hearing that familiar voice, Andrew''s hand holding the phone trembled a few times, "Rosemary, is it really you?" "It''s me, Dad!" Andrew''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse for a moment, "Where are you now?" "Dad, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine now,ter we''ll go to the hospital for a checkup first, I''ll see you Finally, Rosemary couldn''t resist Andrew, so she gave him the address of the hospital. Ellen nced at Rosemary, whose eyes were red from crying, her brow furrowed and her lips moved, but she still didn''t say anything. Rosemary then made a phone call to The Old Mrs. Grant to check in and finally handed the phone to Nathaniel. "Nathaniel, thank you!" Nathaniel took the phone and smiled gently, "Don''t be so polite with me, we are - good friends!" Handing her a tissue, he said. "Yeah, we''re best friends forever!" Rosemary said with a smile as she took the tissue. Looking at the happy smile in her eyes, Nathaniel silently chanted in his heart: I would like to spend a lifetime of upheaval for your peace in this life! The ne soonnded on the top floor of Cornshire''srgest hospital, and the director was already waiting with them below, smiling and rushing forward to greet them when he saw them get off the ne. "Second young man, all the experts have arrived, may I ask where the injured person is?" The dean looked at Nathaniel, and his eyes couldn''t stop looking inside the cabin. The experts standing below, each waiting for the injured toe out, they can have a good performance, hoping to get the attention of The Meyer Family. Rosemary looked at the battle of those people below and couldn''t help but hold her forehead, just a checkup, need to make such a big show? "That ...... Nathaniel, there is no need to make such a big effort!" Rosemary stood next to Nathaniel, hand gently pulled his clothes, whispered. "Of course you need it!" Ellen and Nathaniel said in unison, with a domineering tone. Those deans and experts standing below, looking at the two two, especially the kingly domineering aura emanating from Ellen, scared them half to say a word. Rosemary stood between them and clearly felt how strong the aura emanating from both sides was. "Ahem ......" "Dean, could you please take us to do the examination first?" Dean heard Rosemary talking to him, all hate to call her a living ancestor, what he wanted most now was to get out of here, nced at Ellen and Nathaniel, saw they did not say anything, hurriedly led Rosemary to the floor. Ellen followed Rosemary, and Dean walked in front, wiping his forehead with his hand every now and then, with a small internal meltdown. I thought I could get rid of them, but I didn''t expect them to follow them down directly, so how could his heart bear it! The director is a middle-aged man of about fifty, in the hospital has been almost thirty years, the hospital to see his work dedicated, dedicated, in his fortieth year, he was promoted to be the director. Rosemary looked at the Dean''s expression and turned her head to see Ellen standing behind her, Nathaniel was also there, no wonder the Dean was so scared. People to middle-aged only easily to the dean of this position, but it happened to meet these two big shots, so that people are now on edge, afraid that if they are not careful, their jobs will not be protected. "Ellen, why don''t youe along for a full body checkup too!" Rosemary suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him with a pleading look in her eyes. Ellen''s heart flowed through a strange feeling, warm andfortable. "Eh!" Rosemary didn''t expect him to agree so quickly and turned to the dean and said, "Then please arrange for someone to examine Ellen first!" "No, let them finish checking you out first, then I''ll go!" The dean, who was about to speak, heard Ellen say this, and all of a sudden he didn''t know what to do. Rosemary helplessly nced at the dean, together for a few days, his temperament or understand a little, since he has said so, for this kind of domineering people, more talk is useless. "Let''s see! I''ll take Rosemary to the examination, and Ellen will go with the dean first, do you think that''s okay?" Nathaniel was already ufortable being hung out to dry, and now that he had caught a chance to be alone with Rosemary, how could he let it go? "Ellen, is this okay?" Rosemary is really worried about his health, early examination, if there is any problem, can also be treated earlier, remembering that night when he was sick, heart is still scared to this day. Ellen gave her a look and turned towards the examination room, leaving a dumbfounded Rosemary behind. Dean bent to them,then hurried after Ellen. Rosemary looked at Ellen''s back as she left, a depressed look on her face, did she say the wrong thing? "Let''s go over there first!" Nathaniel was happy to see Ellen go, and was finally able to spend some time alone with her to talk. When she walked into the examination room, the staff inside was already waiting for her. Rosemary smiled at them and started the examination. Andrew was so happy since he received Rosemary''s call that he thought Darren might not know yet, so Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. he made a phone call there. 119 dont like the feeling 119 don''t like the feeling Rosemary feels like a Sean rat right now, having all kinds of experiments sat on him by these doctors. At the end of thest item of the examination, Rosemary almost ran out of the examination room. "My goodness, so it''s so hard to do a full body checkup!" No wonder just now Ellen looked reluctant, if it was herself who knew it was so troublesome, she would definitely also look reluctant. Nathaniel looked at her with a look of great aggression and couldn''t help but tease, "I really didn''t expect that you would be afraid of these things inside the hospital too!" "Damn!" Rosemary red at him, "I just think it''s too tiring to do these examinations and have the feeling of being used as a Sean rat for experimentation, and I don''t like this feeling in my heart!" Suddenly I thought of Adrian still in White Mountain Vige and wondered if Fiona had picked the herbs to take back to him. "What are you fuming about?" Nathaniel waved his hand in front of his face a few times, and Rosemary suddenly said, "Nathaniel, did they find my friend yet?" "Rosemary!" Hearing that familiar voice, Rosemary looked up and saw Andrew standing not far from her looking at her. "Dad!" Rosemary rushed over and jumped into Andrew''s arms, the one thing she missed most during those days at the bottom of the cliff was Andrew. "Rosemary, my wonderful daughter!" Andrew held Rosemary tightly, with a light tremor on his shoulders every now and then. He thought he would never see his daughter again and was lucky to be rescued by them. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Deep in the forest, Rosemary was on the verge of life and death, and what she couldn''t let go of in her heart was her father, and it was with this belief that she was able to sustain herself until now. "Rosemary, don''t be sad, you will be more difficult for uncle like this?" Nathaniel saw Rosemary crying as soon as she saw Andrew, so that onlookers looked very nose-sore, went forward to persuade. "It''s good to be back!" Andrew let go of Rosemary, wiped his eyes with his hand, and said with a smile, "No more crying, look at all the jokes Mr. Meyer is making!" Touching his cheek with his hand, he took a deep breath and slowly said, "People are happy, okay?" After saying that, he also red at Nathaniel. "Eh?" Nathaniel rubbed his chin, could it be that he was wrong to remind her of his good intentions? "It''s hard to be a good person!" "Sister-inw!" Chad stood behind Rosemary looking at Rosemary in front of him, how he wanted to take him into his arms and cherish him! Rosemary then realized that Chad hade over at some point and met his smiling face, "Chad, what are you doing here?" Chad looked at the familiar figure, she did not know how he came over the past few days? The moment he heard she fell off the cliff, it was likehis whole body was hollowed out and his whole body went crazy searching for her, and just when he thought he would never see her again, Darren told him that Rosemary was back! There are only a thousand words: As long as she is safe, there is nothing to fear! "I was the one who called to tell Mr. Grant!" Andrewughed and looked at them. Chad nced at Rosemary and smiled softly, "Grandma and Dad and the others are worried about Sister-inw, so they asked me toe over and see if there was anything I could do to help?" "How is Grandma''s health these days? She doesn''t know about me, does she!" Rosemary was most worried about The Old Mrs. Grant in The Grant family, because she knew very well that The Old Mrs. Grant was the only one in The Grant family who really liked her. "Grandma found out the day after your ident and was already sick because of it?" Chad''s eyes were full of worry. Rosemary was upset when she heard that The Old Mrs. Grant had fallen ill? If not for herself, how could her old man have fallen ill? "Dad, I''ll go back to see Grandma first, and I''lle home tomorrow, okay?" As soon as the words left his mouth, Andrew said, "Daddy just needs to see that you''re okay, you go back first!" "Nathaniel, I''m going to head back and I''ll be in touch tomorrow!" Said, rushing back to The Grant family with Chad. ...... "Cecilia, Rosemary''s back?" The young assistant came through the door in a panic, as if she had seen a ghost. Cecilia''s hand holding the magazine trembled slightly, her eyebrows lightly touched, and she coldly looked at the young assistant. "What''s all the fuss about!" Looked at the little assistant outside and lowered her voice and said, "Will she know we did it!" Snap ...... Cecilia threw the magazine in her hand on the table with force and looked at her with vicious eyes, "Everything has to be about evidence, don''t scare yourself here!" "I hope such words will not be heard by me, you must not forget that now we are grasshoppers in the same boat, and every wrong step will get us killed!" Cecilia said fiercely. The young assistant was shocked by the look in Cecilia''s eyes. After working beside her for so long, it was the first time I had seen her so angry at herself. "I ...... I got it!" Seeing that she was frightened by herself, she went up and took her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I was too aggressive just now and scared you, right?" "No, I know you are also for my own good? Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense in the future!" The young assistant patted her chest lightly, fortunately there was Cecilia''s reminder, otherwise she wouldn''t know how she died. "Come over here and help me with my hair, I have a party to go toter?" Cecilia looked at herself in the mirror and sighed, "I really didn''t expect it, Rosemary''s life is so big! It''s a miracle that she can stille back alive after falling from such a high cliff?" "Rosemary, since you''re back, I''ll send you a surprise tomorrow!" A sh of venomous ruthlessness in his eyes. ...... "Sister-inw, you don''t have to be too anxious, Grandma is not as serious as you think, she just misses you too much!" Chad looked at Rosemary in the passenger seat with a self-conscious face and thin lips kissed. "Grandma is so old and now she''s sick because of me, I feel really unfilial!" To think that I have been married into The Grant family for so long, how could I be free to do what I want to do if I didn''t have my grandmother to take care of me! In fact, The Old Mrs. Grant is not as serious as Chad said, today she heard that Rosemary is back and her spirit is already much better than the other day! "You don''t have to worry so much, Grandma heard you were back this morning and is in great spirits!" Chad was back to his old yful self. The car soon arrived at The Grant family, and just as Chad parked the car, Rosemary was already pulling open the door and walking toward the courtyard where The Old Mrs. Grant lived. "Wasn''t that The Great Young Lady just now?" "It seems to be hey!" The maids working in the garden saw Rosemary''s shing figure and whispered privately. "Butler, order the kitchen to make more of The Great Young Lady''s favorite dish for lunch today." Chad looked at the butler and ordered. 120 towards the waist 120 towards the waist Deep in the Misty Forest "Fiona, wake up!" Edmund gently rocked the sleeping Fiona, with a smile in his eyes. "Eh?" "What''s wrong, big brother?" Fiona looks sleepily at Edmund. "I see that the snow outside is almost melted, do you think it''s time to go pick medicine?" This forest is strange, it snows fast and melts fast! Rubbing his eyes, which were still awake, "The snow is melting so soon!" Fiona got up and walked to the door to see that the sky was now starting to clear and it was time to leave for the medicine. "Big brother, let''s pack up and get ready to go pick medicine, surely Rosemary is worried sick about us?" As the words fell, a sound of footsteps was hearding this way. Edmund subconsciously shielded Fiona behind him, and one hand went towards his waist. He still didn''t dare to be careless before he found out their identities, in case he ran into those people with bad intentions, it would be a problem. When the search and rescue team saw Edmund and Fiona, there was a rush of excitement in their Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. hearts! ording to Miss Harris''s description, they would be Edmund and Fiona. A leading man stood not far from them and asked, "Excuse me, are you Mr. Edmund and Miss Fiona?" "Who are you?" "We are sent by young master Nathaniel to find you, Miss Harris and Ellen have gone back with the second youngest first, we are here to pick you up?" Edmund heard it was Nathaniel who sent him, and the hand on his waist slowly dropped. "How long have they been back?" "Back this morning, Miss Harris asked us to pick you and a gentleman named Adrian!" The man in the lead was not very old and said respectfully. In the heart lightly sighed, so they were abandoned in this primitive forest, really is to see the sex forget righteousness of the guys! Fiona looked at the few people in front of her and was a little confused by their words, "Are they talking about Rosemary?" "Eh!" Edmund turned to Fiona and said, "Rosemary and my friend have been picked up, and now a few of them areing over to pick me and Adrian back up?" "Huh?" When Fiona heard them say they were going back, her heart seemed to be emptied, after all, she didn''t really have any friends here, and it was so hard to get to know them, and now they were saying they were leaving. Edmund saw Fiona with a look of Olivia''s reluctance and saidfortingly, "Fiona, don''t be sad, if you miss us in the future, you cane to us too!" That is true, but grandfather also told her since childhood, the outside world is dangerous, will not let themselves leave the vige of White Mountain. No matter what, she is still carrying the mission of the whole tribe, and cannot fail her grandfather''s expectations of her! "Okay, when I''m freeter, I''lle and y with you and Rosemary, for now we''ll go pick up some medicine and then I''ll take you guys to pick up Adrian?" After Fiona finished, she carried the medicine basket on her back and headed for the mountain range ahead. ...... "Grandma!" As soon as Rosemary entered the room, she hurriedly headed towards The Old Mrs. Grant''s room. "Damn girl, you still remember that there is an old woman like me!" Just as she reached the door to the room, a pillow was thrown from inside. Rosemary reached out to catch it and took a look at an exasperated The Old Mrs. Grant, knowing that she was now angry? "Grandma, I''ve juste back from the ghost gate after a long time, are you trying to smash me to death again?" Rosemary clutches her pillow and tries to walk over to the olddy with a tone of discontent! "h h h ......" "What dead or not, from now on, don''t hang on to such words that touch the bad luck, do you hear me?" The olddy pretended to be very angry and said. Walking to the olddy''s side and sitting down, she said with a petnt tone, "Grandma, don''t be angry, Rosemary knows she is wrong, you are generous and forgive me, okay?" Shaking his arm gently with his hand, his little face looked like I knew it was wrong. The Old Mrs. Grant pretended not to hear her and turned her face to the side as if she had not heard her. "Making me worry for so long, thinking that this will be fine - no way!" "Really angry!" Looking at the olddy''s face that I am very angry, Rosemary is really speechless, are so old, still so angry. "Grandma, what do you want to do to stop being mad at me? As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you, okay?" "Really?" The olddy asked with a gleam in her eye as she looked at Rosemary. "......" Rosemary always felt a premonition of being set up, and struggled to squeeze out a smile that was worse than crying, "When have I ever lied to you, old man?" "Then you stay at home with my olddy for a while, I recently feel very bored staying at home every day, then you stay at home with me! "Good, then I''ll stay home with my grandmother for a good while, and not go anywhere?" She knew that the olddy was concerned about her health and had deliberately taken a big turn to ask her to rest at home, her eyes full of gratitude. Rosemary feels really lucky to have such a loving grandmother! "Grandma, why do you have to be so nice to me, if I leave you in the future, I won''t be used to it?" Rosemary leaned into the olddy''s arms, like a docile kitten constantly rubbing against her master''s body, looking for that sense of security. "Silly child, you are so filial and well-behaved, whoever will like you. No matter what happens in the future, you have to remember that there is a grandmother, understand?" A hand full of vicissitudes gently stroked Rosemary''s dark hair, and her eyes were full of heartache. "Oooh ......" "Grandma, you are so good to me!" Rosemary hugged the olddy tightly, her face buried in her arms and whimpered. Gently patting her back, the olddy''s eyes were flooded with tears, what a good boy! Chad sat in the living room and waited for a long time without seeing Rosemary, just as the housekeeper said it was almost time to eat, so he came over to call her. "Grandma!" Rosemary heard it was Chad''s voice before Olivia reluctantly left the olddy''s embrace, her shoulders still shaking slightly. "Chad ising!" The olddy''s eyes were red and she had obviously just cried. "Grandma, your sister-inw has already returned, so don''t be upset?" Chad stepped forward to support the olddy and gentlyforted her. Rosemary gathers herself and takes a deep breath, noticing Chad''s intentional nces toward her. The first time I looked down at my body, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t freshened up until now, so no wonder he was looking at her with that strange look. "Grandma, I''ll go and freshen up first?" With those words, he turned around and went out the door. Oh a smile, so this girl only now found himself on the wrong ah! Chad looked at Rosemary''s back as she fell away, and he thought she didn''t care about her image? 121 Mystery Woman 121 Mystery Woman Rosemary trotted all the way back to the living room just in time to bump into Marian in the living room and walked over with a smile. "Mom, you''re back?" Marian nced at Rosemary''s clothes and touched his eyebrows lightly, "Go up and freshen up first, thene down for dinnerter!" "Yes!" Marian has always been a more image-conscious person. Rosemary''s clothes were stained with mud and leaf litter in many ces because she had spent several days in the forest, so it''s no wonder that the expression on her face was so disgusting. Rosemary hurried upstairs, pushed open the bedroom door, and went straight into the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, Rosemary herself is disgusted with herself, her hair is a little messy, her white clothes are covered with wood chips and mud stains, this is the most unimaginative time in her life. Seeing the bathtub has been put in the water, and sprinkled with ayer of rose petals, the hot air from the petals slowly soared upward, there is a kind of rain and fog. Rosemary thought the housekeeper had ordered the maid to put the water in, and took off her clothes piece by piece before stepping into the tub. After everything was ready, Rosemary came down from the room and saw the olddy and Chad in the living room, but no Marian. Chad sat next to the olddy and talked with her, not knowing what they were talking about and making herugh from time to time. Seeing Rosemarye down from upstairs, the olddy and the others only did not continue talking, but said to the maid next to her, "Go and call the master and thedy for dinner?" "Here, Rosemary,e over here and do it!" "Grandma, what brings you over here for dinner today?" Rosemary walked over and sat next to the old She had been married to The Grant family for several months, and the number of times the olddy came over for dinner could not be counted on one hand? "What? Don''t you want to dine with me, an old woman?" The olddy asked with a smile. Rosemary stepped forward to take the olddy''s hand and said, "Of course I want to eat with you every day!" "Just your sweet little mouth!" Scratched her nose and said dotingly. Chad watched the two of them interact and an image shed through his mind and his face changed suddenly, but it was soon gone again. Not long after, Darren and Marian came down from upstairs. Rosemary stood up and watched Darren walk toward her, calling out, "Dad, Mom!" Darren nced at Rosemary, "It''s good to be back, let''s eat!" "Eh!" Rosemary responded, then walked over and helped the olddy sit down before taking a seat next to Chad herself. The table was quickly filled with exquisite dishes, and Rosemary looked at several dishes on the table that were her usual favorites and couldn''t help but feel a little excited. "Sister-inw, this is what Dad specifically told me to order the kitchen to prepare for you, so you''ll have moreter?" Chad said with a smile next to her. Rosemary suddenly felt her nose sink and wanted to cry. She thought that no one in The Grant family cared about her except her grandmother? "Thanks Dad!" "Well, we are all family, so don''t say polite things!" The olddy said as she looked at Darren. "It''s all family, as long as you are safe,e and eat!" Darren said with a smile, not forgetting to put a piece of the olddy''s favorite braised fish in her bowl. "Rosemary, eat more, see how thin you have be in the past few days?" The olddy said heartily. "Mmm!" Marian sat at the table and didn''t say a word from beginning to end, sitting there gracefully eating all the time. Rosemary lowered her head and slowly ate her bowl of rice. All she ate inside the forest was fruit and roasted meat, and now that she was back home eating this, it felt like a dream. "Rosemary, drink more chicken soup, this is specially ordered to the kitchen for you to stew!" Darren suddenly said to Rosemary. Lifting her head, she met Darren''s gaze, smiled and said, "Thanks Dad!" It was a rare asion for Rosemary when the whole family got together for a fellowship meal. I remember thest time we had dinner together was when Marian asked her to be the next heir to The Grant family, and it''s been almost two months. "Rosemary, just rest at home during this period, don''t go to thepany for the time being, wait until you feel better!" Darren sat on the couch and suddenly said to Rosemary who was getting ready to go upstairs. Rosemary stood there, wiggling her lips, wanting to say that there was nothing really wrong with her health, but thinking about resting at home for a while wasn''t a bad thing. "Got it Dad!" Chad just took a phone call and went out. The olddy also went back to her room and saw that there was nothing left for her to do, so she turned around and went upstairs. Marian took one look at Rosemary''s back and turned to Darren, "You guys aren''t forgetting the purpose of marrying her back in the first ce, are you!" "Let''s talk about itter!" The words fell, put down the newspaper in his hands, got up and walked out the door. ...... Chad, wearing sunsses, walked into a caf¨¦ with a simple decor with elegant steps. The cafe is designed in a garden location, each table is based on a tree stump, the seat is reced by a swing, the interval of the seat are filled with a variety of flowers and nts, so that peoplee in and feel a different warmth. "Wee!" "How many of you, sir?" The waitress, a girl who had just started college, saw a handsome and handsome Chad who seemed to be looking for someone and hurried up to greet him. When he saw a figure in a certain corner, he waved his hand at the waiter and walked towards it. "What brings you here?" Chad took off his sunsses, nced across at the stylishly dressed woman and asked respectfully. The woman wore a veryrge duck-tongue cap, could not see her clearly, only to see her red lips lightly open, "I came to see you, it seems that you are recently when The Grant family second young master when the addiction, even I do not see?" "You don''t have tough, how dare I? It''s just that something happened recently, so it took a bit of time. But please don''t worry, I''ll take care of it soon?" Chad said as he sat on the swing. "I''m just reminding you, don''t forget what you should do!" The woman picked up the coffee on the table and garnished it lightly with a sip, saying slowly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chad looked at the woman and responded, "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll go first?" The woman still sits elegantly sipping her coffee with a dark, unidentified smile at the corner of her mouth. **** Inside the bar vip box Several men in ck sat on the sofa inside the box and said to the man lying on the sofa at the other end, "Boss, the fish is hooked?" The man lying on the sofa''s deep blue eyes emitted a cold chill, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, "Finally, you still can''t hold back!" "Boss, do we still need to keep following her?" A man in ck said. "No, let''s put in - a long line - and catch a big fish!" 122 The first time, there will be a little pain 122 The first time, there will be a little pain Rosemary sat on her bed, and as soon as she returned today, she had been so busy that she forgot to ask Nathaniel about Tina her father, so she took out her cell phone and dialed Tina''s cell phone. Dudududu ......... "Hello?" A nice male voice came from the other side of the phone, and Rosemary thought she had dialed the wrong number and hurriedly hung up the phone. "Isn''t this Tina''s number? Why is a man answering it!" The phone number was read out again, and it was indeed Tina''s. Rosemary, worried that something was wrong with Tina, dialed Tina''s phone number again. "Hello?" Vincent''s low and charming voice came from the other side of the phone. "Who are you? Why are you holding my friend''s phone?" Rosemary picked up the phone and it was a barrage of questioning. Once Vincent heard the tone, he already guessed it was Rosemary, and coughed lightly, "This is Vincent, Tina is in the shower, I''ll have her call you backter?" "Who did you say you were?" "I''m Nathaniel''s big brother!" Vincent was reiterating again, if it was anyone else would have hung up the phone. Rosemary thought it was her ears, how could Vincent be in Tina''s room? Wait ...... I think he just said that Tina is taking a shower, no way! The two of them are moving too fast! Just before Rosemary could figure out what was going on, she heard Tina''s voice on the other side of the phone. "Get me a nightgown, it''s wet inside?" Tina took a shower before she realized that there were no pajamas inside, and after half a day of stewing inside, she finally got up the courage to open the door and ask Vincent to get her pajamas. "Okay, you wait!" Vincent put the phone on the table and Rosemary only heard the sound of something being searched over there. "Is this the one?" Vincent took a camisole pajama to Tina and turned around. Tina did not think much about it, took the pajamas and closed the bathroom door, when ready to pick it up and put it on, Tina was in a difficult position. Vincent''s ws are so sharp that he just grabbed the halter-night dress he bought with Rosemaryst time. Looking at this nightgown, Tina had a feeling of wanting to cry, did she ask him to take it over? In that case, would Vincent think that he was deliberately trying to seduce her? Forget it, just wear it like this! Maybe he''s already gone back? Tina looked at herself in the mirror, the length of the nightgown just covered her buttocks, almost half of her breasts were exposed, I really don''t know if she had a headache at that time, so she dragged Rosemary to buy such a nightgown, really move a stone to smash their own feet. The door gently opened a crack, looked inside the room no one, Tina lightly breathed a sigh of relief, out of the bathroom, was about to go to the closet inside to get clothes, when I heard the door creak, Vincent''s upright body walked in. Vincent also did not expect that Tina would stand here in such a sexy pajamas, looking at that piece of spring in front of her breasts, and those long, white legs, the knot in his throat rolled, and his body was hot. "That I went downstairs to buy a little medicine,ter I rub a little, it will make you morefortable?" Vincent tried not to look at Tina, he felt it was really a fatal temptation. "Thene and help me!" Rosemary over there listening to the red face, no way! Do they have to use drugs to help them do that? Think about it, all feel so shy! Tina walked over to the couch and sat down, Vincent came over and gently lifted her feet up and ced them on hisp, poured a little medicinal wine on her feet and started rubbing them. "Ah ......" "Ouch!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Vincent lifted his head and looked at her sore little face all scrunched up together, "The first time, it all hurts a little?" "No way!" Rosemary felt herself blushing as she listened to Tina''s voice shouting out over the phone... shouldn''t she have warned that there was someone else next to her! "Ah! Be gentle, I don''t want it?" Tina''s voice with a crying tone came from the other side of the phone. Vincent also knows that it hurts to rub like this, but if you don''t take care of it now, it will be an injuryter. "Hang in there for a while, it''ll be done soon?" Looking at the back of his foot, which was rubbed red by Vincent, he felt that he was really unlucky today. Walking on a good road, it is surprising that the foot can be crooked, the horror is only her. After a while, Vincent''s voice was heard with a little hoarseness, "There!" Tina heard him say okay, bent over and reached out to touch the red back of her feet that had been rubbed, but did not realize that the snow-white bosom of her chest was on disy for Vincent to see through. Rosemary heard the voice inside and couldn''t stand it anymore and had hung up the phone. Vincent sat there to stand up is not, sitting is not, somewhere in the body at the moment is screaming with difficulty, forcing the body in the bath fire, forehead has seeped out fine beads of sweat. When Tina saw that there was no more pain, she straightened up and saw Vincent''s face was red and there were beads of sweat on his forehead, so she thought he had a fever and reached out to probe on his forehead. Before his hand reached his forehead, he heard Vincent say, "Get some rest early, I''ll go first!" After saying that, the whole person disappeared into the room like a gust of wind. "What''s wrong with him?" Tina suddenly felt a cold chill under her legs, looked down and finally understood what Vincent had just done? Hands cover their faces, really embarrassed, how can you forget that you are wearing so little clothing at once? Is this a clear temptation? Rosemary lies in bed tossing and turning, she can''t figure out how Tina got together with Vincent. "Hey, it looks like tomorrow her to go and condole with her best friend who she has not seen for days?" After looking at the time, he picked up the milk on the table and finished it, and soon fell into sleep. In her sleep, Rosemary felt a hand roaming back and forth over her body, stroking and tititing her body. The next morning, Rosemary, who was sore, opened her heavy eyelids. Why did she have such erotic dreams every time she returned to The Grant family? Was it because she had eavesdropped on Tina and their voices yesterday, which caused her to think of such things at night? Everythingst night was like going through a storm, and the memory of the man just seemed to be possessed and kept demanding. Probably because of the kind of dreams she had at night, Rosemary rested her hands weakly on the silk quilt, and her whole body did not want to move at all. Seeing that it was still early, Rosemary drifted off to sleep again. Chad has been locked up in his room since he got back from being outside yesterday, and only now has hee out of his room. "Second young master, do you need to eat breakfast now?" The butler asked with concern when he saw a tired-looking Chad. "Um, is The Great Young Lady up yet?" 123 Breaking news 123 Breaking news "Second young master, you take a look at this first?" The butler had a copy of this morning''s entertainment newspaper in his hand, and when he saw Chad Chad took the newspaper from the butler and nced at today''s entertainment headlines, which also featured a picture of Rosemary and Adrian standing by the river. At first nce, the two people are very intimate, such photos are difficult for those some people to take out. For other celebrities, such photos are normal, but for Rosemary this is a time bomb, once it explodes, not to mention the difficulty in the entertainment industry, or in The Grant family will be squeezed. "Order down, intercept all of these and try not to let your sister-inw know?" Before Chad could finish his sentence, he saw Rosemarying down. "Morning!" Rosemary said with a smile, thinking she was the only one left in the house, not expecting Chad to be there. "Good morning The Great Young Lady!" The housekeeper finished greeting Rosemary, took one look at Chad, and walked out to make a phone call. "Chad, what were you talking about with the housekeeper?" After giving him a look, Rosemary walked straight to the table and picked up the milk on the table and gently garnished it with a sip. Chad was hesitant to tell Rosemary about it when he saw Rosemary taking the newspaper in her hand and reading it there. "Sister-inw, why don''t you stop looking?" Rosemary didn''t think she would wake up from a nap and make the entertainment headlines. After ncing at the newspaper, Rosemary continued to sit at the table and eat her breakfast gracefully, as if nothing had happened. "Chad, are you freeter?" After finishing thest sip of milk, he reached out and pulled out a tissue from the table and wiped the corner of his lips. "Yes!" Chad couldn''t believe that Rosemary had taken the initiative to ask her out today, wasn''t he usually so scared when he saw him? "Can you give me a ride to the hospital?" Rosemary looked at Chad and spoke. Rosemary didn''t want Chad to drive her either, but thinking about the day, it was better to let him do it. "You''re not afraid someone will throw eggs at you on the road, are you!" Chad suddenly came up to her and smiled. "Even if you don''t send it, I''ll ask the butler to ask the driver to take me there?" With that said, Rosemary was ready to shout into the kitchen. "Well, I''ll send you there alright!" Chad said with a helpless face, muttering, "I really don''t know what Grandma sees in you, with such a bad temper." "I''m better than you anyway, you can ask Grandma if you don''t believe me?" Oh a smile, "asked the grandmother is also said hello, I have to go to make fun of myself?" Chad said as he grabbed his keys and headed out. Rosemary grabbed her bag, which was on the couch, and followed. Nathaniel was awakened early in the morning by a phone call. The caller said that Edmund and Adrian had been found and would be back in the afternoon. Just after hanging up the phone, he received a call from his big brother, saying that something had happened to Rosemary and he was asked toe over now. Vincent hung up the phone and saw Tina with a sad face and spoke, "Don''t worry, The Grant family side will be dealt with in time?" Tina always feels that too much has happened in this period of time, even Rosemary fell off a cliff so big she only learned about it yesterday, always feel that she is doing too ipetent as a good friend? Rosemary rode in Chad''s car and made her way unimpeded to the hospital entrance. Just as she got out of the car, she heard a few women huddled together next to her telling some gossip. "Did you guys read today''s entertainment paper, that''s a real bombshell?" "That means The Grant familyThe Great Young Lady''s scandal with a male celebrity, isn''t that normal?" "If you are talking about other stars then it is normal, but now we are talking about The Grant familyThe Great Young Lady, it is said that the groom was not avable on her wedding day, it must be empty and lonely, so she found a star who is not in the right ce!" "That makes sense when you put it that way!" "How to say The Grant family is also a famous family, how can they find such a shameless woman!" Rosemary listened to what those women said, her heart was very ufortable, her small hands clenched tightly, her face was very ugly. "Don''t pay any attention to them?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chad stood there and heard what the women were saying, but he didn''t feel the need to pay attention to what these boring people were saying. Nodded and walked through the hospital doors together. "Hey, guys, look, isn''t that the one who just walked in the door the woman on the cover today!" "It seems like it, should we walk in a little bit to see what''s going on?" "Yes!" A few women gabbed and said they were ready to head inside the hospital. Nathaniel drove his car to the hospital and just walked to the hospital entrance, he saw a lot of reportersing from the hospital entrance and the main entrance had been stopped by bodyguards. Once the bodyguards saw that it was Nathaniel, they immediately let him go respectfully, and once he was inside, another wall of flesh was formed around him. When Rosemary arrived at Brandon Baker''s hospital room, she saw Tina wiping Brandon Baker''s face. "Tina?" When Tina heard Rosemary''s voice, she turned around and saw Rosemary standing in the doorway, and with a sour nose, she lunged at her. "Rosemary!" Rosemary hugged Tina, who came flying to her, and her eyes were filled with tears. "I''m sorry, Tina!" "I''m sorry!" She also just found out from the nurse what happened to her recently and always felt that Tina was not by her side when she was at her most lost! "You''ve been good to me, and I''m the one who should say I''m sorry!" After a pause, Tina continued, "I didn''t even know you fell off the cliff for so many days, it''s me who should say I''m sorry?" Two people hugged tightly together, the heart of the soreness only they know. "Well, it''s all in the past, I''m sure that a better life awaits us ahead?" Rosemary said as she patted Tina''s being. "Eh!" Tina responded, breaking into a smile. Rosemary took a look inside the ward, pulled Tina to sit down on the seat in the corridor and said, "Tina, how is uncle doing now?" Tina nced at Brandon Baker''s hospital room and said slowly, "The doctor said that whether Dad can wake up or not depends mainly on his own willpower, and if he doesn''t want to wake up, there''s nothing we can do!" Seeing Brandon Baker lying on the bed suddenly made her think of Wilson, who was reluctant to wake up until now, probably for other reasons too! "By the way, howe I haven''t seen Justin?" "Justin went to school, this time the sudden family change, so Justin suffered a great blow, now he basically do not like to talk, I went to him several times to talk, he has to study as an excuse to throw me out!" Tina said, a sour look in her eyes. Rosemary still knows a little bit about their family, and although they are not as well off as others, Justin has always been proud to have a happy home. 124 slept with her 124 slept with her "Don''t you worry too much, Justin is an understanding kid, wait for the day I find him to talk alone?" Rosemary took Tina''s hand and gently patted her hand and said. Nathaniel saw Rosemary and Tina from afar and hurried up to them and asked, "Rosemary, what brings you to the hospital?" "I came over to see Tina, by the way, what brings you here?" Rosemary naturally knew that Nathaniel must have heard about her and hade to the hospital so early. "Did you arrange for the bodyguards down there?" Nathaniel asked to Chad, with a touch of annoyance in his eyes. Chad nced at Rosemary and shrugged, indicating he didn''t know about it? "What happened?" "There are a lot of reporters blocking outside the hospital, and I''m afraid they''ll hurt youter." Rosemary found it very strange that she only came back from the Misty Forest yesterday and today she is in the entertainment headlines, and the photos were secretly taken during thest shoot near the snowy mountains, it seems someone deliberately wants her to lose her reputation! When Tina heard that there were reporters outside besieging Rosemary, she got scared and pulled Nathaniel''s arm and said, "Nathaniel, do something!" In the social hierarchy inside the people most afraid of is the gossip, sometimes there is no thing, by them to specte, is the spit can drown you, not to mention that now Rosemary also top The Grant familyThe Great Young Lady identity. "Don''t you worry! I will not let those people hurt Rosemary!" Nathaniel gave Tina a reassuring look before stepping aside to make a phone call. "Sister-inw, you don''t have to worry, The Grant family will definitely step in to squash these news!" Chad saw Rosemary''s face look a little ugly andforted her from the sidelines. To Chad''s gaze, a bashful smile, "I''m not afraid, I did not do something, naturally have a clear conscience!" "It''s ......" Tina saw that she was about to say something, and her eyebrows tightened together, "Rosemary, if you have something to say, just say it, you''re about to turn into an ugly monster if you keep frowning like that!" Said, reached out and touched her forehead. "Shit!" Rosemaryughed and pushed her hand away, "You''re still in the mood to joke with me at this hour?" Gently pulling her hand over, Tina said with concern, "I just don''t like the way you frown, it hurts me to look at you!" "Don''t worry! I, Rosemary, am not a soft touch for anyone to take advantage of." After a pause, "I was just wondering if this and the incident of me being dropped off the cliff could be together?" Rosemary said with a thoughtful look. Chad stood by and listened to Rosemary''s words, could it be ...... Rosemary saw that Chad''s phone didn''t even answer when it rang and gently tugged him, "Chad, what are you thinking about so intensely?" "What''s wrong?" Chad asked, looking back at Rosemary. "Your phone is ringing?" "Oh!" Reaching for his cell phone from his pocket, he nced at it, stepped aside and pressed the answer button. "Rosemary, your little uncle has been very good to you!" Tina nced at Chad, turned her head and lowered her voice. As soon as Rosemary heard Tina''s tone, she knew that there was nothing good inside her head and gave her a knock on the head, "You have a problem with little uncle being nice to his sister-inw!" "Oh!" Tina touched the head knocked by Rosemary and said, "It''s not like she meant anything else, she''s the one who thought too much." With a heated smile, Rosemary sat a little closer to Tina again, looking at her with glowing eyes, and said, "What did you dost night?" Seeing her inexplicable question, Tina moved her body back a bit and said, "I went to bed earlyst night after taking a shower." Rosemary saw her pretending to look innocent and cursed in her heart; dead girl, still pretending not to know until now, it seems that she needs to be reminded?" "With Vincent?" Tina looked at Rosemary with a surprised look on her face, how did she know that Vincent was in her roomst night? "How did you know he was in my room yesterday!" Tina asked, looking at her with a puzzled expression. "Huh ......" "You don''t have to worry about that, anyway, what you did and what you said, I heard everything!" Rosemary said happily, and then thought of the dream she hadst night, and her face couldn''t help but blush. Seeing her blush, Tina was even more curious about what she had heardst night. Reaching out his hand he went to grab her small waist, "Are you going to say it or not?" "Haha ......" Rosemary''s eyes were tearing up from her tickling and she threw up her hands and begged for mercy, "Okay, I''ll talk!" When Tina saw that she was willing to talk, she pulled her hand back and said with a smile, "If I had only done that, I wouldn''t have done it in the first ce!" She gave her a nk look, wiped the tears overflowing from her eyes with her hand, and said, "I called youst night just as you were taking a shower, and Vincent answered the phone, and just within two sentences of talking to him, you asked him to get your pajamas for you." "......" "That''s it?" Tina doesn''t believe that this is all that Rosemary will get wrong about her. "And ...... is that he forgot to hang up the phone?" Rosemary looked at Tina''s face that was blue for a while and thought she was embarrassed? "Now you can tell me what rtionship you have with each other!" She is now very curious about what happened between them yesterday. Tina looked at Rosemary with a gossipy face and said with contempt, "I have nothing to do with him, you are in the mood to care about my business, why don''t you think about how to deal with those reporters outsideter!" "Ah, Tina, what do you think I should do then?" Rosemary pouted and shook Tina''s arm, her eyes full of Tina didn''t know what to do, after all, things in the entertainment industry are tooplicated, not to mention the involvement of such arge The Grant family. "How about you help me beg Vincent for help?" Rosemary looked at Tina pitifully, with a pleading look in her eyes that made it impossible to refuse at first nce. "Rosemary, did you do that on purpose?" Tina''s ears turned red with anger and she shouted at Rosemary. Nathaniel finished discussing things with Vincent and came over to discuss the handling of this matter with Rosemary, and as soon as he came in, he saw Tina looking at Rosemary in a huff? "What''s wrong with Tina?" Rosemary turned her head to see it was them and gave Vincent a meaningful look. "Then we have to ask your big brother what he didst night!" Nathaniel, who quickly reacted, looked at Vincent with a stunned expression, "Big brother, how can I face Tina if you do this?" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Tina also felt that Vincent was too much, causing her to now not know how to exin? Vincent knew his brother too well and his eyes gathered slightly, "And then what?" 125 has questions 125 has questions Vincent knew his brother too well and his eyes gathered slightly, "And then what?" "Then won''t I have a sister-inw from now on?" Nathaniel said with an excited face. "Pfft ......" Rosemary held her stomach andughed so hard she couldn''t stand up, especially when she saw Tina''s expression. "Things are not what you think they are, I ......" Tina''s small face turned red and she looked anxiously at Vincent, hoping he could exin. Vincent thought Tina was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Sister-inw, in fact, you don''t need to be embarrassed, my big brother, although he looks fierce on the surface, he is still very gentle in private!" Then looking to Vincent, he asked to him, "Brother, do you think I''m right?" "Eh!" Vincent responded faintly, which rushed Tina. "Nathaniel, you guys really misunderstood us, we were just ...... yesterday," Tina interrupted by Vincent before she could finish her sentence. "Tina''s foot was sprained yesterday, so I helped her rub the medicine for a while!" Vincent said indifferently. How does Rosemary hear that there is something fishy between them, or else Vincent is doing it on purpose? Nathanielughed heatedly, "Brother, you don''t have to exin, I understand!" "Good for you for knowing!" "......" This man is dark enough, even the girl he likes is shady! Rosemary is now a little worried about Tina, with such a dark suitor by her side, it seems that her future days will not be boring! Tina look at this, and then look at that, how have a kind of more and more description of the feeling of ck. "Well, you guys better think about how to help Rosemary with the situation at hand!" Tina didn''t want them to keep dwelling on her, so she digressed and said. Nathaniel put away his just immodest expression and said to Rosemary, "We''ve just found out who''s behind this!" "Who is it?" Rosemary would like to know who has such a deep hatred for her that they want to kill her! "Producer Baker!" Nathaniel pursed his lips and smiled lightly. "I don''t even have any dealings with him, why would he harm me, I find that unlikely?" Rosemary said after thinking for a while. Tina echoed Rosemary''s sentiments and then turned to them and said, "If you really want to get back at Rosemary''s people, I''d say Cecilia is still more likely?" "What a wake-up call!" Nathaniel and the others also felt that Producer Baker had no motive when they heard the news over there, but after being told so by Tina, the truth of the matter has be obvious. Rosemary was puzzled and asked, "How are you so sure it''s Cecilia?" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Nathaniel looked at Vincent, then said: "After you fell off the cliff, big brother he privately helped me investigate the scene when you fell off the cliff, the surface is Bruce pushed you down, in fact, someone deliberately bumped Bruce, while Bruce was not paying attention, pushed you off the cliff! " "It can also be said that this person is very thoughtful, every link is not broken, so everyone thought that you lost your footing and fell off the cliff?" Vincent folded his hands and said slowly and methodically. Tina was so stunned that she couldn''t even speak. Like they said, if Rosemary hadn''t been so lucky, even if she had died, no one would have suspected that she was being set up? "So you guys are saying that if something does happen to Hope, nothing will happen to that person, right?" Tina stated the question in her mind. Vincent nced at Tina with gentle eyes, "Yes!" "So terrible, why are those people so horribly jealous, don''t they know that what is not theirs will not be happy even if they force it?" Vincent heard Tina say so, his eyes darkened, does this girl not know how to put a long line to catch a big fish? "Not every girl is like you guys, most girls look for status, money, not love!" Nathaniel exined to Tina with a smile. Did she not notice that his kissing big brother''s face was already scary? Tina has never been ustomed to those girls who stick up for status and money. For her, as long as there is not too much disparity between their family backgrounds and they love each other, it''s fine! "Listen to you say so, in the future must not find a rich boyfriend, or how to die do not know?" After saying that, also made a wipe on the neck. "......" Nathaniel instantly sensed the killing intent on his big brother, and in a rush, took Rosemary''s hand and said, "Rosemary, I''m taking you to the evidence now!" With these words, he took Rosemary''s hand and flew off towards the back door of the hospital. "Hey, you guys ......" Tina looked at their backs as they disappeared down the hallway and stomped her foot in anger, she still had something to say to Rosemary? Rosemary looked at this Nathaniel, who was not afraid of anything, with a puzzled face. "You just said to take me to find evidence, now there are so many people at the door, the back door must be there, how do we get out?" The thought of the doorway blocked with those reporters, the heart is very ufortable. Nathaniel yfully came up to Rosemary''s ear and blew hot air in her ear and said, "The mountain man has a good n!" "Follow me!" At that, Nathaniel took Rosemary to a medical room, took two white coats on a chair, handed one to Rosemary, and put them on. Rosemary nced at the white coat in her hand, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a smile, and then she too put on her clothes. "Nathaniel, shouldn''t we be looking for two masks to put on!" Nathaniel pulled out two masks from his pocket and waved them in front of her, "It''s been ready for a long time!" "True to form, it seems I really just worried for nothing?" Rosemary reached over and took a mask and put it on her face. "Let''s go out through the gate bright and early now, let''s go!" Leading Rosemary to an ambnce, smiling slightly at Nathaniel, the two got into the car. "Drive!" "Yes!" The driver nodded respectfully like Nathaniel, then drove the car towards the hospital entrance. With a honking sound, the hospital''s main entrance was soon cleared by security guards for a clear and unobstructed exit. Rosemary sat at the window and couldn''t help but nce outside. So many reporters were blocking the ce, if they walked out directly, wouldn''t it be worse than death? "Nathaniel, thank you so much for today!" If it weren''t for Nathaniel''s help, she really wouldn''t know how to face these people? "By the way, your little uncle just said something urgent so he left first, he asked me to tell you!" "Oh!" Rosemary had already guessed, or else Chad''s character would not have failed to tell him about it. 126 Honey, come on ...... 126 Honey,e on ...... Nathaniel led Rosemary to the back door of a detached vi on the outskirts of town, where a young man stood and rushed to greet Nathaniel when he saw himing. "Second youngest!" "Is everything ready?" Nathaniel asked, turning to the younger man. "It''s all ready to go!" The young man led them in through the back door and led them to a room where he took out two sets of clothes and handed them to Nathaniel. "Here are the clothes that are ready for you!" Nathaniel took a look at the clothes, reached out and picked them up and said, "Go down first, I''ll call youter when you''re changed!" "Yes!" The young man respectfully bent to Nathaniel and retreated. "Nathaniel, where is this ce!" Rosemary always had the feeling of being a thief, just like the drama yed out on TV. "You change first,ter I will take you to see a good show, to ensure that you will not be disappointed!" Nathaniel said in a good mood. Nathaniel helped her open the door to the room next to her and said to her, "Go in and change inside, I''ll wait for you outside!" "Eh!" Take the clothes from Nathaniel''s hand and walk in. Changing clothes, Rosemary followed through the backyard and tiptoed to the corner of the vi. "Second young man, right here!" The young man turned around and left after he finished speaking. The two people stood in a position where they could just see inside and outside the vi. Rosemary didn''t know exactly what Nathaniel wanted her toe here to see, but there was still a bit of anticipation when she thought of what he said was a wonderful good show. "Good show is on!" Follow Nathaniel''s gaze and see a woman in a bikini ying in the pool with a slightly chubby man. The moment the woman turned her face, Rosemary recognized her immediately. "Isn''t that Cecilia?" Nathaniel looked across the pool inside the two, said with a smile: "I tell you, that man is Producer Baker, in the entertainment industry is also considered a person with a face, but he has a fetish, is like in the open air with women that!" Rosemary was a little embarrassed to hear him say that, "Then why are we hiding here and peeking!" Oh a smile, Nathaniel''s face is also a little embarrassed, touched the tip of the nose,ter you will know. Cecilia, wearing a sexy bikini, asionally teases Producer Baker, "Nina Bay, don''t you run!" "Come on! Come and get me!" "Wait to be caught by me, see how I punish you?" After saying that, Producer Baker''s whole person lunged forward, a hand on the Cecilia hug, fat hands reached her being on, a gentle tug, the chest clothes instantly slipped in the pool. "Nasty!" Cecilia pretended to be embarrassed and covered her chest, smiling delicately at Producer Baker. Producer Baker saw Cecilia''s snow-white and proud bosom, and his abdomen seemed to be burning like a big fire, making him ufortable to death. Cecilia didn''t notice that he was out of sorts, walking up to Producer Baker, striking that sexy pose, and running her hand down to his bottom. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ah ......" For the current Producer Baker, Cecilia''s frequency and smile carry a deadly allure. Grabbing Cecilia, Producer Baker pushed her hard to the edge of the pool, and with a strong tug of his fat hand, all the clothes on Cecilia''s body floated in the pool. The body is held up with force and the whole person merges with it. "Honey,e on ......" "Ah ......" Cecilia''s voicees up inside the garden, Rosemary stands at a distance and hears them, just seeing the two of them cuddling in the water. That''s it, Rosemary also felt embarrassed, after all, it''s really shameful to watch people do such things. "Let''s just go back!" Nathaniel knew Rosemary was embarrassed and said to her, "You stand by and wait for me?" Rosemary didn''t know what he wanted and walked to the side to wait for him. "Honey, I can''t stand it?" Producer Baker is now on a roll, the fire inside his body is still burning, how can he just let her go. With a strong tug, Cecilia pulled hard to the shore and continued to im her body incessantly. The two men were intertwined to their heart''s content, the pleasure of their bodies sending them to the top now and then. Click ...... Click ...... In a short time, the pool gathered a lot of entertainment reporters, some male reporters looked at the aromatic scene, with a camera on them a burst of photos. "Ah ......" When Cecilia saw those entertainment reporters snapping at her, she was so scared that she hastily covered her face with her hands and desperately shouted, "Don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures?" But those reporters are not so good as to let her go, especially some bloodthirsty male reporters, but even more enthusiastic shooting. "Don''t shoot it!" Producer Baker, who was on top of Cecilia, was still in a tender ce, unaware of her situation at the moment. Cecilia pushed with the ground, and Producer Baker fell heavily to the ground. Get up from the ground, pick up the bath towel draped over the shore and run quickly into the vi. When the reporters saw Cecilia running inside the vi, they took another shot at Producer Baker on the ground. When Producer Baker saw so many reporters snapping pictures of him, he immediately yelled, "No pictures, get out of here now!" "Well, it''s about time to shoot, let''s go!" A reporter said to the rest of the people, after all, Producer Baker in the entertainment industry is still a bit of identity, it is not good to offend him positively. Nathaniel saw that his goal had been achieved, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked next to Rosemary and said to her, "Let''s go!" Cecilia at this moment has passed good clothes, from the side door of the vi out, while running and can not stop looking back, afraid that those reporters will chase over. "Well!" Before she could react, Cecilia was dragged to the car by two men covering her mouth. Dragged to the car, her feet kicking wildly, a ck man ps her hard on the shoulder and falls to the side. "Did you arrange what just happened?" Rosemary asked as she walked out of the vi and turned to Nathaniel. "Who let them repeatedly harm you, I punish her like this, is already considered light!" Nathaniel said with a sh of murder in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared into thin air. Although the heart more or less feel a little too much, but once you think of herself pushed off the cliff under her, you feel that such punishment has been very light. "Nathaniel, thank you for doing this for me!" After giving her a look, Nathaniel pretended to be angry and said, "Don''t ever say thank you again! Or I''ll get really angry?" "Good!" "When this matter is finished, I''ll treat you to dinner!" Rosemary said with a smile. Since I''ve known him for so long, I don''t think I''ve invited him to dinner yet? When Nathaniel heard her say she was invited to dinner, he looked up at the sky and muttered: No! Patted his shoulder, revealing a bright smile, "There is no red rain in the sky, no need to look!" 127 Sleeping? 127 Sleeping? "The Great Young Lady, you''re back?" When the housekeeper saw Rosemary returning, she rushed forward to take the things in her hand. One look at the brightly lit living room and you already know what''s going on? "The Great Young Lady, wait a minute you say two words less, that''s how it is inside the entertainment industry, when we find out in two days, it will pass!" Rosemary threw the housekeeper a reassuring smile and headed inside. "Dad, Mom!" "Come and sit down!" Mr. Grant said in a quiet voice as he nced at Rosemary. "Rosemary, you are now The Great Young Lady of The Grant family, every word and action represents our The Grant family, how do you exin what happened today?" Marian said with a cold face. Rosemary took a seat on the couch next to her and felt there was nothing to exin in the face of Marian''s questioning. "Dad, Mom, I don''t have anything to exin?" "What did you say?" When Marian heard her say that, his heart burst into mes and he lightly rebuked. "I haven''t done anything wrong to The Grant family, so why do I have to exin?" After a pause, Rosemary said to Darren: "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong to The Grant family and Wilson, if you and Mom don''t believe me, we can go to the hospital for a checkup, nowadays medical technology is so advanced, the report card can''t be wrong!" When Marian saw her say that, it was hard to say anything and turned to look at Darren. Darren saw her eyes firm as she said, maybe they were really wrong about her, after all, there are still asional interactions with actors inside the show business, but that doesn''t mean anything? "Rosemary, it''s okay, it''s Mom and Dad''s fault, go home early and get some rest!" "Good night Mom and Dad!" Rosemary picks up her bag and turns around to go upstairs. "That''s how it is in small households, no upbringing at all!" Marian didn''t have a good time saying that. Darren nced at Marian and said, "Don''t think too much about it, since Rosemary said there is no such thing, there must be no such thing. Besides, the entertainment industry itself is a mixed ce, it''s normal to be jealous!" Marian red at Darren and said, "Don''t you know how many people areughing at us, The Grant family, behind the scenes when something like this happens today?" "You''re thinking too much, aren''t the news all blocked by Chad now? Tomorrow there will be no such news on the inte, don''t worry!" ncing at the time, Darren stood up from the sofa, "It''ste, go back to rest!" After saying that, he went back to his room. ...... Tina looked at Vincent, who had spent the afternoon with her at the hospital, why didn''t he go back at thiste hour? She is already poor, and the house she lives in is all rented. The president of the H Group is always dawdling in her ce for food and drinks, how dare he? "President, thanks for your care these days, I also know you are very busy, now my father has also stabilized, you don''t need toe to the hospital every day in the future?" Tina lowered her head, this is the line she thought of all nightst night, it must work! Vincent sat on the small sofa inside the room, legs folded, fingers crossed, slightly squinting his eyes at Tina. "Can I take it that you are now crossing the river?" "......" Embarrassed smile, "President you say too serious, I just think you work so busy, every day also to run to me, too hard!" Tina looked at him, the heart is very speechless, she is also for his health, okay? "Do you feel embarrassed that I''m helping you like this?" "Yes, look at you, a big president in the hall, apanying me in the hospital every day, making me very embarrassed indeed?" Once she thought that she could finally get rid of this iceberg face, Tina''s heart still had a little excitement. Vincent saw that Tina was determined to get rid of him, was she ugly? Or is he getting older and less attractive? "Since you feel bad that I''ve helped you so much, would it be okay if you start working at mypany tomorrow?" Fingers kept tapping on the sofa, and it seemed to Tina that he was counting the benefits he could bring by entering hispany? Tina felt as if she was dreaming, the president of H Group asked her to work in hispany, which is a dream job for many people, even if it is a little girl who pours tea, but it is from a famous university, so it is exciting to think about it. If you go to work in hispany, won''t you have to see him every day? Then again, she is a student from an aristocratic school, even if he called over to work, it is unlikely that she will take up an important post, but it is better to ask to be clear! With a light cough, Tina walked next to Vincent and asked, "President, if I go to work at yourpany, what are you going to have me do?" Lifted the tea on the table and took a sip, said slowly: Most of the employees inside the H Group are top students who have returned from studying abroad, and the worst are high achievers, you ......" After a pause, Vincent continued, "Then you can help out at the front desk for now!" Tina''s heart was warming up when she heard that her job was just to be a receptionist and that she didn''t have any interactions with Vincent. Now that the family''s burdens are all on her shoulders in addition to these things, she must have a stable job so that she can take better care of her dad and Justin. "Okay, so when can I go to work?" "Tomorrow morning at 8:00 a.m., you will report to the HR department!" Vincent looked at an excited Tina and a glint of light shed under his eyes. Rosemary returned to her room andy in the bathtub, thinking about what she had just said to Darren, with a little bit of fear in her heart. Although she was certain that Darren and Marian would not let her go to the hospital for a checkup, she was still scared inside when she said those words. It seems that his hope of going back is getting slimmer and slimmer. A cheerful bell rang and Rosemary got up from inside the bathtub, grabbed a bath towel and draped it over her body and walked out of the bathroom. Picked up the phone on the table, looking at the phone number on it, he did not even find the curvature of his mouth infinitely erged. "Hello?" "Are you asleep?" A low and maic voice rang out from the other side of the phone. Rosemary walked inside the closet and picked up a towel to wipe her wet hair with one hand while ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. saying, "Not yet?" Ellen lying on the leather sofa, a ss of whiskey in one hand, gently swaying in his hands, the whole body exudes a kingly aura. "The family didn''t give you a hard time tonight!" RosemaryTammy a smile, so he will still care about himself, still really can not see. "No, it''s just that you may not be able to act in the future?" A light sigh, the heart is still a little regret. A light sip of whiskey, the golden liquid flowed gently into his belly along the knot of his perfect throat. 128 private life disorder 128 private life disorder "When thingse to light, you can continue to go acting, you can now think of it as a vacation for yourself, and it''s good to rx by the way!" Listening to the sullen voice inside the phone, Ellen saidfortingly from the side. "Well, that''s all we can do for now!" Rosemary went to the window, looked out at the garden at night, and gently asked, "Ellen, what do you think would have happened if Nathaniel hadn''t found us that day?" "There are no what-ifs!" No matter what, that kind of thing just doesn''te up inside his dictionary. He was always so dominant no matter what time of day he was, and with a lightugh, "You''re that confident?" "Mmm!" Inside the room quickly Susan down, quiet even breathing can be heard. After a moment of silence, Ellen spoke, "Don''t think so much, rest early!" "Good night!" After hanging up the phone, Rosemary stood in front of the window for a while, then went to bed. ...... Early in the morning, the first rays of sunlight nted through the branches of the trees on the carpet, and it was another beautiful day with high sunshine. As usual, Rosemary freshened up and came downstairs for ate breakfast. "The Great Young Lady, good morning, breakfast is ready, will you bring it up now?" The butler asked, smiling as he came forward. Rosemary was in a good mood today and smiled, "Good morning Owen!" Sitting at the table, he smiled and said to the butler, "Owen, where is this morning''s entertainment paper?" At that, the butler hurriedly took this morning''s entertainment newspaper and handed it to Rosemary. Chad just came in and saw Su Xiang sitting at the dining table. "Good morning, Second Young Master!" "Morning!" Pulling out a chair and sitting down, Chad looked at Rosemary and said, "Yesterday there was an emergency inside thepany, so I left before I had a chance to say hello, I''m sorry!" "What''s wrong with you today?" Looking up at him, how do I feel that Chad is a bit strange today? "The old you even if you are wrong, you will not easily apologize, how ...... today," Rosemary said with a lightugh. Chad suddenly came up to her with an evil face, "Sister-inw means she likes the old me better!" Rosemary gave a cold shiver and said in a serious manner, "Then you''d better keep the way you are now!" After saying that, she also deliberately moved her chair to the side a little. The maids set breakfast on the table and the table was soon filled with a variety of meals. "Haha, sister-inw, even if you''re afraid of me, you don''t need to be so obvious about it!" Picking up a sandwich from the table, Chadughed out loud. "I just thought this way, it would be easier to get breakfast!" Rosemary picked up a piece of toast from the table, put it in her mouth and took a soft bite, slurring it. She''s afraid of him, she''s overthinking it! How to say she is also his elders, okay? Chad didn''t want to dwell on the subject and kept his head down as he ate his breakfast. "The Great Young Lady, here''s the entertainment newspaper you asked for." The butler took a copy of the newspaper and handed it to Rosemary. After drawing a napkin to wipe her hands and taking the newspaper from the butler, Tammy smiled, "Thanks Owen!" The butler took one look at Chad and turned to go down. Rosemary took the newspaper and flipped through it casually, turning to the second paper and unexpectedly found a breaking news. Looking at the big words on it, his face changed greatly. "What''s wrong?" Chad saw her ugly face and took the newspaper from her hand and saw that it read: first-rate actress Cecilia was found having sex with a dog early this morning, her private life so messed up that she was suspected of drugging! Rosemary hurriedly picked up her phone and opened Twitter, finding it full of news about Cecilia and looking at thements below, summed up in four words - miserable! Chad looked at the powerful news above andughed, "That''s interesting, didn''t think anyone else could get it on with a dog?" "Sister-inw, do you think it''s too much to take revenge on a person like this?" She doesn''t even have the appetite to eat now, did Nathaniel do all this too? "Then isn''t it a bit cruel that she''s ruined like this?" Looking at the above report, Rosemary suddenly felt that it was really terrible to take revenge like this. "Cruel?" Chad looked at her, was her world too clean, or was his heart too hard? "Mercy to your enemies is cruelty to yourself!" "If you weren''t lucky this time, then the person who died would be you. I don''t know who did this thing, but I think he did the right thing!" Chad took a sip of milk and turned to Rosemary. Although the words are true, but this method, she still do not agree. "How do you know she''s behind this?" Rosemary looked at him suspiciously. "Wait, I definitely didn''t do this thing, and as for how I know, that would be something to ask your good friend Nathaniel?" Seeing Rosemary looking at him with suspicious eyes, Chad hurriedly exined. Although he is also not a soft-hearted person, but this method of revenge he has not thought of. Could it be that he was involved in Nathaniel''s n yesterday? "Chad, is there something you and Nan Nathaniel are hiding from me?" She always felt that this matter is not as simple as she thought, always feel that there are some people behind the maniption of this matter? "After I called yesterday, I happened to run into Nathaniel and I asked him if he had found out who did it, and he said it could be Cecilia!" Chad thought about how busy he was yesterday because of her and didn''te back until the wee hours of the morning, where was there anything left? "Oh!" "Are you going out?" Chad has an important meeting to host this afternoon, he will also go to thepanyter to prepare the information. "No go out, you have something you go first!" Pulling out a tissue and wiping the corner of his mouth, he moved out of his chair and stood up, "Then I''ll leave first!" "Be careful on the road!" Rosemary finished her breakfast and was about to go upstairs when her phone rang. "Hey, Tina!" Seeing that it was Tina''s phone, Rosemary shouted with a smile. "Rosemary, did I get a job?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Tina there was so excited that she called Rosemary early in the morning. Rosemary was very happy for her when she heard that she got a job, "Whichpany is it!" "H Group as a receptionist, the most important thing is that the sry is very high!" Tina said happily. If the job is stable, she won''t have to worry about her future source of living. "Congrattions, Tina!" Rosemary is genuinely happy for her, to work in H Group, that is apany that many people would like to join. "To congratte you on getting a job, tonight is on me!" Rosemary said graciously. "Okay, I''ll see you tonight then!" After hanging up the phone, the corner of Rosemary''s mouth showed a smile, it seems that Vincent''s Hey, who asked him to meet this girl Tina? 129 spend good time with her 129 spend good time with her Yesterday, because of the scandal, Rosemary hadn''t had time to go home to see Andrew, so she had her driver take her to The Harris family. Pressing the doorbell, Mrs. ke just hurriedly came out from inside. "Missy is back!" "Mrs. ke!" Once Rosemary met Mrs. ke, it was like seeing her own mother, with a special sense of affection. When I opened the door and just walked in, I saw Daisying out of it in a dress. "Yo, who did I think it was, but it''s my sister back?" As soon as Daisy saw Rosemary, she felt ufortable all over. A few days ago I heard that Rosemary had fallen off a cliff, but I never thought I would see her today. Mrs. ke, seeing Daisy ready to go after Rosemary again, smiled at Daisy and said, "Missy, didn''t you say you were going to find your aunt?" It''s okay not to mention John, but when John is mentioned, Daisy looks at Rosemary as if she wants to eat her. Since she was discharged from the hospital, John has been finding all kinds of reasons to refuse her every day, and now what kind of parties don''t bring her along. All of this was caused by Rosemary. If it wasn''t for her, the baby wouldn''t have been lost and John wouldn''t have treated her this way. Now that her mother has been kicked out by her father, she looks even more humble in the family, and pretends every day that she is living happily in order to keep them from looking down on her. "Sister came back for a rare trip, of course I should "good" to apany her!" Thepany''s name is "good". Rosemary, of course, knew she wouldn''t be so kind, and smiled as she spoke, "My sister''s feelings are appreciated, but my sister should spend more time with your fianc¨¦, after all, it''s not like the old days!" After saying that, his gaze inadvertently nced at her abdomen, his eyes revealing a touch of worry. Of course, this is also deliberately done to her, after so many things, she would not be stupid enough to really worry for her? "It''s thanks to sister, otherwise I wouldn''t have known that brother Xiao had such deep feelings for me, and now he hates to stick to me all day long?" Speaking of these, Daisy face is full of happiness, do not know her people will really be confused by her. Then we can only say that John''s brain is out of order! Rosemary said with a smile, "Then that''s a relief for my sister, so I''ve been worried about what John would do to you?" Mrs. ke watched the two sisters talk more and more, and for a moment she really thought they were a pair of sisters with a strong bond. If she hadn''t grown up watching them, she really wouldn''t have believed they were cruel to Rosemary. "Missy, let''s go in first and talkter!" Mrs. ke looked at them and kindly reminded them. Rosemary smiled at Mrs. keTammy, "Mrs. ke, it''s been a long time since I''ve had your cooking, will you make it for me for lunch today?" Holding Mrs. ke''s arm, she said petntly. "I went to the market early this morning and bought a lot of your favorite dishes, especially fresh, and Mrs. ke will make them for youter!" Last night Andrew told her that Rosemary wasing back today and exined that she should buy more nourishing and make some soup for her. "I knew Mrs. ke was the best for me!" Rosemary walked in on Mrs. ke''s arm. Daisy watched them treat her like a transparent person, and her heart was full of fire. Follow them inside too and walk to the sofa and sit down, "Mrs. ke, I suddenly want to eat the chestnut crisp you bought for me before, you go and buy it for me now!" "Missy, can I go get it for you this afternoon?" Mrs. ke looked at Daisy with a difficult face, she had to start preparing lunch now, and Andrew woulde backter to have dinner together? "No, I want to eat now!" Daisy started to put on her Missy temper. Rosemary nced coldly at Daisy, knowing that she was deliberately making things difficult for Mrs. ke? The corners of her lips hooked up a yful smile, want to y right! It''s just as well that she''s been idle "I wonder which chestnut pastry my sister would like to eat?" Pulling back the hand on Mrs. ke''s arm, she turned to look at Daisy and asked. "It''s the Chow Shop!" Daisy picked up the grapes on the table and took one into her mouth. "Oh!" Rosemary took her cell phone out of her bag and dialed a phone number, which was soon answered. "Owen, I suddenly want to eat Chow Shop, can you buy some for me and ask someone to bring it to my house?" I don''t know what the other person said, but I heard Rosemary smile and say, "Good!" Hang up the phone, smiled at Daisy and said, "Wait a minute sister, the chestnut crisp will be here soon!" Daisy didn''t really want to eat the chestnut crisp, she just didn''t want Rosemary to have such a pleasant time here. "I''m suddenly ...... again." "Don''t worry sister, it''s definitely faster than Mrs. ke going out to get it!" Rosemary interrupted her with a smile. Dudududu ...... Still thinking of something to say, Daisy was interrupted by a doorbell outside. "Here ites!" Mrs. ke heard the doorbell and rushed out to answer the door. "Hello, is Miss Rosemary here, please?" A young man asked politely. "Yes, pleasee in!" The man entered with tworge pastry boxes, walked into the living room and saw Rosemary sitting there and bent over. "The Great Young Lady, here are the pastries you asked for!" Said the pastry and put it on the table. "Then there''s nothing more, I''ll go first!" The words fell, the man turned around and went out. Mrs. ke sent someone out and came back to see so many pastries on the table, "So many, how can we eat them all!" "It must be that the housekeeper was afraid that I wouldn''t be used to eating one vor, so she bought every kind of pastry inside Zhou Ji, just so we can all try it!" Rosemary said and went to open the pastry box. "I''m so relieved to see that they are taking such good care of Missy!" Daisy had wanted to fix Rosemary, but she didn''t expect to p herself. Looking at Daisy''s green smiling face, Rosemary''s heart couldn''t be happier. Now she is not the little girl who let them fool her back then. "Sister, this is your favorite chestnut crisp,e and try it!" Rosemary took a box of chestnut crisp and handed it to Daisy, acting like a good sister. Daisy couldn''t take it anymore, so she swept the box of chestnut crisps to the floor with a strong wave of her hand. "Don''t y nice in front of me, don''t think I don''t know what you want!" With a cold smile, he said sarcastically, "Aren''t you just married to a living dead man? What''s there to show off in front of me?" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Snap ...... Before Daisy could react, she was pped in the face by Rosemary. "You hit me?" Rosemary''s eyes were slightly distant, and she looked at her coldly, exuding a coldness that made Mrs. ke, who was standing next to her, back up in fear. "Beating you is considered light, if that just reached the ears of The Grant family people, do you think it''s just as simple as this p?" The corners of his lips hooked up a cold smile, so that people can not stand to see! 130 Get Noticed 130 Get Noticed Tina reported to the HR department of H Group early in the morning, filled out the information and followed a HR manager to the front desk. Early this morning, the HR department was notified that a girl named Tina was reporting today and asked them to make arrangements. The HR manager is a man around forty years old. Although he doesn''t know who introduced Tina to him, he naturally won''t make it too difficult since it''s a direct order from above. "Miss Baker, you are now temporarily arranged to work at the front desk, mainly reception, record keeping and other things, the sry is four thousand!" The HR manager said to Tina as she walked away. "Thank you manager, I will do a good job!" TinaTammy''sughs. "Amy, this is the new colleague, you can talk to her about the workflowter!" The personnel manager walked to the front desk and said to a pretty-looking girl. "Yes, manager!" The girl who was called Amy smiled and answered. "Miss Baker, ask Amy if you don''t understand anything, she''ll tell you, then I''ll go first!" Tina extended her hand and introduced herself to Amy with a smile, "Hi, my name is Tina, I''ll ask Kevin for guidance in the future!" Amy smiled, "Hello, my name is Amy, now let me tell you a little bit about our workflow!" "Yes!" Tina is the first time to contact the front desk this kind of work, before only heard about it, and now really contact with this kind of work, the heart is still a little nervous. "Our main job at the front desk is to receive, record and some other misceneous work, when you have been in contact with a few days, you will know?" Amy is a girl who is very dedicated to her work, unlike other girls whose minds are all focused on finding a rich man. Seeing Tina a little nervous, Amy smiled and said, "You do not have to give yourself too much pressure, the main thing is to maintain their best state, always remember that every word and deed is to represent thepany''s image!" "Eh, I remember!" Tina took the book they usually record in and flipped through it gently, looking at it very carefully. "Mini, this is the new colleague Tina, I''ll take her to get her clothes, you keep an eye on it here first!" A curvaceous woman walks in front of her, not even looking at Tina, and walks right past her. "It''s just a neer, do you have to be so attentive?" Mini walked to the front desk and took the makeup mirror there to fix the makeup said, a face of arrogance. "She just arrived, the ce is not familiar, I just took her to change her clothes!" Amy has long been ustomed to Mini''s snide remarks and doesn''t bother with her. Tina looked at the girl called Mini, a sh of light, slowly moved her eyes to her Mini, really is a veritable "Mini" ah! Mini suddenly saw that Tina was staring at her breasts and jerked even harder, ring at her. "Eh?" "Tina, let me take you to change your clothes!" As soon as the words left his mouth, he pulled Tina and left. "Is that all she''s like as a person?" No wonder we used to hear those who went to the internship sisters say that many women in foreign "That''s what she''s like, you don''t have to pay attention to her?" Amy said with a smile, leading Tina to a changing room. "You go first to change clothes, thepany has rules inside, to work hours, you must wear the uniform to work, or will be deducted from the sry!" Amy took out two sets of clothes from inside a closet and handed them to Tina. "Thanks!" After getting changed, Amy took Tina to each floor of thepany and introduced her to each department of thepany. "Tina, you have to remember, never go to the thirty-second floor, okay?" In fact, she does not say, also know what is above, even if she is told to go, she does not want to go? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Eh!" Tina smiled and responded, then followed Amy on the elevator to the first floor. Tina followed Amy out of the elevator and saw Vincenting down the hall. No way! It''s my first day at work, what are we going to do now? Standing there, Tina looked down nervously at the tips of her shoes, hating that she was now an invisible person. "President!" "President!" Amy saw Tina standing there and hurriedly pulled her aside and shouted respectfully. The assistant to the president was beside Vincent, briefing him on the day''s itinerary. Vincent, with a cold feeling all over his body, walked past Tina with big steps. There was a ding from the president''s elevator, and Tina raised her head just in time to meet Vincent''s cold eyes. "President, at two o''clock this afternoon, there is a video conference that willst about an hour and a half, and dinner with the chairman of The Miller family at six o''clock in the evening?" Cohen, the assistant, kept reporting this afternoon''s itinerary, and when he saw that Vincent did not respond, he looked up and saw the faint smile on the corner of his lips. Cohen thought he was blurry-eyed, having followed Vincent around for almost five years, and had never seen him smile. He always thought that Vincent was a piece of embarrassed iceberg, no matter how others cover it can not be warm, but unexpectedly he saw their president smiling today, this is definitely a breaking news ah! "Cohen, how much does the front desk pay?" The elevator door closed and Vincent suddenly spoke. "Huh?" Cohen thought for two seconds, then smiled and said, "President, the sry inside thispany is not under my control, if you want to know, I will ask the personnel department to send a copy of the "After two days directly to the receptionist''s sry up a little!" The words fell, striding out of the elevator into the office. Strange, how good will think of helping the front desk processing sry, is there something wrong here? The more he thought about it, the more curious Cohen became, andter he must go to the personnel department to ask about the situation. Otherwise, when the timees to offend the big man himself still do not know it? Tina lightly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, he did not greet himself, otherwise how can he still work in thepany in the future ah! "Tina, the one who just went in is our president, in the future, don''t stand in the middle of the road like you did just now when you see it, okay?" Amy thought Tina was nervous about seeing the president and was scared silly. Oh a smile, "Eh, next time will definitely pay attention!" Touching his chest, now still thumping around. "Hmph, I think you''re deliberately trying to get the president''s attention!" Mini''s provocative tone, if it was someone else might have argued with her a few times, but she, Tina, would not. Tina ignored Mini''s provocations, she couldn''t wait for Vincent not toe to her anyway? A slight smile to Amy already conveyed what was in mind to say. She works here and just wants a stable job, she doesn''t even think about anything else because it doesn''t belong to her. 131 Didnt you have fun last night? 131 Didn''t you have funst night? "Daisy, don''t challenge my patience, it''s not something you can handle!" Rosemary didn''t want to cause any trouble today, but she wouldn''t let her get away with it. "Is that so?" Daisy stood up and smiled coldly. "So you can try?" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you have The Sawyer family as your backer, you know your current situation best in your own heart!" If you have time to dwell on her here, you might as well think about how to capture John''s heart. But look at her now, only afraid to cut out her heart to John, people may not want! "Rosemary, you don''t have to get cocky in front of me, if I don''t have a good time, you won''t have a good time either!" Daisy got up from the couch, grabbed her bag and left. "Missy, don''t be ordinary with Missy, she''s just spoiled by madam!" Mrs. ke saw her face soften before she stepped forward and said. Is she really Laurie''s spoiled brat? To someone like her, if sacrificing Laurie could get back what she wanted, she would probably agree to it. Rosemary did not return to Mrs. ke''s words, a bitter smile on her face, and only she knew what kind of person Daisy was. "By the way, howe I haven''t seen Madame today?" She hadn''t seen Laurie since she entered the house, and if she knew she was arguing with Daisy, she would havee out long ago. Mrs. ke thought Andrew had told her about him and Laurie, and now, looking at Rosemary, she didn''t know. "Madam and the master have divorced, didn''t the master tell you, Miss?" No wonder just when she entered the door, she could feel Daisy''s hatred for herself so heavy, so she was counting Laurie''s matter on her head as well. A faint smile, "No wonder I said howe I didn''t see her when I came back today?" It was only a matter of time before Laurie would be kicked out by Andrew, just a little sooner than she expected. "Well, go get lunch ready! Daddy will be backter?" She doesn''t think about anything now, she just wants Susan''s to apany Andrew to have a good meal. Every time she sees her father, she feels that his hair has turned gray again, and her heart always hurts. Mrs. ke every time I see Rosemary, I feel that she has lost a lot of weight, it is heartbreaking to look at her, I really do not know if she can be as strong as now when she knows the truth. With a mental sigh, Mrs. ke turned and went into the kitchen. **** Cecilia, wearing a ck outfit and a mask, was walking alone on the road. She is now like a street rat, as long as people recognize it, those people arelike crazy to her spit, throw eggs, some directly loaded with poop, urine thrown to her. Thepanies she signed with have terminated her contract for fear of having anything to do with her. Rosemary, today''s ount I give you a record, as long as I Cecilia this time to escape, after all, let you a hundred times a thousand times to pay back! The eyes coalesce with a touch of murderous energy, instantly drowning in the curses of passers-by. "Hey, look if that''s Cecilia from today''s news!" "It seems like, let''s pull over and drive in front of her to see?" Cecilia heard that someone recognized her and ran desperately towards the road. "She''s the shameless bitch, let''s all go after her and see!" As soon as the words left his mouth, many men and women instantly came out from inside the car and ran after Cecilia. This action immediately attracted the attention of the passers-by, and Cecilia was soon surrounded by them on all sides. "You run!" A very lewd looking man came forward and grabbed Cecilia''s arm with a bad smile on his face and said, "Never seen such a flirty woman, now why don''t you let us all see it?" "Haha ......" The words just fell, only to see the man stepped forward and grabbed Cecilia''s clothes with a strong tug. Tear ...... Cecilia is wearing a ck dress today, now torn by the man, a cool chill blowing. "Look everyone, this bitch didn''t have enoughst night and now she''s doing it again!" The man stared at Cecilia''s chiseled figure and let out a tsk-tsk sound of admiration. "Look at this body, it''s really material!" Said hand went towards her breasts. "Don''t ......" Cecilia hurriedly shielded herself with her hands, and the mask on her face was taken off by them at some point, a smiling face full of fear. There were several other men whistling next to them, each with an obscene smile on their faces. Those onlookers saw a dozen or so people who came next to the road mix at some point, are afraid to T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. cause trouble, a moment to all go away. Only these dozen hobos are left, and are watching Cecilia intently. "Brother, this is a road, why don''t we get her to an isted ce and let everyone have a good time?" A very young looking man suggested. Before Cecilia could resist, she was scooped up by a man, carried on his shoulders and thrown into a car, which quickly disappeared down the original road. Just out of the wolf''s den and fell into the tiger''s den, Cecilia now even have the heart to die. A dozen young men took her to a remote hill, and a dozen of them instantly swarmed up it. Screams, shouts and curses were instantly drowned out by this shyness. ...... Rosemary saw that Andrew wasn''t back that soon and headed upstairs to her room. Walking to the door of his room, he gently pushed the door open and walked in. The inside of the room is still kept as she lived before, and you can see how much Andrew values her. There was also a photo of her and Andrew on the table. She picked up the photo on the table, wiped it with her hand, and put it in her bag. On the shelf next to her are many gifts from her mother when she was a child. Rosemary held the little gifts in her hands and kept fiddling with them, and her memories flew back to when her mother was there. The door was gently pushed open, Andrew looked at Rosemary was holding the toys she used to have as a child, went up and said, "Rosemary, let bygones be bygones! Your mother and I don''t want you to be like this now!" Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Tammy smiled, "Dad, I''m fine, I just saw the old toys and got a little touchy-feely!" Andrew of course what his daughter was thinking, for so many years, she worked hard to do well, never let him worry, everything is their own silent suffering, this is what he was most heartbroken. "Well, Mrs. ke has made a big table of your favorite dishes, let''s go down and eat!" "Yes!" , After taking a look at the contents of the room, Rosemary didn''t have anything to take with her and helped Andrew downstairs. "Rosemary, Dad saw the article about you yesterday, The Grant family didn''t give you a hard time, did they?" Rosemary looked at Andrew in a daze, and the tears in the corners of her eyes slipped silently and dripped onto the table. 132 tastes good 132 tastes good "Dad, thank you for believing in me!" "Silly boy, what kind of person you are, dad couldn''t be clearer!" Andrew''s greatest pride in his life is having Rosemary as his daughter. Rosemary smiled lightly and wiped the corner of her eyes, "Dad, don''t worry about it, how could The Grant family suspect me, besides, it''s normal to have some scandals in the entertainment industry once in a while, not to mention that I''m also The Great Young Lady of The Grant family, some people are jealous too! It''s normal!" Mrs. ke served the dishes one after another, and was happy to see them chatting happily with father and daughter. "Eh, that''s good!" In fact, Rosemary is more or less well off over there he still knows, no matter what, she is still doing well. "I hear The Old Mrs. Grant was very nice to you, wasn''t she?" Andrew ate his meal while asking some questions about her time with The Grant family. "Eh, Grandma is good to me!" Seeing Andrew''s somewhat disbelieving look, he put down his dishes and said, "Dad, the people of The Grant family are really good to me, especially Grandma, who really treats me like her own granddaughter!" "Then dad is relieved, at first I was worried that they would bully you when you were over there, now it seems that dad''s worries were superfluous?" Andrew said with a benevolent face. Rosemary herself feels that The Grant family people are actually really good to her, and she is considered one of the lucky onespared to many girls who marry into a wealthy family, except for ....... Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Dad, you have to take care of your body more in the future, I don''t need you to worry about it, I will take care of myself!" In fact, she has been taking care of herself all these years. On the surface, Laurie seems to be very good to her, but in fact, she doesn''t know how many excessive things she has done to her in private. "Don''t worry!" ...... The meal took almost two hours, and Rosemary saw that it was about time, so she took the car and went straight to Tina''s work floor to wait for her. Tina didn''t do much on her first day at work. Amy took her to get familiar with simple matters first, so she still had a very easy day today. "Tina, here!" Rosemary saw Tinaing out from inside and waved to her hastily. "You''ve been waiting for me here for a long time!" Tina asked as she stepped forward and took Rosemary''s arm. Vincent stood on the roof of the building and looked down from above, just in time to see the two of them talking andughing together. Cohen came into the office gently walked next to him, followed his gaze down, and saw Rosemary and Tina down there talking so happily about something unknown. But Cohen doesn''t know them, nor does he know that his boss is spying on one of them down there. He watched the two of them walk away arm in arm before he turned around and walked towards his desk. "This is today''s we video of that project, you see what the problem, no problem you can just sign!" Cohen took a copy of the contract in his hand and put it in front of Vincent, waiting for him to sign it. "By the way, today I checked the sry of the receptionist is about four thousand, how much do you want to increase upwards is appropriate?" He deliberately went to the personnel department today to ask, said there is a girl is above directly to the front desk to work, without any interview, even the information was not handed directly hired, which immediately aroused his curiosity. Looked at the contract, see no problem, directly signed and threw to Cohen. After signing the contract, Vincent stood up and grabbed his jacket from the chair, ready to leave work. "Tonight''s dinner is cancelled, don''t call me without something important!" Vincent coldly threw out a sentence, and then walked out in stride. No way! So anxious to go out, could it be that his big boss has a date today? Nathaniel was getting ready to leave work when he got a call from Vincent. "Brother, is something wrong?" "Go out to dinner with me tonight, and I''m downstairs at your office right now?" Vincent hung up the phone after he finished. Why did big brother think of looking for him for dinner? With a head full of doubts, head for thepany entrance. Just walking to the door, he saw his big brother''s Rolls Royce parked in front of him. "Get in!" Nathaniel pulls open the door and gets in the car. "Big brother, how are you so good natured today, suddenly thought of looking for me for dinner!" Nathaniel asked yfully, leaning over to Vincent''s ear. "Does a big brother need a reason to let his younger brother apany him for a meal?" "Really?" Anyway, he did not believe that his big brother would be so good as to seek him out for dinner. There must be a conspiracy! "Okay! Call me when you get there, I''ll take a nap first!" The words fell, Nathanielzily leaned back in his seat and squinted his eyes. Rosemary and Tina came to a very stylish barbecue restaurant, which is dominated by the rustic style, with a lot of nice potted nts ced in the unused corner on one side. "Wow, Tina, when did you find such a nice ce?" Looking at the design and furnishings inside this store, you can see that the owner of this store is a very enjoyable person. "Wee!" The waiter led them to a window seat, where Tina used to bring Justin to eat barbecue, and was a regr customer. "Miss Baker, haven''t seen you over in a while?" The waiter took the menu and handed it to them, smiling. Tina picked up the menu on the table and said with a smile, "Rosemary, the barbecue here tastes really good, it won''t be worse than those big barbecue restaurants?" Although she was born into a wealthy family, she never had those Missy''s shelves, which is why Tina can stay with her. "Really? Then I''ll have a good taste of itter!" The waiter smiled and rmended the day''s special game rabbit meat like Rosemary. "Today we just delivered a wild rabbit to the store, can you twodies have one?" "So give me one of those?" Rosemary remembered the rabbit meat that Ellen roasted in the cavest time, and she still wants to eat it! "Let''s start with these!" Rosemary closes the menu and hands it to the waiter with a smile. Crunch ...... The car stopped not far from the grill, and Nathaniel opened his eyes a momentter. Looking down in front of a small barbecue restaurant outside, "Brother, are you very short of money Nathaniel saw that his big brother had already gotten out of the car and hurriedly pushed open the door to follow him. "Wait, big brother, you''re not really nning to bring me here for a barbecue!" He remembered that big brother did not like to eat these things since he was a child, today this is how? Vincent took a look at the grill, frowned, eyes slightly averted, and took a big step inside. "Wee!" The waiter had never seen such a handsome looking man before and his eyes went straight. Nathaniel followed behind and saw Rosemary and Tina with a quick nce. Rosemary was facing the door, so naturally she saw him, and saw a very helpless expression on his face, so she knew what was going on? 133 Stepford Wife, Taste 133 Stepford Wife, Taste "Tina, look behind you?" Tina turned around and saw Vincent standing there with a ck face, as if everyone else owed him something! "Huh, how did they get here?" She still wants to know this question? Why is she being asked? Rosemary didn''t even look at her best friend anymore, she walked directly to Vincent and smiled, "Mr. Meyer, do you mind dining together?" At the end of the sentence, she saw Nathaniel scowling at her. At first Tina thought Vincent would simply refuse, but she didn''t expect him to walk right through it. "Don''t mind!" "......" You don''t mind, but I do, okay? Tina looked at Vincent, who was sitting next to him, and rolled her eyes helplessly. It was tempting to look at Vincent''s move and gently elbow Nathaniel and ask in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "What''s going on here?" Nathaniel stood by the side is also very speechless, you say his elder brother tang a president, why chase a woman are afraid to name it? Is this what people often call "sultry men". "It looks like my brother has a crush on Tina, and Tina doesn''t treat my big brother well?" This is all he can think of for now, because he is unable to think of any other reason why his own big brother woulde here for dinner? Although Rosemary could sense before that Vincent was different to Tina, she did not expect him to appear to them in such a way. "Rosemary, what are you two doing standing there?" Tina has never been a narcissist, maybe she just happened to be here for dinner! Not to mention that he is now his bread and butter. When they were called by Tina, they realized that they were still standing there, no wonder the people next to them were looking this way from time to time. "Waiter?" Tina waved at the waiter, who soon came to them with a menu and a smile. Taking the menu, she smiled sweetly and handed the menu in her hand to Vincent, "President, would you like to see what you like to eat?" Looking at a somewhat unhinged Tina, with eyes on her all the time? Vincent took the menu and looked at it for a moment, then handed it back to Tina, "You order it!" "......" Are you sure? Then eyes went back to Rosemary and then to Nathaniel, both of whom threw her a helpless look. Tina looked at the menu in her hand and a smile shed in the corner of her eyes. "President are you sure you''ll eat what I ordered?" Looking at the menu in her hand, Tina still did not forget to ask another question. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Tina also seriously helped him order some delicious food. Rosemary looked at the smile in the corner of Tina''s eyes and knew that this girl''s prank cell was back? "This ...... and that ......" "All together!" Tina ordered a whole bunch of grilled meat at the waiter before she closed the menu with satisfaction and handed it to the waiter with a smile. "President, what brings you and Nathaniel here for a barbecue?" This was the one question she wanted to ask the most when she saw them. Vincent picked up the coffee on the table and garnished it lightly, "Nathaniel said he wanted to eat the barbecue here!" "? ......" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When did I say I wanted to eat barbecue? You said you wanted to invite me to dinner. Receiving the look cast over there, Nathanielughed, "I heard the staff here before that the barbecue tastes one of a kind, so I dragged my big brother along!" "Nathaniel, then you''ve reallye to the right ce, the barbecue here is really good!" Apparently Tina didn''t think much about it in depth and thought they were really here for the BBQ! Rosemary admired the brothers'' acting skills from the bottom of her heart and wanted to give them an Oscar! Hearing Tina called Nathaniel big brother, himself called the president, face instantly ck are almost squeezed out of the ink, eyes tightly stared at his dear brother. Ahem ...... A light cough, Nathaniel felt like he was dying of injustice, is it my fault that Tina called me a big brother? The waiter came up to them with a te of fragrant barbecue and looked into Vincent''s icy eyes, his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and he didn''t even dare to go forward. Tina smelled the wafting smell of barbecue and hurriedly yelled at the waiter, "Bring it up!" Hearing someone speak, the waiter hurriedly put the barbecue on the table. Rosemary picked up a skewer of barbecue on her te and ate it up, and it tasted really good, just a little worse than Ellen''s! Strange, how his shadow keeps appearing in my mind, is it because the shadow left in my heart inside the ancient forest is too heavy? Shaking his head, he hurriedly picked up the drink on the table and took a sip. "The barbecue here tastes so good, is it any wonder you dragged me here?" Rosemary, who was eating something off the grill, said vaguely. Tina was happy to get Rosemary''s approval, "When I get my next paycheck, we''ll bring Justin along!" Because that''s his favorite ce toe and eat. "Good, I don''t have a job now, I''ll be waiting for you to feed me in the future!" Rosemary said with a smile, and the two got more and more excited as they talked, seemingly ignoring the man sitting next to them. "Nathaniel, why don''t you eat?" They realized at that moment that they hadn''t eaten at all. Nathaniel looked at them and really didn''t know how to start, watching them eat with gusto from the sidelines. Picked a skewer ofmb to Nathaniel, "Try it, it''s really good!" If you don''t believe me, you can look at those people next to you, they are all eating very well. Scanned the people sitting next to eat barbecue, are rolling up their sleeves and gobbling, and only their side is the most civilized. Taking off his jacket, Nathaniel took Rosemary''s roast meat and ate it like they did, and after just two bites, he choked on the chili pepper, making his eyes water. "Nathaniel, you eat slowly, people who have just eaten may not adapt well, just eat a few more bunches!" Tina looked at Nathaniel''s wretched appearance, very cute, kindly said in an aside, also to Vincent. Vincent did not want to roll up his sleeves and eat like those people, but his eating was pleasing to the eye. The world is really unfair, this person is rich and handsome is also good, how to eat a barbecue can also eat so good-looking. But when you think about it, you can be friends with these big, loud people, Tina feels that her life has been very satisfying. Nathaniel has eaten two skewers of grilled meat, feel that this grilled meat is really good, but ...... Look next to those who eat barbecue are drinking beer, and they are the only ones who drink coffee. "Waiter!" "Bring a dozen beers!" Rosemary looked at Nathaniel and raised an eyebrow, "You''re not nning to get a few of us drunk, are you!" Looking at him in disbelief. 134 Whats his is yours 134 What''s his is yours "Look at all those people drinking like this, I think we can try it too!" Watching them so drink wine and eat barbecue seemed to be enjoyable. Tina smiled and said, "Nathaniel, so you have something to envy others too!" An expression of surprise appeared on her face. "You, you just look at us on the surface, but do not know that we suffer far more than you!" With that said, Nathaniel picked up the beer the waiter brought up and poured it into a ss. "Nathaniel, can you tell me about when you were kids?" epting a ss of beer, Tina was curious about their lives as children. "Ahem ......" Why is this silly girl so blind? Did not feel the temperature next to a few degrees down again? "Tina, you might as well call me Nathaniel from now on!" He does not want to return home and be bombarded by his big brother, are jealous of the man is very scary! "Tina, you let my big brother tell you, he did a lot of bad things when he was studying!" Nathaniel intentionally or unintentionally draws attention to his big brother. Rosemary understood what he meant and nodded in agreement. I don''t know if Vincent didn''t hear, or if he was deliberately waiting for Tina to speak. Tina is particrly curious about everything, and now that Nathaniel has piqued her curiosity, she doesn''t think about anything else. Turning her head, she smiled sweetly, "President, why don''t you tell us about your reading, okay?" Vincent turned his head to see Tina''s curious eyes and said faintly, "Don''t even remember!" "Huh?" Don''t remember? She doesn''t believe that the president of the foreignpany''s memory will be so bad, there must be something unpleasant to say to us. "Tina, if you don''t eat, you''ll let me finish!" Rosemary knew that Tina didn''t believe Vincent, so she was probably thinking about the wrong things right now. ncing at the table, "Rosemary, won''t you save some for me?" Looking at the few roasts left on the table, if she didn''t eat them, there would be none left. Looking at Tina''s child-like personality, the curvature of Vincent''s mouth was infinitely erged. Fearing that she would not have enough to eat, Vincent recruited the waiter and ordered two more tes, making Tina a little embarrassed. "President, actually I can''t eat that much?" Tina said vaguely as she bit into the roast in her hand. "Tina, you don''t have to be so polite to my big brother!" Anyway, his money is all yours in the future, so there''s no need to be so polite when you eat your own! Nathaniel said with a smile and an expression of all being family. Although Vincent doesn''t say much, but from the tenderness thates out of his eyes when he looks at Tina, Rosemary knows that this man has been eaten to death by his best friend. Just ...... But Tina has always disliked the life of a rich family, and it is really a difficult task to make her ept Vincent. In order for her best friend to live happily in the future, she must ask Nathaniel about the situation properly. If you are not destined to be together at the beginning, you might as well let it be nipped right in the bud, so you don''t have to suffer those heartbreaking pains. Seeing that his big brother has been sitting there indifferent, Nathaniel thought about it and decided to give his big brother a good helping hand. "Tina, don''t you want to hear about my big brother''s schooling? I''ll tell you now!" Nathaniel picked up arge sip of beer, and then said with a smile: "I remember the year my elder brother was in his second year of high school, there was a girl in order to confess her love to his elder brother, in the gymnasium with candles arranged into five twenty three big words, when the girl''s action rmed all the students in the school, everyone ran to the yground to see, and then we waited for a night did not see my elder brother. See my big brother over, you know the next day the girl questioned why my big brother did note to the reason, know how to answer?" Rosemary and Tina looked at each other, then smiled, and both said in unison, "ssmate, do I know you?" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "How did you guys know it would be that?" , Nathaniel was surprised to ask, is this how all boys talk to girls nowadays? For both of them, Vincent and Ellen, are high-strung men, so the words thate out of such people''s mouths are the most heartbreaking. "The president looks like a person who cherishes words, so this answer is more in line with his image!" Tina analyzed her opinion, and Rosemary nodded in agreement from the sidelines. "But then again, I''d really like to meet this girl, how in the end did she manage to be so bold!" Rosemary saw Tina''s thoughtful look and snorted out augh. "You''re not nning to ask for advice like that girl and then you''re going to confess your love to whoever you want too!" "It''s not impossible oh!" Tina smiled and took Rosemary''s words, maybe one day it can reallye in handy? Vincent''s hand holding the ss shook a little, his eyes deep, this girl''s head is made of what in the end, sometimes I really want to cut open to see. Looking at his brother''s anger, Nathaniel''s heart was so happy, it seems that his brother''s road to chase his wife is really far away! Look at this situation, big brother will certainly take care of himself, then no one wille to care for him. It''s so exciting to think about! If Vincent knew that his own brother was so happy to see himself defeated, he would never let him get away with it. But this can only be in Nathaniel''s mind to think about it, if really let his big brother know, then his future days will not be turned upside down? "Mr. Meyer, thank you for taking care of Tina all this time, and now you even let her go to work with you, in the future, please also ask you Kevin to take care of this good friend of mine?" Rosemary said to Vincent with an implied smile. Vincent, of course, understood Rosemary''s meaning, raised his ss and gently clinked it, "I will!" And also "good" care. Smiling, his gaze did not forget to sweep from Tina''s body. With his words, Rosemary is relieved that she really wants Tina to find her happiness. "Tina, are you working at Big Brother''spany now?" Nathaniel still doesn''t know about Tina going to work, didn''t expect big brother to be fast enough? As the saying goes, you get the moon when you are close to the water! "Yes! If someone bullies me in the future, you have to help me out!" When I think of working in such a bigpany, if someone makes things difficult for me in the future, at least I have Nathaniel behind me, so I can suffer less, right? "Don''t worry! If someone really dares to bully you, someone will immediately take it out for you!" After saying that, he also did not forget to cast a cheering look to his big brother. "Rosemary......" 135 Somethings wrong 135 Something''s wrong Rosemary turned her head to see Carina standing behind her, looking at herself with a smile. "Carina, how is it you?" Carina hadn''t seen Rosemary in a long time since thest time. "I just had dinner here with some friends and was about to go back when I saw what looked like you, so I came over to say hello. "Am I interrupting you guys?" Tina is still the first time to see Carina, before often heard Rosemary said he had a very good sister called Carina, did not expect to finally meet today. "Hi, my name is Tina and I went to college with Rosemary!" Standing up, Tina smiled and extended her hand to greet Carina. "Hi everyone, I''m Carina, Rosemary''s best friend, nice to meet you!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Carina said with a smile. Vincent has never been much for drinking girls close, just a polite nod. Looking at Carina''s every smile, as Rosemary said before, Carina has a kind of charm that makes people can''t take their eyes off! Rosemary took Carina''s hand, thinking about thest time, her heart still can''t help but ask? "Carina, why did you go back first in the barst time, do you know, you scared me that night?" I still feel a little self-conscious about what happened that night. Carina''s eyes shed with a sh of ruthlessness, and then returned to a normal face. "Oh, I got a call the other night that something had happened to my uncle, so I didn''t have time to say hello to you and left!" After a pause, Carina smiled and said, "You don''t me me for leaving without saying hello to you, do you!" "Howe? So how is your uncle now, is he alright!" Rosemary never questioned what Carina said, because she knew her well. What''s more, her feelings for his uncle are not something that ordinary people can understand. Nathaniel just happened to be sitting across from Carina, and every subtle expression was caught in his eyes. Intuition of this girl is not simple! "Don''t worry, it''s just some minor things at home, it''s all because the housekeeper is making too much fuss!" Rosemary naturally knew what the little things she was referring to, and as the saying goes, family shame must not be revealed, so she didn''t ask any more questions! After sitting for a while, Carina was a bit embarrassed and smiled politely, "My friend is still waiting for me outside, so I''ll leave first!" "Carina, are you free tomorrow?" "It''s been a while since we''ve been out together, why don''t we go shopping together tomorrow?" Her intuition told her that Carina seemed to have something to say to her, but maybe it was inconvenient because she saw so many people around! When she looked into Rosemary''s clear eyes, Carina could not say a word of refusal. Carina said guiltily, "I''m so sorry, Rosemary! I have things to do tomorrow, I''ll definitely have a good time with you when I''m done with the things I''m doing!" "Okay then, remember to call me when the timees!" "Then I''ll go first, bye!" "Bye-bye!" Rosemary watched Carina''s departing back and always felt that her whole person had changed and be a bit strange when she came back from abroad this time. "Rosemary, I think this friend of yours is not as innocent as you think?" Nathaniel said with a serious face. A faint smile, "Nathaniel, could it be that you think too much, she and I were at the same table in middle school, all the way through high school, and always took care of me!" Tina was going to say her intuition, but thought better of it, after all, it''s only one side, and can''t conclude anything? "Maybe I''m thinking too much... Anyway, it''s good to have more eyes!" Nathaniel was at the bar that night and had already had someone investigate the room opening records, Carina was indeed looking at a room at that time, but not for the night, but booked well in advance. And when he went to the room Carina had opened with Rosemary, there was not a single trace of someone living inside the room, so he could be sure then that Carina was lying. Later,because Rosemary had nothing to do, Nathaniel did not continue to investigate. **** Carina had just returned home when she heard a middle-aged male voicee to mind. "Back, how did it go?" The hand ready to turn on the light froze in mid-air, her body couldn''t help but tremble, and every time she heard this sound, she felt the urge to kill. But for the sake of her uncle, Carina could only push that desire deep into her heart. "The fish is starting to take the bait, so I''ll bring her over when you''ve made the arrangements?" Her heart still hurts when she thinks of the worried look in Rosemary''s eyes when she saw her today! "You''re not going soft, are you!" The mysterious man saw that Carina was silent for a long time and knew that she still had some concerns. "Don''t forget, if she hadn''t left you at the bar, how could you have ......" An eerie scent came from the dark room as the mysterious man stood up and slowly approached Carina. He was right, if she hadn''t left her alone that night, she wouldn''t be in this state. Why is it that all those around her are the very best men who make people feel extravagant even to look at them, while she has done nothing but to suffer all this pain. She Hates ...... Hate Rosemary for leaving her there and hate God for being so unfair ...... "Well, if you behave and do as I say, I promise you''ll be back to the life you want soon! A pair of other Carina''s disgusting hands slowly reached under her skirt and roamed uncontrobly over her tender body. The dark room saw nothing but heavy panting, and the clothes on his body had been ripped off at some point. The tears in the eyes have long since dried up, the body can not stop a crashing sound, the moon outside can not help but blush, quietly hiding. ...... Joseph just came back from abroad today, this time because of some problems with thepany abroad, was sent there by Ellen to deal with, until today came back. Inside therge office Susan was iparable, only to hear Joseph like Ellen report on thepany''s situation during this period. "Good work!" Ellen sat at her desk, looking carefully at the information Joseph handed up, with a hint of a smile in her eyes. "You''ll rest at home for the next two days, the fish are already hooked?" Looking at Ellen incredulously, "Looks like we''ve got another tough fight ahead of us!" They don''t know how much it took to lure this fish to the bait. "Eh!" Ellen was looking forward to that day, he would like to see what kind of reaction those people would have. "Why didn''t Edmunde today?" Joseph was so busy dealing with things abroad during this time that he had no idea what was happening during the time he came in? "He''s out on something, he should be back in a couple of days?" For Edmund in the end where to go, Ellen did not say in detail, Joseph did not ask. 136 Are you ready? 136 Are you ready? "You guys go ahead and get ready, we''ll be backter!" Edmund said to one of the pilots. Had it not been for Fiona''s grandfather saying that Adrian was temporarily off limits to bumps, he would have gone back by the time the pilot found them. "Adrian, are you ready?" Looking at Adrian, who emerged from inside the room, Edmund asked. "Eh!" "Hey, why don''t we see Fiona?" Adrian thought he was going back soon and was thinking of telling Fiona? "Probably didn''t want to let us go and hide toe!" Edmund said with a smile. "I''ll go inside her room and see if she''s there?" If it wasn''t for Fiona, they wouldn''t be able to get out of that forest right now? Adrian was about to walk towards Fiona''s room when he saw Fiona''s grandfathering that way. "No need to look, that girl must not want you guys to leave, where did she hide and cry?" The patriarch said with a smile, he still understands the little thoughts of his granddaughter. "Patriarch, thank you for taking care of us during this time, if there is anything you need help with in the future, just ask!" "Yes, as long as we can do it, we will definitely do our best!" Grandpa Fiona stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Well, it''s gettingte, so you guys better hurry up and get going!" "Is it true that Fiona won''t see us?" Edmund nced at the room not far away, and now that he was really leaving, he still felt a little sad. Fiona, who was hiding not far away, looked at them about to leave, and was already in tears, she just did not want to embarrass everyone before hiding. Edmund, Adrian, I wish you a safe trip! Fiona covered her mouth tightly with her hand, afraid they might hear. Although she would like to follow them, she is well aware of the responsibility on her shoulders. "Go in peace, you guys! You will see each other again soon!" Forget a nce overhead, the eyes are flowing a touch of helplessness. "Then please take us to say a word of thanks to her!" Bending over to Grandpa Fiona, he turned and walked towards the vige entrance. "Come out!" Fiona then slowly walked out from the side, eyes red, a nce to know that cried. After a nce at his granddaughter, he said in a serious voice: "Fiona, you and they are not the same, you should not forget that in addition to responsibility there is a mission you carry." Looking at the back that was already almost gone, Fiona just said to her grandfather, "Didn''t you say that if she showed up, it could change the fate of all of us?" "That''s what the trigram shows, but you are always going to ......" Grandpa Fiona sighed helplessly, this is their mission to live in this world, only he didn''t think it would be his granddaughter to aplish it. "Well, you are now qualified to enter the secret room, when the time is ripe, I will naturally send you Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. out!" Grandpa Fiona took a few steps and suddenly turned his back on Fiona and said, "Fiona, don''t ever fall in love with Edmund unless you want him dead!" Fiona looked at her grandfather with tearful eyes, her heart like a knife, and murmured: I will seed! Rosemary just got a call from Nathaniel saying that Edmund and Adrian are back and to reassure her. I don''t know how well Adrian is recovering, but thinking that Edmund is taking care of him, it shouldn''t be a big problem. As shey in bed, Rosemary thought that Edmund would surelye to see Wilson tomorrow and ask Adrian about his condition then. After all, she is now a married woman, not to mention the rumors about herself and him two days ago, so if she visits him now, it will surely be misunderstood! ...... Tina had just returned to the hospital when she saw her brother sitting in the corridor in front of the hospital, looking around at her. "Sister!" Saw Justin sitting there and thought something had happened to Brandon Baker. Rushing forward and hugging Justin, he asked, "What''s wrong? Could it be ......" Before the words were finished, I saw the tears inside Justin''s eyes. "Is Daddy going to leave her too?" Although I had already prepared my heart, but really to such a day, my heart still can not receive. Tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes, his feet went weak, and the whole person sat on the ground. Justin was shocked by her appearance and hurriedly squatted down beside Tina and asked, "Sister, what''s wrong with you, is dad still waiting for us inside?" It''s okay not to say, once said Tina''s tears fell more powerful. A nurse had juste out of Brandon Baker''s room when she saw Tina sitting on the floor. What''s going on here? Shouldn''t Dad be happy when he wakes up? The nurse walked up to Tina in confusion and asked with concern, "Miss Baker, your dad is awake, why are you still crying?" "Huh?" I think I just heard the nurse say that Dad is awake? "Your father is awake, and he''s waiting for you?" The nurse, seeing that she didn''t respond for a moment, smiled and said it again. This news is certainly great news for Tina. red at Justin, "Why didn''t you say so earlier, so that I thought ......" dropped the tone and hurriedly got up from the ground. "I just said that you misunderstood my meaning!" Justin looked at his sister innocently. "Dad!" Grabbing Justin''s hand, he hurriedly ran towards Brandon Baker''s hospital room. "Tina!" Tina threw herself on her knees in front of Brandon Baker''s bed, and the repression she had endured all this time exploded at this moment. "Boy, did you work hard!" The doctor had spoken to him generally about what had happened during this time, but he just didn''t think he would even see his wife''sst face. "Dad, am I useless for not taking care of mom?" Tina, who was crying like a tearful person, took all the me on herself, feeling all along that she had not taken good care of Lin''s mother. Brandon Baker''s hands trembled as he touched Tina''s head, tears in the corners of his eyes, and the family hugged and cried. When I called Su today, I learned that Tina had a big incident at home, asked for the address of the hospital and rushed over, not expecting toe across this touching scene. He did not expect that so many things had happened in the short half month that he went abroad? Joseph stood outside the door looking at the three people inside hugging and crying, a sourness in his heart. "Miss Baker, your dad just woke up, you can''t get too excited!" The nursedy just happened toe over to change the drip, and seeing this scene, she finally couldn''t help but speak up and remind. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who was so happy!" The sorry nurse smiled a little, and the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes made people''s hearts ache at first nce. Tina wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and her eyes stopped at the flowers in the nurse''s hand. "This is what a gentleman just asked me to bring in!" Received the flowers from the nurse and said thank you with a smile! 137 well meet again some other time 137 we''ll meet again some other time "Miss Nurse, what does that man look like?" Brandon Baker spoke with a smile. "It''s a good-looking guy, he just left, he shouldn''t have gone far yet!" The nursedy took a look at Tina, in fact she really envied Tina, the men around her are all handsome and rich! But also just envy, she has seen Vincent cold and cool, without a trace of expression on his face. Such men look good, but can note true. "Tina, go out and see if the person is still in the hospital, if they are still there they should say thank you!" Brandon Baker prodded from the sidelines. "Okay, Dad!" With those words, Tina headed for the door. Joseph walked to his car, pulled the door open and got in, and was about to drive when he saw Tina Standing in front of the hospital, Tina looked around for a while and saw no one she knew, so she turned around and went back. "Is it for me?" Joseph was standing behind him looking at her with a smirk. "How is it you?" I didn''t expect this person who sent flowers to be him. "Look like you don''t really want to see me?" Hands sped chest, leaning against the side of the car, the dim light shining on his body, the whole person evil iparable. Tina looked at his handsome face, could not help but touch his arm with his hand, now people are so handsome for nothing! What a scourge! No, it should be the scourge of those pure Martha eyebrows! "Joseph, howe you only said I was inside the hospital?" Instead of answering her question, Tina asks the question directly from her mind. Joseph thought Tina would answer her own question? "Been out of the country for a while, just got back today, heard from Rosemary!" "Oh!" That girl, why do you always send these 10,000 years of ice cubes to her side! One Vincent is already a headache for her, another Joseph, she can''t live with this! Because she had just cried, Tina''s eyes were still red now. Those who came and went looked at the standing position of the two of them and thought it was a young couple having a fight. "Thank you foring to see my dad and for the flowers!" Tina looked at him and smiled. Joseph''s eyes were slightly gathered, did this girl really think he was visiting her father? "Well, your dad just woke up, he must have a lot to say to you, we''ll make an appointment another day when you have time!" The words also sent a flying kiss to Tina, and then got into the car and went away in the dust. Only the sound of the wheels running over was left behind. Tina thought of Joseph just that action, can''t help but to fight a cold war. Are we that close? Tina is not a pretentious girl, but the life of a luxury family really does not suit her, she does not like the feeling of being tied down. Turn around and walk in. ...... An upbeat and powerful DJ song rang out on the dance floor, and the red men and women on the dance floor twisted to their hearts'' content. Inside the bar box. Joseph pushed the door open and entered, and saw Ellen sitting on the couch with Edmund sipping wine on the side.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "Why are you just now!" As soon as Edmund saw Joseph, he couldn''t help butin, causing him to drink alone there. A brow touched lightly and the corners of her mouth held a usible smile, "Isn''t Ellen here? Is it necessary to make yourself sound like a spiteful woman?" "He?" Edmund nced at the friend of life and death next to him, then said with a disheveled face. He actually left me in the ancient forest and ran back first by himself!" The thought of this makes Edmund''s heart particrly unbnced. "Huh?" Joseph looked at Ellen in confusion, "Is it true what he said?" Although he knew Ellen did do it, he still couldn''t help but ask. Looked at it and said indifferently, "En!" Seeing him admit it, Edmund was eager for Joseph toe and soothe his broken heart. The ss in his hand gently swayed as he tasted the wine, the burgundy liquid, like the most beautiful jewel, refracted on his hand appeared more and more slender like jade. Ellen took a sip of red wine, "Aren''t I drinking with you guys right now?" Spoken as if there was really such a thing. You drink with us? This person has no shame! Shameless enough! Edmund and Joseph looked at each other, and both had an urge to rush up and beat him up. "Could it be that you guys have been too idletely, or would you like to help me make a trip to M Country?" Ellen lookedzy, with a look of calction in her eyes. "Ahem ......" "We''re busy?" "Oh, it''s really busy!" Edmund has never seen such a shameless best friend, simply shameless to the extreme! If you don''t agree, you have to send people to M Country, that is the rhythm of death! Ellen is like a luminous body, no matter where she goes, is radiant, Susan''s time, but like a perfect painting, stunning everyone''s eyes. "By the way, The Miller family is back with a vengeance?" "Make some trouble for hispany and leave this matter to William!" "OK!" Joseph lifted his ss and clinked it with Edmund, without them having to step in, which was proof that Ellen was starting to n. I didn''t expect to receive so much good news when I first returned, after so many years of hiding, I can finally let go and do something big. The eyes shed a ruthless, deep, grim gaze, this is their true face. Picked up the red wine on the table and took a sip, grabbed his jacket from the chair, and left. "Just go away?" Joseph said as he looked at the figure that had disappeared in the doorway. "People have more important things to do at night, do you still want to go along?" Unless you want to die in the case! "Forget it! I''m in the prime of my youth and I don''t want to die yet?" Joseph finished picking up the microphone, ordered a song and started singing. Edmund had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the ss in his hand shook gently, tilted his head and drank it all. ...... Rosemary was having another night of erotic dreams, which seem to be getting more and more frequenttely, and every time she wakes up with strawberries all over her body, except for her neck. Moved his body, feeling as if every joint in his body was going to fall apart, his hands hanging weakly on the bed. What is going on, why does this dream seem real, but you can''t wake up? It''s been months, it can''t be true as Tina said, she has sex with ghosts at night. The thought of this, Rosemary felt a creepy, as if there was a cool chill on her body. The hand subconsciously pulled the quilt up a bit, so scary! Then again, it''s only when I go back to The Grant family that I have such dreams at night. She really wanted to find someone to ask what was going on here. 138 The Source of Lust 138 The Source of Lust Drip ...... The phone was ringing at that moment, and Rosemary was startled by the ringing. Who called so early? "Hello?" "Rosemary, is this an interruption?" Carina''s cheerful voice rang out, and hearing Rosemary''s dazed voice, it was clear that she was not up yet. When he heard Carina''s voice, Rosemary suddenly came to life. "No, I''m ready to get up too!" "Rosemary, I see it''s a beautiful day, do you have time? Why don''t we go for a walk on the beach today?" The thought of going to the beach made Carina''s mood all jumpy. "So you don''t have to work today?" Rosemary loves the ocean and used to go to the beach with Carina when she was in high school. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Once she fantasized that when she had a boyfriend, she must take her for a walk on the beach and run with her. "I came back yesterday after doing overtime, looking at the good weather today, I would love to find you to go to the beach together!" "Okay, so where do we meet?" Thinking that he hadn''t spent any time with Carina for a long time, Rosemary agreed with her. "Wait for me at the cafe we used to go to, I''ll drive to pick you upter!" Carina said with a smile. "Yes!" Hanging up the phone, Rosemary rolled over and got out of bed on her bare feet. Grabbed a long skirt and turned around and went into the bathroom. As promised, Rosemary got everything ready and came to wait in front of the coffee house they had designated. Looking at how nice the weather was today, I would have called Tina up if she didn''t have to work. It didn''t take long for Carina to stop in front of Rosemary in a red sports car. "Rosemary, I''m notte, am I!" Rosemary pulled open the car door and smiled as she made her way inside, "No, I''m the one who arrived early!" While fastening her seat belt, she replied. "Carina, let''s go inside the supermarket to buy some food first!" When they used to go to the beach, they would first go to the supermarket and buy some snacks to take there. "Don''t worry! I bought it when I was just here?" Said the man, and his eyes nced to the back seat. "You really don''t have to worry about going out with you, everything will be taken care of!" Carina blushed slightly, then smiled again and said, "If I forget, then I''m afraid we''ll both be hungry againter. Oh ...... At that time, they were superficially glowing Missy, and behind the scenes only the two of them knew how poor they really were. Carina was brought up by her uncle, but her aunt was in charge of the pocket money, and she deducted two-thirds of her allowance every month. Since Laurie became the head of the family, every time said that thepany inside theck of money, let her save, each time the allowance almost withheld few left, fortunately, Dad will soon give her a sum of money in the card, otherwise at that time she was not as good as an ordinary family''s children? "Carina, do you remember the time we went on a field trip and had a dozen dors left inside our pockets?" Rosemary thought of the things she used to do inside the school and found it interesting. "Of course I remember! We were thirsty and all of our ssmates bought the best drinks to drink, but we were the only two who drank mineral water. A ssmateughed at you, and I was right in saying that we just like to drink mineral water!" Poof ...... "Yes! Does anyone know if we only have a few dors on us after we buy water?" At that time is still small, always think that no matter what things, do not let people look down, so can only hit the face to fill the fat minus! If Carina was a rose with thorns at that time, Rosemary was a lily kept in a greenhouse. Time flies, in a sh I''m already married, I miss the old school days! The two talked andughed on the way and soon arrived at the beach. Parked, the two got out of the car together. ...... "Boss, Miss Harris went to Big Gulf Beach with Carina early this morning?" A man in a ck suit bent down to the man in front of him and said. Ellen''s eyes shed with a touch of ruthlessness and said coldly, "Order down, covertly protect, and report back in time if anything happens!" "Yes!" Ellen''s body exudes an icy aura, and her eyes reveal a killing intent. The man saw such Ellen, the body still could not help but shake a few times, received orders to quickly evacuate the danger zone. "Andrew rk, there is a way to heaven, you do not want to go, there is no way to hell, you want to The hand mmed heavily on the desk, the sound carried throughout the office. Take your cell phone and dial a phone number. "Within three days, I want to see the Miller Group go out of business! As soon as the words were spoken, the phone hung up. William on the other side of the phone looked at Joseph sitting in front of him with a dumbfounded look on his face. "Can you tell me what this is all about?" Joseph: "Could it be thatst night''s lust is not enough to get the fire down today?" "Can you say something serious?" William red at this buddy in front of him. "Didn''t he tell me to create a little trouble for The Miller family? Why is it now a matter of buying The Miller family in three days?" He is now really confused, which in the end is sung. I just came back, my butt is not even close to the stool, and threw me such a difficult thing, do not want me to live! William has the blood of the three kingdoms in his body, a perfect silhouette, a high nose, and dark blue eyes, like a prince who came out of a fairy tale. "Well, if you''re really capable, just kill him in his office and just choke him to death, won''t it be okay?" Joseph gloated from the sidelines. "You think I don''t want to!" The problem is that he doesn''t dare, don''t be sent to Africa or M Country before he even meets him. "Tsk ......" Looking at William sitting in his chair, Joseph couldn''t help but tease, "You''re the heir to the Jung Family, why are you asking for abuse?" William looked at him with no good grace, "You yourself are still the same?" He also can not figure out why he came to find abuse ah! The corners of Joseph''s mouth lifted slightly and he patted William, "You are now twenty-five minutes short of three days, go for it!" With these words, he stood up and prepared to walk out. "Hey, what are you doing there?" Seeing him leaving, William hurriedly shouted, he still had a lot of things to figure out? Joseph said slowly: "My hurry back to stare at the source of lust, or we will all eat?" It didn''t matter if William understood or not, he went straight out of the office door. What is this with what? "It''s hard for you not to say it all at once!" William hates it when people whet his appetite, especially when it''s about Ellen? 139 Expecting a miracle 139 Expecting a miracle Big Gulf Beach is a leisure-oriented tourist resort, and it is one of the most suitable ces for couples to date and romance. Seaside buildings are European-style vis, each vi inside the balcony is facing the sea, into the vi, the face blowing a Xu Xu sea breeze, as if feathers gently brush the face, warm. "Rosemary, let''s not go back tonight, I''m looking for inspirationtely, will you also apany me to find it?" Rosemary has never refused Carina''s requests, as long as she is happy. When Carina saw her promise, a sh of viciousness flew through her eyes, then she resumed her elegant and charming smile. "Let''s go!" Standing on the shore, looking at the endless sea, the crystal clear water, the mood at this moment can only be described in four words - passionate! "Whatever, I''m going to get in the water!" As soon as the words left her mouth, Rosemary had already taken off her shoes and carried them in her hands, pulling Carina and dashing over. "The sea, here wee!" The sea seems to feel their enthusiasm, washing the reefs on the shore again and again, as if weing them to join. Snow-white feet on the soft sand, tickling and cool! "Wow, it''s sofortable!" Carina smiled and spoke, "Hasn''t it been a long time since you''ve enjoyed this feeling!" She hadn''t been to the beach since she and Carina had separated for college. "Yes! You''re so busy every time that you don''t have anyone toe with me?" Rosemary said with a resigned face, that look like a wife like her husband pouting. "Aigoo, I''ve got goose bumps all over this body!" The body could not help but shake twice. Oh augh, to be so exaggerated? Seeing her look of disdain, Rosemary said in no good humor. Carina stood looking at the couples who were snuggled together next to each other, the girl with a happy face listening to the man saying Mayme love words, very enviable. "Carina, you''re in love!" Rosemary suddenly came up to Carina''s ear and looked at the couples who were in love with each other and couldn''t help but flirt. When Rosemary said that, Carina''s face immediately flushed, "Don''t you think about sex?" "......" Speaking of which, Rosemary didn''t even know what to do to say, if she said no, right? Then how should we exin the lingering every night? Carina caught a different expression on Rosemary''s face and said strangely, "Rosemary, be honest, are you hiding something from me?" "I don''t have any! It''s not like you don''t know my situation!" In a position like hers, if these words were heard by someone with a heart, there''s no telling what they might say. Catching the same expression on her face, Carina took her hand and said, "Rosemary, don''t think so much, maybe a miracle will happen?" "Will there really be?" Rosemary really hopes that a miracle will happen, as Carina said. Inside the seaside vi. "Boss, do we need to go do anything now?" Next to them stood several men in ck who were respectfully standing by. Ellen with a mask sitting on the open-air balcony, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, gently shaking, light pink thin lips kissed open, "No, you guys follow from afar!" He would like to know, Camden this old guy in the end want to do! The man in ck stood to one side and saw the smile at the corner of his boss''s mouth and couldn''t help but shudder, every time their boss smiled like that, it was a danger signal. "Rosemary, there''s so much going on over there, let''s go over and take a look?" Carina didn''t wait for Rosemary to say yes and pulled her towards the crowded area. There is a piece of Big Gulf beach is specializing in selling underwater jewelry, those whoe from outside tourists like to pick up some beautiful jewelry here to take back as a souvenir. "Wow, the coral here is so beautiful!" "Yes! Look at that white coral, crystal clear and white as jade, it''s really rare!" Rosemary looked at the coral here and couldn''t help but marvel at it. It used to be under construction when they were in high school, but I never thought it would have changed like this in a few years'' time. Looking at the variety of underwater nts on the shelf, Rosemary was really an eye-opener. "Carina,e and look over here?" "What about?" Following Rosemary''s gaze, Carina saw an oversized seaweed in a ss case, a leather ball-like object with many sun-like flowers growing on it, golden in color, very beautiful. "If I had the chance, I would really like to go to the bottom of the sea to see what the world in the sea is like?" Rosemary looked at these strange creatures and nts and her heart yearned even more for the world below. "This should be seaweed!" Looked at the ss tank with [Gu name] written on it, then said, "This seaweed has a funny name!" Carina looked away, then smiled at Rosemary. "Eh!" Rosemary looked at the introduction of these marine nts above, and her eyes slowly walked towards the next counter. The two of them shopped inside for a long time, Rosemary picked out three beautiful strands of pearl nes and paid for them. "This one''s for you!" Taking one of the boxes and handing it to Carina, he said with a smile, "This ne is perfect for you!" Carina was slightly stunned, then Tammy smiled, "Thanks Rosemary!" and went up to hug Rosemary, seeing a man not far away handing her a look. "You''re wee, because we''re the best sisters, aren''t we?" Rosemary gently patted Carina''s back and whispered. "Well, I''m a little hungry, let''s find a ce to eat something!" I was afraid Carina would wait too long in the morning, so I didn''t have anything, but now I''m a little hungry! Carina''s face changed slightly when she heard her say she wanted to eat, and when she saw a nce cast over there, the tangle in her heart was instantly washed away. "Eh, it just so happens that I''m a little hungry too, there''s a seafood grill in front of us, why don''t we go over there and eat!" Rosemary has never been a picky eater, so she doesn''t ask for much of these things. Carina took her to a seafood store, the seafood in this store are just caught from the bottom of the sea T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. in the morning, and absolutely pure wild, so the business of this store from morning to night is particrly good. "So many people, there seems to be no room?" Looking at the seats inside almost full, Rosemary smiled and said, "Looks like we''rete!" "Let''s go!" "Since I let youe here for dinner, how could I let you not have a seat?" Taking Rosemary''s hand, she walked in toward the inside. When the waiter saw them enter, he came forward and greeted them, "Hello, do you have a reservation for a seat?" "Yes, box 609!" Carina blinked at Rosemary and then looked like the receptionist. The receptionist looked up theputer for a while, looked up and smiled, "You are Miss Carina, right?" 140 Self-imposed consequences 140 Self-imposed consequences "I''ll let the waiter take you up now!" After saying that, the waiter took them to the private room upstairs. The waiter pushed open the door and said to them, "Twodies, please!" Rosemary walked into the box, the box is designed to imitate the bottom of the sea, once you enter here, as if you are already in the bottom of the sea. "How about that, satisfied?" Carina looked at the design here and asked with a smile. "En, this box is like an underwater park, how did you book this box?" Walking outside to the open-air balcony, a nce at the blue sea in front of you. "That ...... when you just said you were hungry, I took out my phone and started booking a ce here!" Carina said with some unnaturalness. Rosemary didn''t notice Carina''s flickering words as she looked out at the beautiful sea view and said with a smile, "Carina, it should be expensive to book a private room like this!" Thinking about the fact that Carina is not working yet and her uncle does not give her a lot of money, it is still a bit disheartening to see her spend it here. "You don''t have to worry, I can still afford to treat you to a meal, don''t think of me so ...... much" The Looking at his long-time best friend, Rosemary turned to look at her and said, "Carina, I didn''t mean that?" I don''t know what''s going on, but I always feel that the Carina now is very strange. Carina didn''t want to continue this topic, looked at the waiter to bring up the seafood, said to Rosemary: "Rosemary, try it, is it to your liking?" "Clip a crab and put it in her bowl!" Rosemary looked at the bowl of such arge crab and smiled sweetly, "Thank you!" At this time the waiter brought up all the dishes, and a bottle of wine, set up the dishes, turned around and went out. Carina took the wine and twisted it open, poured a ss for Rosemary, then poured a ss with herself, then picked up the wine and said, "Rosemary, let''s drink a toast to our meeting!" Rosemary also picked up the red wine and clinked it on Carina''s ss, and the crystal ss made a crisp sound. "May our friendshipst forever!" Looking at Rosemary''s clean and clear eyes, Carina felt especially harsh, if not for her, how could she be reduced to this? She hates that she pretends to be gentle and virtuous on the surface, a simple and clean look. "Rosemary, since you are heartless, then you should not me me for being unintentional!" Deep in the heart, a voice recalled. "Here''s to our friendship!" Rosemary picked up the wine and drank it in one go. Since she was a child Andrew has not allowed her to drink, he thinks girls drink easily, so she has been very obedient and did not drink. Usually when she goes to parties, she drinks juice, and it does seem to her that drinking is easy to miss. Carina poured another ss for Rosemary, put down the ss, raised the ss and said, "Rosemary, this ss is my toast to you for taking care of me for so many years, I''ll drink to that first!" After the words, Carina tilted her head and finished her wine in one gulp. Seeing that she had finished drinking, she was embarrassed not to drink, so she drank the cup with a stiff upper lip. Rosemary''s face slowly rose to a blush and her head got a little dizzy. "Carina, we''re good friends, good sisters, you don''t have to be so polite!" Propping her head up with her hand, she giggled. Carina knew she had started to get drunk and put a bit of food into her bowl and said, "Rosemary, I''m not the same Carina as before, sometimes I really envy you, having a father who loves you and so many good men surrounding you every day!" Oh a smile, "silly Carina, I have what to envy, you are so beautiful, and so good, do not know how many people fall in your ......" head is getting dizzy, the words have not finished, the whole person on the table. "Rosemary......" "Rosemary......" Carina gave her a gentle tug with her hand, and seeing that she was really drunk, stood up and walked to Rosemary''s front and squatted down, "Rosemary, don''t me me, you can only me yourself for trusting people too easily!" "If I could do it all over again, I''d rather I never knew you!" Tears fell drop by drop,nding on the floor with a crisp sound. "Come on in!" Carina wiped her tears away and shouted outside. Two men in ck came in from outside and looked aside at Carina. "She''s in your hands, it was exined from above, do it clean so she can nevere back!" Carina doesn''t even look at Rosemary, her eyes are full of viciousness. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Don''t you regret it?" "No regrets!" Wait, just that voice ...... Have not yet reacted, between the door came in a masked man with a cold aura emanating from his body, with a touch of murder in his eyes. "Who ...... are you?" Carina looked at Ellen and forced herself to calm down, but she couldn''t help but stammer a bit on her tongue. Ellen nced at Rosemary, who was lying on the table, and gently went to her, taking her in her arms. "Since you like drugging people so much, then I''ll - fulfill you!" Thest few words came out almost from inside his teeth. Eyes sweeping over, Carina took a few frightened steps backward and yelled, "Who are you to do this to me?" Without even looking at her, he nced at Rosemary in his arms, "If it weren''t for her sake, I''d throw you straight into the sea and feed you to the fish!" "Haha ......" "Even if I''m not well, she won''t be any better, she has already drunk the secret charm pill, if there is no man to help her cure the poison, she will only die!" Carina was shouting like a madman. "Don''t you notice your body is heating up at the moment?" Ellen dropped a time bomb, no half-hearted pity in her eyes. When Ellen said that, Carina felt her body was stirring. "For Rosemary''s sake, I''ll find a few people to help you with the poison so she doesn''t me meter!" "Take her down, as a reward for the brothers!" Carina''s face paled at Ellen''s words and she hissed, "No, no!" Ellen walked out with Rosemary in her arms, no matter how much she screamed. "Rosemary, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" No matter how much Carina screamed, Rosemary couldn''t possibly hear her because Ellen wouldn''t allow such filth to be seen by her. Carina was blindfolded and was soon taken to an isted ind above and thrown in a room. The hotness inside her body made her squirm around, and in front of those single men, it was extraordinarily tempting. "This is the boss''s reward for you, just don''t get anyone killed!" As soon as the man in ck spoke, he saw the men swarm over him. 141 miss you ...... 141 miss you ...... Rosemary slowly opened her eyes and was greeted by an extremely luxurious and beautiful bedroom. "Where is this?" Moving gently, Rosemary found herself lying on a wide bed and her first reaction was to look over her body. See their clothes are still neatly worn, hanging heart slowly put down. "Ah, a good headache?" Rosemary held her hands on her forehead, why her head hurt so much, shaking her head. She remembered that she was having dinner with Carina inside the box, why did shee here? "Miss Harris, you''re awake?" A girl came in from outside with a cup of sober soup. "Where is this?" Rosemary asked as she nced at the girl dressed like a waitress. "This is Big Gulf Vis, I''m August, the waiter here, and since you''re drunk and your friend has some ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. urgent business to take care of, I''ll let you rest here!" Walking up to Rosemary, he handed her the sobering soup in his hand, "Miss Harris, why don''t you drink this bowl of sobering soup first so your head won''t hurt so muchter?" "Thanks!" He took the soup from the waiter, finished it in one gulp, and then handed her the bowl. Probably because of too much alcohol, Rosemary still has a killer headache. "You''ll sleep a little longer, I''ll go down, if anything happens just ring the bell on your bed and I''lle over?" The waiter finished, smiled slightly at Rosemary, and went out. Rosemaryy in bed, feeling a bit puzzled as to why Carina left without a word again this time. Now in this state, she does not dare to go back for the time being, if the people of The Grant family know that she is out drinking, they still do not know what to think. Just then, Rosemary''s cell phone rang. "Hello?" "Rosemary, are you home?" Edmund went to give Wilson a checkup today and didn''t see Rosemary, so he thought he''d call and ask. "I''m outside!" I was nning to ask Edmund about Adrian''s health this evening, but I didn''t expect him to call me first. "Edmund, sorry, originally you guys came back yesterday, I should have given you guys a reception, but I''m out right now and can''t get back, so I''ll treat you guys to dinner when I get back?" Rosemary has always been a grateful person, and this time she fell off the cliff, Ellen and Edmund would risk their lives to find her, and her heart was touched. "So where are you now?" "I''m at Big Gulf with my friend, there''s a temporary situation and I can''t go back for a while?" Originally happy toe out to y, because of the two sses of wine, they made themselves like a serious illness, it seems that the wine thing really can not touch. Edmund was excited to hear that she was at Big Gulf and asked, "So coincidentally, I''m at Big Gulf right now with some friends, and Adrian is there too?" "Really?" Rosemary jumped up from the bed happily and said happily, "Are you here to talk about business?" Although most of the people whoe here are here for tourism or vacation, Rosemary couldn''t help but ask if they came for fun, just so they could do their car back. "No, just out to rx, the sea view here is beautiful at night, do you want toe over?" Edmund nced at his friend sitting next to him, who was clearly in his vi, but had to take a big detour to exin to Rosemary. "Wouldn''t that disturb you?" She would like to go over to see Adrian, after all, people are injured for their own sake, not to mention that she also left him there at that time, how to say that the heart is a little sorry. "They are all friends who y very well, and everyone is looking forward to youring over?" After a pause of a few seconds, continued, "I''ll go over to pick you up now, wait for me there!" Without waiting for Rosemary to say no, Edmund hung up the phone. Edmund looked at Ellen and breathed a deep sigh of relief in his heart, "Are you going to pick it up or ......?" Before the words were finished, Ellen was already walking towards the vi. "Hey, can you guys tell me first what the hell is going on here!" On the side, William looked at the strange expressions on their faces and it just drove him crazy! "William,ter Rosemary came over, you do not talk nonsense, or you are sent to Africa, do not say we did not remind you ah!" Joseph, with a ss of red wine in his hand, kindly reminded. "Dare I say that none of you are helping to receive me today!" William Jun face a ck, who can tell me, how he made such a bunch of detrimental friends ah! "Just get used to it, it''s not like it''s your first day knowing him?" Edmund patted him on the shoulder with a look that I understand how you feel. Adrian sat on the sidelines just quietly sipping his wine and didn''t engage in conversation. "Adrian, did you know about this too?" Adrian looked up at William, lowered his head and went back to sipping his drink. "Fuck, so I''m the only one left in the dark!" The words fell, William also ignored them, picked up the red wine on the table, and drank it all! "Don''t worry, you''re not thest to know?" Joseph doesn''t forget to add another cut on William''s body. "Haha ......" "I''m cutting you off ......" Rosemary was lying in bed, she hadn''t even thought about going over there and how he hung up the phone. Besides, she hadn''t even given him her address, so how would she know where she was? Dingdong ...... When she heard the doorbell ring, Rosemary got out of bed and walked barefoot to the door to answer it. Pulling open the door, Rosemary looked at Ellen in the doorway in surprise. "Ellen, what brings you here?" Ellen looked at her, her eyes fell on her white feet, her brows furrowed, "Why don''t you wear shoes, it''s easy to catch a cold like this?" A low voice rang in Rosemary''s ears. Frozen for three seconds, seeing Ellen''s icy stare, she hurriedly walked to the side and took a pair of shoes and put them on. In fact, Rosemary has always wondered, obviously she and Ellen are not very close, and have not done anything wrong to him, why every time you see him, the heart will always be afraid of it? Putting on her shoes, Rosemary walked up to Ellen and spoke, "How did you know I was here?" "I came to pick you up. Edmund was with some friends and couldn''t leave, so he asked me toe and pick you up there?" Ellen said in a serious manner, people who do not know really think that is the case. Why can this person even lie without blushing, if Edmund knew, he would definitely find a piece of tofu to hit. Rosemary looked at Ellen''s icy expression and a voice rang out in her heart: Are you sure you were really called by Edmund? Ellen looked at Rosemary''s puzzled eyes, her body slowly leaned forward and her sexy thin lips blew hot air in her ear, "Missed you!" Frozen for a few seconds, Rosemary violently pushed him away, "This joke isn''t funny!" 142 Dont dare, eh? 142 Don''t dare, eh? Looking at Rosemary''s shy look, the corners of Ellen''s mouth rose slightly. After washing up a bit, Rosemary then followed Ellen to the beach. Joseph saw theming and looked at Rosemary with a smile and said, "Rosemary, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to run into you here?" Rosemary looked at them and Tammy gave a smile, "Yes what a coincidence, I''m here, will I disturb you?" "No way!" Ellen walked to the side and sat down, saying lightly. "Cut!" Did they ask you? What a shame! Edmund took a stool for Rosemary, "Rosemary, sit down and talk!" "Thanks!" Rosemary sat down and saw that William had been looking at her. Extending her hand, Heidi graciously said, "Hi, I''m Rosemary!" William saw Rosemary greeting her and hurriedly reached out to shake her hand, only to have it pped away by Ellen before it touched Rosemary''s hand. "I just ate the barbecue and didn''t even wash my hands!" Ellen said nonchntly. "I didn''t just have a barbecue!" Looking at Ellen with an innocent face, seeing that he was not paying attention to him, he turned his head to look at his friends next to him, each of whom turned his head to the side and pretended not to see anything. "You guys ......" William was so angry in his heart! Think about it another way, it''s okay, you guys have to beg meter, when I see how to rectify a few of you. "Hello, my name is William, from now on, if you have anything, just say, I like to serve beautiful girls the most?" After saying that, revealing a bewitching smile, not giving a damn about the eyes shooting over Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. from the side. Who asked you to bully me, now I am deliberately to make you feel bad, angry with you, angry with you ...... Rosemary thinks this William''s character is really like a child, which makes peopleugh and cry. "Adrian, how''s your injury, is it better?" Adrian looked up at Rosemary and said with a smile, "I''ve taken the herbs Fiona picked and I''m fine now, thanks for your concern!" "It''s good that it''s okay,st time it snowed inside the forest, we really couldn''t find our way back to the vige, so we had toe back first!" Rosemary exined that if Nathaniel hadn''t said they could be found, she wouldn''t havee back first on her own. "Edmund all told me, fortunately at that time you went back, grandpa and I have been worried about you guys afraid that you can notst that cold day?" Adrian said slowly with a faint smile in his eyes. "Don''t talk about things I don''t understand all the time! Tell me something happy, okay?" William is a lively person, most do not like to sit together dead, anyway, where he is, will be very lively. "So what are you happy to say!" Joseph asked as he garnished a light sip of wine. "How about a game of Truth or Dare?" "William, why do you still like to y this old-fashioned game!" Edmund was obviously repulsed by this game and looked at William with contempt. William heatedlyughed, "You''re not afraid to y, are you! Come on, is there some secret that we don''t know?" "Have you yed?" Ellen ignored them and turned to Rosemary and asked. "I used to y, but now I basically don''t y anymore!" In the past, she and Carina and several of her male ssmates who yed better together liked to y this game the most whenever they got together. "What am I afraid to y!" Edmund was sessfully taken in by William''s excitement, and the two men next to him couldn''t help but shake their heads as they watched. William suddenly came up next to Rosemary and said with a smile, "Rosemary,e along!" I just want to know your secrets today, hehehe ...... "I ...... or you guys can y! I''m not much of a yer?" Rosemary is afraid that if she losester, they will ask some very odd questions and embarrass themselves. "Don''t worry! If youe across a question you don''t want to answer, just have a drink or put a note on your face, is that okay?" William smiled with an evil face, he was here for Rosemary today. Ellen also wanted to hear what Rosemary had to say from her heart. Rosemary looked at them and saw that they were all silent and didn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun, "Good!" William found a leather ball from somewhere, and then set a twenty-second time limit, in whose hand the ball was when the time was up, the person among them could ask her a question. "Now it begins!" Three, two, one. It''s time! The ball just came to Joseph''s hand for a question by Rosemary? Rosemary looked at everyone''s expectant eyes and asked with a smile, "Do you have a girl you like now?" "Yes!" Continue! Soon the ball is in Rosemary''s hands and time is just about up! Once William saw that the ball was in Rosemary''s hands, he smiled and said, "I''ll ask the question!" "Rosemary, who is the man you love most in your heart?" When William asked this, all eyes were on Rosemary, only to hear her say, "My dad!" "I''m not asking about your father, I''m asking who is the man you love the most?" Seeing that Rosemary did not answer the answer he wanted, William hurriedly said. Rosemary smiled and said, "If you ask me who the man I love most in my heart is, it''s my dad!" "I''m talking about other than the kind that have blood ties?" "That''s kind of a different question, and I refuse to answer it right now!" She wouldn''t be so stupid as to answer two of his questions directly? "I must know the result of this questionter?" "Well, let''s see if you still have a chance?" Rosemary looked at the bitter-faced William and smiled. This time the ball fell into Ellen''s hands, or William asked the question. Hey ...... "Boss, how many women have you slept with?" As soon as the words came out, Edmund all looked at William, don''t want to die, to ask in front of Rosemary. William ignored Ellen''s murderous stare and sat there waiting for him to answer. Rosemary is curious to know how many women a man as good as them has. Ellen picked up the red wine on the table and drank it down in one go! "Cut, so it''s not fun at all, how many women you''ve banged are afraid to say that you drink to pass!" William touched the tip of his nose, now how to catch a couple of powerful news are so difficult ah! Watching Ellen skip right over the question, Rosemary was also drunk. Thetter passed a few times, respectively, all fell into the hands of Edmund and Adrian, two people are drinking and skipping, William did not set to know the news they want to know, simply do not y. "What a bore, you guys y! I''ll go over there to find a pretty girl to y with!" Everyone looked at William''s childlike character with a helpless face. Looking at their different personalities of men, Rosemary really can''t understand how they y together? 143 Does it hurt? 143 Does it hurt? Tina hasn''t run into Vincent in the past two days since she saw him the day before. But this is good, at least he does not have to face his iceberg face. "Tina, let''s go eat together!" Amy asked with a smile as she walked in front of Tina. Amy still takes good care of Tina, a new colleague, and she will teach her attentively as long as Tina doesn''t know anything, so Tina is still very fast at this job. "Okay, I''ll go after I finish sorting out this stuff on hand!" This morning came a batch ofpany employees'' courier, she separated each department''s, so as to send them up in the afternoon when they go to work. Mini saw them going to eat inside the cafeteria again and said arrogantly, "The food there in the cafeteria is only for you guys, and I only have food from the fancy restaurant to enter to be qualified to enter my gut!" The words fell, stepping on her seven-inch silver high heels, twisting her small waist and going out. "She ......" Tina looked at her smug look and disliked it from the bottom of her heart. "Go away! That''s the way she is, you''ll get used to it after a while!" Taking her hand, the two of them headed for thepany''s cafeteria. "Mini''s family also runs apany, and the family conditions are very good, from childhood to be held in the palm of the hand of the girl, speak naturally will be capricious, condescending!" Amy is also worried that Tina will sh with Mini in the future, so she told her this. Tina naturally understands her pain. "Don''t worry! I won''t bother with her!" Seeing that Tina had taken her words in, Amy nodded in satisfaction. H Group''s canteen meal is really good, three meat and two vegetables, and a soup, better than her meal at home. "There''s an empty seat over there, let''s sit over there!" Tina walked over to the empty seat next to her and sat down. "I just heard from the personnel department that the front desk''s sry has gone up to five thousand dors!" "I envy them so much, why didn''t our wages go up?" A girl at the next table sighed as she rested one hand on her cheek. "Just be satisfied! Our current sry is already much higher than outside, so it''s better to be content!" "Amy, did they just say our sry went up?" Tina was afraid that she was having trouble with her ears, so she asked Amy to confirm the authenticity. "Eh!" "Amy, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?" Stand up and put your face in front of Amy''s. Gently pinching her small face, he said with a smile, "Does it hurt?" "Wow, it''s not a dream!" Great, so she can give her dad, Justin, a better meal. Amy looked at Tina''s excitement and said, "Isn''t it just a small sry increase? Why are you so excited?" Besides, working in a bigpany, it''s a normal thing to get a sry increase. "Of course I''m happy!" Tina finished and ate with her head down, unable to stop the smile in her eyes. ...... "Mr. Thomas, there is a new beautiful chick today, do you want to ......" the ck man stood in front of Mr. Thomas with a smile on his face. "Mr. Thomas, since the manager has a heart, why don''t you have him send it over to see!" Fang Ling, who was lying in Mr. Thomas'' arms, said with a charming face. Fang Ling is a smart woman who knows how to capture a man''s heart, and sincest time, Mr. Thomas is more and more satisfied with her bedside manner. Within a short period of time, it has made this man lust for her. "Baby, you still know me best!" With these words, the beating palm had already probed under her skirt and titited her nectar. A dozen or so bodyguards stood on either side, Fang Ling just kept on pleasing the man in front of her, for the eyes of the bystanders, she didn''t care at all. Those bodyguards are all bloodthirsty men, seeing suchrge-scale images, more or less ufortable. The ck man has brought people to the door, looking at the two people who are passionate inside, are not sure if they should go in now? Mr. Thomas finally stopped moving his hands, "Baby, no rush first, I''ll definitely feed you tonight!" "Nasty!" Fang Ling''s face was scarlet as she pouted. "Mr. Thomas, people brought in for you?" The ck man yanked Carina in and smiled. Carina had just been sent here and hadn''t even begun to rest when she was caught here. Fang Ling what hands hooked Mr. Thomas''s neck, how to look like a seductive vixen. Mr. Thomas looked at Carina, who was shivering, and said, "Lift your head up?" Carina slowly looked up with fear in her eyes. Fang Ling looked at her shivering body, there was a time when he was also like this. Mr. Thomas looked at Carina with a twinkle in his eye and nodded with satisfaction. "Good, it''s her!" "Baby, let''s y a game of three tonight, shall we?" Fang Ling said with an enchanting smile, "As long as Mr. Thomas likes it, Ling''er will do anything you T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. want!" Taking the initiative, she sent her red lips up. Mr. Thomas looked at Carina''s devilish figure and the fire of agitation in his body had already started to rise. "All out!" A light scolding, and soon the three of them were left inside the room. With a flirtatious face, Fang Ling slid off Mr. Thomas'' body and then walked to the room inside. Inside there is also a room is the erotic room, which has all the props. With a lustful smile on his face, Mr. Thomas walked up to Carina, stepped forward and picked her up horizontally and went inside. Carina was thrown heavily on the bed, her head hitting it with a bang. Fang Ling pushed a trolley to the window and stopped, then helped the man next to him take off his clothes at a very fast pace. Looking at this scene, Carina''s feet subconsciously stirred upwards. This slight action instantly aroused the evil in Mr. Thomas'' heart. Soon, the inside of the room was drowned out by various sounds. ...... "How''s the n going on your end?" A stylishly dressed noblewoman sat in front of Chad, a small spoon in her hand stirring gently in her coffee cup. "It''s going well, you please rest assured?" Chad said in a respectful manner. "That''s good!" The noblewoman took a small sip of coffee and continued, "No matter what you use, you get her to me as soon as possible, understand?" Chad nced at the noblewoman in front of him and said in a soft tone, "This matter has nothing to do with her, why do you want to involve her in it?" "me it on the fact that she shouldn''t have married into The Grant family!" A calcting glint shed in the noblewoman''s eyes. Chad''s face is calm, he has long been used to putting his own expressions, eyes, into his heart. Only in the presence of Rosemary, he does not need to think through every word he says, and there is an inexplicable peace of mind in herpany. Sometimes, I wish time stood still until this moment ...... 144 The Miller family crisis 144 The Miller family crisis "Chairman, the S Group, which promised to invest in us a few days ago, suddenly withdrew its investment, and several floors under construction were found to have material problems by the authorities and were forced to stop construction!" The assistant gave Camden (Olivia''s father) an early morning briefing on the state of thepany over the past two days. "What? Didn''t all the departments involved in inspecting the materials give them gifts?" These two days because Carina design Rosemary did not seed, very irritable mood, and now the "We construction before the up and down are well punctuated, I do not know how the relevant departments yesterday zero hour spot checks, we did not receive a call at the time?" The assistant on the other side of the phone encountered such a difficult problem early in the morning, and did not know how to deal with it for a while, so he had to call for instructions first! "Now you find a way to keep the work there first, as for the S Group side I will find a way?" Camden suppressed the anger in his heart and said to his assistant. "Okay, I''ll get in touch now!" Snap ...... Camden hung up the phone and pped his palm hard on the table with a shocked face. "Master, I think this matter is very suspicious?" The butler looked at Camden and said thoughtfully. See Camden did not say anything, the butler continued to analyze: "We use Carina''s uncle to threaten her against Rosemary, but yesterday our people said that they were already standing at the door of the box waiting for Carina, not a momentter to look between a masked man came over, thetter thing they do not know? " Camden looked at the butler with a growing expression on his face, "You said there was a masked man?" "That''s what the man who came back said!" The butler saw Camden''s heavy face and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, Master?" "If I''m not wrong, this masked man is Ellen! No one knows what he looks like, only that he is ruthless in the mall, thunderous, as long as there is money to earn business he will not let go, and many of his industries are abroad, is a person who can not afford to mess with!" Camden rubbed his brow, it seems that this matter is getting more and more troublesome, if Ellen is determined to buy hispany, then The Miller family is finished. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "But we don''t have any conflict with this Ellen! ording to my investigation, Rosemary has nothing to do with this person either, so why is he doing this to us?" This is what the housekeeper is most puzzled about. People in the business world have never seen Ellen''s true face, and he has a principle that the water is not offensive to each other, then you can continue to stand in the business world. "Go check this out for me, if he really did it, I can''t just sit around and wait for him to kill anyway!" Camden has been in the mall for so many years, he still has some skills in the mall, but unfortunately he met Ellen, the myth of the business world. Her own daughter is not sure whether she is alive or dead. She had wanted to use Carina''s hatred for Rosemary to get rid of Rosemary, but she did not expect that even Carina is now missing. Camden''s eyes shed a ruthless intent, no matter who it is, those who stand in the way - die! ...... Tina looked at the time, there is still an hour to get off work, she intends to go to the market today to buy a back to stew some chicken soup for dad to tonic body. "Tina, I have something on my hands that I can''t leave, can you help me send this information to the development department?" Amy asked as she held a copy of the information in her hand and bagged it. "No problem!" "You go straight around from the back of the garden, it''s faster that way!" Amy was afraid that if he went up this way, he wouldn''t be able to find his way, after all, she hadn''t been here for a few days and the Tina took the information and said with a smile, "Good!" The words fell out of her mouth and she headed for the development department. Mini looked in the direction Tina was walking, "Are you sure she can find the development department?" "Always let her get familiar with thepany environment, it can''t be me sending it all the time!" Since Amy came to work at the front desk, Mini has not delivered those odd jobs, and it''s a good thing she doesn''t care, but it''s just two more trips. Tina took the information and nned to take a direct detour from thepany''s back garden to the development department, so that she could save a lot of time. "What''s wrong with you, old man?" An old woman hugged an old man with white hair and shouted anxiously. Tina rushed forward and asked, "Old man, do you need help?" When the old woman saw someoneing, she hurriedly took Tina''s hand and said in a choked voice: "Girl, please save my old partner!" Saying that, tears fell down. "Old man, take it easy! I''ll call for an ambnce now!" Tina hurriedly took out her cell phone and dialed 120, told her about the situation there, then told her the address and hung up the phone. "Old man, the ambnce is on its way!" As soon as the old man heard that the ambnce wasing, he pulled Tina''s clothes with a very ugly face. Tina saw that she looked like she wanted to say something, and said, "Old man, what do you have to say?" "I ...... we don''t have any money?" The old man''s face showed a very ugly face, but his eyes kept looking at his partner who was lying on the ground. It was then that Tina saw the clothes they were wearing, old, but clean. "Old man, let''s take your partner to the hospital first, let''s talk about thetterter, okay?" For the time being, she could onlyfort the elderly and help her call her children to pay when she was fine. The ambnce soon arrived, doctors and nurses rushed to carry the old man into the ambnce, Tina did not feel at ease, also followed along. The ambnce soon arrived at the hospital, and the old grandfather was soon taken to the resuscitation room, where she waited outside with the olddy. Looking at the tears in the olddy''s eyes, Tina took out a tissue and handed it to her, "Old man, don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" "Thank you!" The old man held Tina''s hand tightly with a grateful face. Tina helped her walk to the chair next to the corridor and sat down. After almost an hour of waiting, finally the lights in the resuscitation room went out. The door pushed open and Tina, holding the old man, rushed forward and asked, "Doctor, how is my partner, please?" The doctor took off the mask on his ear, "Don''t worry! The old gentleman is fine now, he will be sent to the general ward for observation for a few days, and if there is nothing wrong, he can be discharged!" "Thank you doctor!" Tina said to the doctor. When the olddy heard that there was nothing wrong with her partner, the whole person felt a lot more rxed. "Old man, since there''s nothing more for the old man, I''ll go back to work first!" As soon as the olddy heard that she was leaving, she took her hand and said, "Girl, I haven''t asked you your name yet." "My name is Tina!" Tina finished, took out the only three hundred dors in her pocket and left ten dors for herself to take the buster. 145 Mystery Loft 145 Mystery Loft "Old man, this is the only money I have on me, you take it first, I will ask the nurse to contact your childrenter!" Tina shoved the three hundred dors into the old man''s hand and rushed off. The old woman looked at the money in her hand and the corners of her mouth widened more and more. ...... Rosemary stayed at home all day today. From the time she woke up inside the vi, Carina hadn''t called her until now, and her phone was always off. Somehow, she always felt as if something was going to happen recently. Feeling a bit stuffy inside the room, Rosemary changed into a casual outfit and prepared to go for a walk inside the garden. "The Great Young Lady, there is nothing in particr you would like to eat this evening as neither His Lordship nor Her Ladyship will be back for dinner?" The housekeeper was about to go upstairs and ask Rosemary what she wanted to eat for the evening. "There is nothing in particr you want to eat, you just get a few dishes!" Rosemary smiled at Tammy, the housekeeper. "All right then!" Knowing that Rosemary did not want to trouble her subordinates too much, the butler nodded and went down. Rosemary wandered aimlessly inside the garden alone. The Grant family''s garden was veryrge because The Old Mrs. Grant liked Susan, and The Old Mr. Grant bought a piece ofnd here and built the current The Grant family ancestral home. Unbeknownst to her, Rosemary came to an old-looking house, which was very cold due to this side being near the outskirts of The Grant family vi. There were a few barking dogs around, the lights were dim, and Rosemary unconsciously pulled on her shawl. Bang ...... A loud sound came from the side, Rosemary hurriedly turned her head to look over there, a ck shadow shed instantly. "Who?" Rosemary couldn''t help but shiver and slowly walk over towards the side. Nightfall, hazy air gradually a trace of coolness, in this sparsely popted remote corner, more a burst of eerie and scary. "Meow ......" "Ah ......" A ck cat leapt out from the ce where the ck shadow had just shed, scaring Rosemary and dropping her to the ground. I used to hear everyone at school say that ck cats can see those unclean things, so there''s nothing dirty here! The more Rosemary thought about it, the more frightened she was, and hurriedly got up from the ground, when she heard a voice not far away. "The Great Young Lady, what brings you here?" When the visitor stood in front of Rosemary, he realized that the other person was Anthony, the butler''s nephew. Seeing Rosemary''s pale face, Anthony asked with concern, "The Great Young Lady, why do you look so pale?" When Rosemary saw that it was Anthony, her heart wasn''t as scared as it had been just then. Anthony''s parents died when he was young, the housekeeper raised him, The Grant family saw him honest and simple, so they let him take care of Wilson''s side, since Wilson had a car ident, he has been staying in the hospital room to take care of. Rosemary reached up and touched her cheek to Anthony and asked, "Did you see anyone when you were justing over?" "No!" Anthony wondered why Rosemary was asking this, did she see something here? "Did The Great Young Lady see something?" A quick scan around the room didn''t reveal anything suspicious. Rosemary''s eyes nced that way, thinking that perhaps she was looking out of the corner of her eye. "Maybe I''m seeing things!" As the words fell, Rosemary seemed to think of something and asked softly, "How did you know I was here?" "The housekeeper asked me to call you back for dinner, I didn''t see you in the garden, the gardener said he saw youing this way!" Anthony said respectfully, without any fault to pick between his words. "Then let''s go back!" Rosemary didn''t think much of it and followed Anthony back to The Grant family. When the housekeeper saw that Rosemary had returned, she rushed forward and asked, "The Great Young Lady, where have you been?" Rosemary had time to speak before she heard Anthony say, "The Great Young Lady identally walked into the attic there?" "Huh?" The housekeeper did not expect Rosemary to walk there when she said she would, and her face suddenly became very ugly. "The Great Young Lady, the attic over there is the forbidden ce of The Grant family, you must not go over there in the future, if the master and thedy know about it, all of us underlings will suffer with it!" The butler had a look of remorse on his face, ming him for not speaking clearly to Rosemary in the first ce. Although she didn''t know what it was for, seeing the housekeeper like that, she wouldn''t even go in the future. "I''m sorry Owen, I won''t be going over there in the future, I somehow managed to walk there?" Rosemary said apologetically. "It''s okay, you can eat first!" Since Rosemary said she wouldn''t go in the future, he was relieved. Anthony took one look at Rosemary, spoke to the housekeeper, and went out. Anthony walked out of The Grant family hall and headed towards where Wilson lived, but instead of going inside, he looked around to see that no one was there and turned around and walked into an abandoned attic. After walking for a short time, Anthony walked to a desk in a room, reached out and gently pressed his hand on a painting on the wall, and a secret room entrance appeared. Draw back the hand on the painting and take a big step towards the inside. "Young master!" Anthony''s simple and honest look has disappeared at the moment, reced by a smart and capable. The gilded room is as luxurious as possible without being old-fashioned, and every arrangement can be seen that the owner of the room is extremely strict about things. The man called the young master is sitting on a leather sofa with his legs folded and his fingers tapping on the leather. "Is The Great Young Lady in doubt?" "No, but apparently scared by that ck cat just now?" Anthony went over all of Rosemary''s expressions and movements in detail just now. After listening to Anthony''s description, the corners of the man''s mouth hooked up slightly, it seems she''s not stupid! Anthony looked up to see the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, the heart does not know how excited, he has not seen his smile for how many years? "Do you want to be more careful in future not to make The Great Young Lady suspicious?" "Yes!" The fingers tapping on the sofa suddenly stopped at this moment, the man stood up and said, "I''ll leave this side to you, if there is anything to say directly to Edmund!" The words fell, the whole person has disappeared into the room. ...... Tina returned to the office from the hospital, all the people inside had already finished work, and Amy was the only one still at the front desk. "Tina, where did you just go?" Amy saw that Tina had returned and asked with concern. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "Sorry, Amy! I ran into an old man who had a heart attack in the back garden of the office when I was delivering the information, and I forgot to deliver it in my hurry?" Tina was full of apologies, because she knew Amy trusted her enough to let her deliver it, and now that she was so upset, she really felt sorry for her trust. "It''s okay, that old man is okay!" Amy was going to talk to Tina about how she was wrong today, but when she heard she was trying to save someone''s life, she swallowed her words. Nowadays, such girls are already few and far between, especially inside this m group, who would risk losing their jobs to send an unrted old man to the hospital. 146 He said I was messing around 146 He said I was messing around Rosemary finished her meal and went back inside her room, and it didn''t take long for the maid to bring up a ss of milk. "The Great Young Lady, your milk!" The maid came in with milk and shouted respectfully. "Put it aside for now!" Rosemary''s stomach is not very good these days and it''s still early and she doesn''t want to drink milk ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. yet. The maid put the milk aside, nced at Rosemary, turned around and walked out. Rosemary sat inside the room was very bored, randomly picked up a book on the table, read for a while, always feel a bit of stomach rising feeling. Reaching up and rubbing his stomach, he put down his book, picked up the milk on the table and took a gentle sip. Looking at the milk in his hand, a terrible thought shed through his mind, could ...... Rosemary carefully recalls what happened at night during this time, it seems that every time she drank milk, she would have that kind of dream at night. Picking up the milk in her hand, Rosemary put on her shoes, opened the door to her room, and went straight downstairs. Rosemary poured out the milk and re-made herself a ss of milk to go upstairs. But all this soon reached Anthony''s ears. "Young Master, she poured the milk for The Great Young Lady this evening!" Anthony stood there, his body trembling slightly. Anthony was ready to be scolded by the man, but did not expect the young master not only did not get angry, but smiled. "It''s fine, it''s so muchter than I expected!" The curvature on the man''s mouth was infinitelyrger, as if he had expected it. "The young master had anticipated that The Great Young Lady would know that there was something wrong with the milk?" Anthony looked dumbfounded and thought his young master was really good at bellyaching, even The Great Young Lady went to tease. The man did not answer his words, but said coldly, "What has the Second Young Master done recently?" "Not these days, just ......" "Just what ......" Anthony swallowed and looked at the man, the young master is what you told me to say,ter if you are angry, Jue can not find me to take the piss ah! "The second young master would often stand in the garden and stare at The Great Young Lady''s room!" After saying that, Anthony eyes have been fixed on his young master, afraid that he will get angry and throw himself out of here. There was no emotion in the man''s eyes, I wonder what he was thinking! "It seems that the pressure was exerted on him over there to take on Rosemary!" The man took a ss of red wine, took a sip, and said. "But The Great Young Lady and you are only nominal now, why would she want to deal with her?" Anthony thought it was strange, "Is it because she is your wife?" The man''s good-looking peach blossom eyes nced at him, "Not quite as dumb?" Or maybe not so simple. Anthony touched the tip of his nose, I''m not stupid in the first ce! You are too smart, the people set off the stupid well! The man nced at Anthony and looked helplessly at his brother, who was as close as a brother. ...... Vincent these days because thepany has several projects to negotiate abroad, these days are not in the country. Last night, I received a call from the housekeeper saying that the old man had a heart attack, so I hurriedly took care of the matter at hand and flew back overnight. When he came back and saw the old man standing in front of him alive and well, the whole man was not calm. Vincent sat angrily on the couch and looked at his two parents. His own dear old mother actually disguised disguise to go inside his ownpany to choose his wife, but this is not the point, the point is that his own father not only did not stop, but also apanied his wife, is really defeated by them. "Dad, you can''t just let Mom run amok with everything, okay?" Vincent looks cold and fierce outside, but as soon as he gets home he immediately turns into a good son who is filial and obedient, even if his own parents are now doing things that make him angry, he is helpless. When Vincent''s mother (Lareina) heard her son say this about himself, tears welled up in her eyes and she said with a resigned look on her face, "Chris, how dare he call me promiscuous?" Chris Meyer''s heart broke when he saw his wife with tears in her eyes, looking at him with great resignation. "Don''t cry, I''ll scold him hardter!" Chris Meyer carefully wiped her tears, his eyes full of tenderness. Vincent looked at his father''s cautious and careful appearance, as if he was holding a piece of the most precious treasure, afraid that a force, she would break. "Vincent, why don''t you apologize to your mom, no matter what, your mom is doing it for your own good!" Chris Meyer also did not forget to cast a look to Vincent, signaling him to say a soft word, or he will have to sleep on the couch for a few nights. Vincent really admires his mom, she uses this trick every time, and dad gets it every time, can''t you change it to something new? With a deep sigh, he stood up and said, "Forget it, I''m toozy to care!" Picked up the jacket on the sofa and put it on, looked at the "pitiful" mother and said, "If you hurt someone, you can not me me for being heartless ah!" At the end of the sentence, Vincent went out with an elegant stride. Lareina saw her son go out and scraped herself out of Chris Meyer''s arms. "See, I told you there was no problem!" Lareina maintained quite well, more than forty years old looks only thirty years old, she and Chris Meyer is free love marriage, married Chris Meyer at the age of neen, twenty years old gave birth to Vincent, plus she is a child''s character, more does not show old. "Honey, are you sure you still want to go to that little girl?" Chris Meyer is well aware of his wife''s character, but the thought of dressing up as a 70-year-old man when he is obviously not that old is still a bit upsetting! The main problem is that he is so handsome, but he has to make a bad old man, which is not to damage his image? Lareina, of course, knew what was on his mind, hooked her hands around his neck, put her red lips together, and gave a sloppy kiss. "Don''t worry, no matter what you be, you are the most handsome in my heart!" When Chris Meyer heard her say this, all the worries in his heart were swept away, and his heart was as sweet as honey. "Come on! What do you want?" Chris Meyer''s expression of "I''m going out of my way" made Lareina seem happy. Compared to Vincent, Nathaniel is obviously much more calm than he is, and when he gets a call from home he doesn''t go home first, butes to Vincent''s office first. Vincent just sat down, he saw Nathaniel with a thieving smile, picked up the file on the table and threw it over. Nathaniel''s head tilted and the document just fell into his hands. "Looks like Mom has gotten you down again!" Nathaniel shook his head, walked over to his desk and sat down, smiling yfully. 147 May I have a heart, not to part with my head 147 May I have a heart, not to part with my head Vincent stared at Nathaniel for a while, and smiled evilly, "It seems that you are in need of discipline, I will talk to my mother, see if there is a suitablepany inside, and choose one for you, when we can also do the wedding together, not only can let people see our Meyer Family''s atmosphere, but also can save a lot of money! The Meyer Family can also save a lot of money!" With that said, Vincent picked up his cell phone and prepared to call his dear old mom. Isn''t The Meyer Family''s aura big enough? Since when did The Meyer Family run out of money! "Don''t!" Nathaniel hurriedly grabbed the phone he was holding and nced at it to make sure it wasn''t dialed out before he breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s just a joke with you, is there any need to worry?" Vincent didn''t look at him and just said slowly, "Do you know what Mom is thinking this time?" "What''s the idea?" Nathaniel was curious about what his quirky old mother had used to make his big brother so angry. He sighed and said very breathlessly, "She made up her father as an old man, then put on the clothes that the housekeeper got for her from somewhere and went inside thepany to look for girls?" Vincent has a really bad headache when ites to his two parents. "Mom has finally gotten smart!" It seems that their attention should not move to him these days. Nathaniel is in a particrly good mood at the thought of being clean again for a while! "If you don''t figure out a way to get Mom to change her mind, I have no problem pulling you along for the ride!" Head instantly awakened by a pot of water! The ideal is very rich, the reality is very cruel. Nathaniel looked at Vincent with a stifled look, then jumped off the table to find a ce to heal his broken heart. The corners of Vincent''s mouth rose slightly, with Nathaniel in, he was not afraid that his mother would continue. As the saying goes, man''s ns are not as good as God''s, and ns can never catch up with change. Nathaniel just came out of the office, his agent told him that he had signed amercial for him abroad and needed to leave right away, so he could hide from the boss''s threats in name only. Hahaha ...... ...... Tina was busy all morning, finally came to the end of the day, the whole person tired sitting on the stool. These days continuous long hours of standing, feet every day to the end of the day, has been painful can not stand up. Tina saw that it was time to leave work, took off her shoes, gently rubbed her bare feet with her hands, and muttered to herself. I really don''t know if their feet don''t hurt when they wear such high shoes. Tina was bending over and rubbing her red feet, not even noticing that Vincent was standing in front of her. So wearing high heels is also a sin! Tina bent over, the chest of the hidden cleavage is like a beautifulndscape, slender legs slightly bent, due to sitting, the skirt up, revealing arge thigh. Although he was wearing stockings, Vincent felt very harsh and suddenly felt that it was not necessary to study the issue ofpany uniforms. He wanted to go up and help her rub, but was afraid that once he went to help her rub, she might not Cohen stood by the side are looking dumbfounded, the original boss like this girl, but it looks like the other party does not seem to have electricity with their own president ah! Seeing that Vincent had already gone out, Cohen hurried to follow him. Tina rubbed for a while, felt better, and was ready to go to the cafeteria to eat. "Miss Baker!" Lareina smiled and walked up to Tina and asked, "Miss Baker, do you still remember me?" Tina was happy to see the visitor and came out from inside, smiling slightly, "Old man, what brings you here?" "I''m here to see you, thank you for saving my old partner yesterday, and to show our appreciation, I''d like to treat Miss Baker to a meal at noon today, is that okay?" Lareina looked at Tina with a kind face, so that she did not know how to refuse. Tina went up and took Lareina''s hand, feeling that her hands were so smooth, not at all like her hands when she was this age. "Old man, what happened yesterday was just a handful, you don''t have to take it to heart!" Lareina knew that Tina was embarrassed to eat because she saw she was older, and said with a smile, "Miss Baker, my old partner and I just wanted to invite you to a bowl of noodles nearby to express our feelings!" The elderly have said to this point, they do not go again, seems a little too pretentious. "Then let''s go!" Tina takes Lareina''s arm and walks towards the door with a smile on her face. When people inside thepany saw Tina and an old woman talking andughing, they all talked behind her back. "Do you think she''s out of her mind, to save an old woman and forget to send us information!" "Actually, I think she''s a good person, kind-hearted and helpful!" Some female colleagues said behind the scenes in their own words. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Lareina led Tina to a noodle shop where Chris Meyer was already waiting. Tina met Chris Meyer and shouted with a smile, "Hello, Grandpa, you''re all right!" "It''s already fine, thank you for saving me!" Chris Meyer looked at the girl in front of him and really liked her more and more. "You are serious, if it were anyone else, they would have done the same, besides I didn''t do anything?" Tina was really embarrassed to be thanked by them like this. "Miss Baker, thank you for eating with us and not minding that we are old people!" It is true that many young people nowadays do not like to eat with the elderly, they think they are dirty. "Old Grandpa, what are you talking about? It''s an honor to be able to eat with the two of you!" Tina used to envy those children who had grandparents, who could go to their grandparents to cry when they were aggrieved. The waiter quickly came with three bowls of noodles and ced one bowl in front of each person. Tina''s mouth watered as she smelled the overflowing noodles. "Wow, it seems like it!" Lareina saw her look like a little glutton and smiled happily, "Just like it, eat slowly!" "Eh!" "Does Miss Baker have a boyfriend?" Lareina asked casually as she ate her noodles. Perhaps because she was facing two elderly people, Tina felt very casual and unpretentious about eating with them. "I won''t graduate from college until the first half of next year, so I''m not nning to find a boyfriend just yet?" Tina thought for a moment and smiled. "Although work is important, it''s more important to find a man who loves you and who loves you, do you think I''m right?" Lareina looked at Tina and asked with a smile. Tina smiled faintly, "Just like you two, it''s enviable to look at!" Looking at the two of them reminded Tina of a saying. May we have a heart, we will never leave each other! 148 Men and men are the true love 148 Men and men are the true love The three of them joked andughed, and soon it was time for Tina to go to work. Chris Meyer was about to pay when Tina beat him to it. "Miss Baker, we should be the ones treating you to dinner, how can we be so kind as to let you break the bank again?" Lareina red at Chris Meyer, as if ming him for not paying on time. Tina saw Lareina so entangled in this issue and said with a smile, "I am the junior, it is only right for the junior to treat the senior to pay for dinner!" Seeing that she said so, Lareina took Tina''s hand and said, "Tina, tomorrow happens to be the weekend, youe home, I''ll make you some home-cooked food!" "Yes, my old partner''s cooking can definitely bepared with the chefs in the big hotels outside!" Looking at the two old people''s satisfied expectation, Tina really couldn''t bear to break their hearts. "Good!" Lareina saw her promise and took her hand, instructing her for a long time before Olivia reluctantly let her go. Watching Tina''s departing back, Chris Meyer took Lareina''s hand, with only each other in his eyes. "Let''s go back! You''ll have your hands full tomorrow!" ...... "Master, it''s not good!" The butler came in from outside in a panic. Camden sat on the couch in the living room, put down his cup of tea, and said with a displeased look on his face, "What''s all the panic about?" "There are some policemen outside ......, saying they want to see you?" The butler ran all the way in from outside, panting with exhaustion. "Hello, we''re from the Interpol brigade!" The lead detective held out his credentials to Camden. "What do you guys want?" Camden vaguely knew that they wereing over and that nothing good could evere of it? "Someone like us reported that your The Miller family is involved in moneyundering, please Chairman Yun cooperate with our investigation!" Mrs. Miller, who had juste down from upstairs, trembled when she heard what the police said, and hurriedly went forward and said, "Comrade police, could it be that you have made a mistake, we, The Miller family, are doing legitimate business, how could we be involved in moneyundering?" "This is not up to us, as for whether there is, when everything is investigated clearly, nature will return you a justice!" A female police officer standing next to the justice Bing said. Seeing this, Camden knew they were prepared and nced at the butler, signaling him to hurry up and figure out what to do. Receiving a look from Camden, the butler nodded knowingly. "Madam, take care of the house, it''s okay!" "Let''s go Comrade Police!" Camden straightens his clothes with his hands and walks outside. "Master?" Mrs. Miller watched tearfully as Camden was taken away. "Steward, what the hell is going on here?" Since the loss of Olivia, the whole person seems to have lost her soul, and she knows nothing about the affairs of the family. The butler took a look at Mrs. Miller and said with a sigh, "In order to avenge Miss, Master found someone to deal with Rosemary, but Rosemary is fine, but the man Master sent out has not been heard from!" After a pause, continued: "Maybe The Grant family has found out that the master is behind the instructions, thepany is now also being investigated thoroughly by the relevant departments, and now thepany''s capital chain has all been broken!" "What do you mean by that?" "The Miller family is going bankrupt!" Mrs. Miller was shocked by the sudden bad news, her mouth was speechless and she sat down on the sofa, muttering, "How could this happen? How could ......" "Madam, take care of your health!" The housekeeper looked at Mrs. Miller with a helpless face, instructed the maids to take good care of her, and walked out himself. the following day Rosemary had a good night''s sleepst night, moved her body and didn''t feel ufortable anywhere, so it really seems to be a problem with getting milk. This matter for Rosemary, the function is dumb, there is a bitterness can not say! If she went to The Grant family and told them there was something wrong with the milk she was drinking, they would never believe her and it would probably cause a whole host of problems. Rosemary sat on the bed and looked at the ss of milk bottle on the table, it seems she will have to be more careful in the future. When she thought of this, Rosemary suddenly seemed curious about The Grant family, especially the forbidden ce that the housekeeper said,st night she clearly saw a figure sh by, it was never her T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. own eyes. Rosemary had a sh of light in her head, maybe she could ask Edmund about it! I took the phone and was about to dial the number, but then I thought, Edmund and Wilson y so well together, even if he knows, he will not necessarily tell himself. A light sigh, their hands and no evidence, or pretend not to know anything good. Rosemary feels that since joining The Grant family, she has been tied to so many things that she can''t breathe! ...... "William, you boy is poisonous enough! How dare you send that old bastard Camden to the police station?" Joseph patted William''s shoulder and said cheerfully. Today several people arrived early at Ellen''s office, a face, Joseph could not help but tease William a few words. "That''s only if he has an opening for me to exploit, don''t you think?" When William talked about The Miller family, his eyes were shining. "Do you know that Mr. Green son of a bitch Camden, actually paid off an assistant around Andrew rk, using Lin''spany tounder money, andter, in order to revenge Rosemary, actually let others report Andrew rk moneyundering, and sent Andrew rk to prison! " "And then what?" Joseph dragged his jaw, gesturing for him to continue. Ellen sat in her office chair, the pen in her hand spinning casually in her hand, and did not interrupt William''s words. "And then Carina went step by step into the trap Camden had set, and that''s what happenedter!" "You''re not going to go after Camden for this!" William hehe smiled, handsome with a hand brushed over his forehead broken hair, "I found out that he actually used his ownpany tounder money, but also bought a lot of people inside the relevant departments to cover up the fact that he cut corners!" "Camden is how did not think that he would fall into your hands!" Edmund smiled and said that although William is usually a bit of a hangdog, he has a heart for justice. "Are you guys sure he''s not just showing himself off?" The moment Joseph spoke, he received a vicious re from William. "Boss, Joseph is bullying me!" The words fell and a sad face looked at Ellen who was sitting on the desk. "Send it over at night for you to bully back!" "Huh?" As soon as Ellen said this, Edmund and Adrian''s eyes kept ncing at the two of them, and it was like they were trying to see right through them! "So you guys ......" Edmund gave them a meaningful look, then nodded at Adrian. "Nowadays, people often say that male and male are the true love, and it seems to target!" Looking at their expressions, Adrian looked like I finally understood. Joseph took one look at William and, with a misty nce, jumped behind Edmund. 149 So youre good at this 149 So you''re good at this William killed did not expect to be mistaken for gay one day, which if the family of those old stubborn know, will not be their bones thin skin ah! The problem is not the point, the point is that if this thing gets out, he tang the prince of the Bai family, how to see people in the future? "Boss, your mind and can you be a little more nasty?" William looked at Ellen, the originator, with a look of contempt. Ellen gave him a cold look and said coolly, "Yes!" Haha ...... "William, we didn''t even know that you were good at this!" Edmund looked at William, who looked defeated, and was in a happy mood. William red hard at Ellen, how he hadn''t found him to be such a person before. "Yes! It''s nice to have a change of pace once in a while, so you''lle back with me tonight, okay?" With that said, William stepped forward and hooked Edmund''s chin with his hand, a yful smile on his face. "Shit! I don''t have this hobby, my dad is still waiting to have grandchildren?" Edmund pped his hand away and put one hand against his chest to keep him him from getting closer. William has seen shameless people, but just never seen such as they fall on the well! He no longer wanted to continue this conversation with them now, he needed to calm down. Because he is afraid that he did not hold back, will go up to beat them up, but the end must be very miserable! That is, one would be lying in the hospital for a month. Adrian saw that William was so angry that he couldn''t even say anything, and said faintly. "William, in fact, the outside world is not so repulsive to this anymore, you don''t have to be so bothered?" Adrian did not speak okay, this said, William the whole person fell on the bed, never to see these old dirty turtle! Ellen ignored him and looked up and said, "Is there still a little bit of a tail scene from that scene you did with Rosemary?" "Well, the director said it would be a while, so she can take a good rest in the meantime!" Ellen crossed her fingers and pondered for a moment, "You talk to the director and ask him to push back the time a little?" "Did something happen?" Edmund and Adrian looked at each other, looked at Ellen and asked. "Nothing!" Seeing that he does not say, they can not ask more questions. Because they know that if Ellen doesn''t want to talk, no matter how much they ask, she won''t talk! ...... I had a dinner date with Lareina today, and so as not to be rude, Tina got up early in the morning. "Sis, what are you doing up so early?" Justin asked as he stood sleepily at the bathroom door, looking at Tina who was washing up inside. "Oh, two days ago inside thepany saved an old man, she had to invite me to dinner, I could not bear to break the old man''s heart, so I agreed to go to their home for dinner today!" "So you''ll be back this afternoon to make dinner?" Justin asked, rubbing his eyes and leaning against the door. Tina casually painted a light makeup, after all,ter is to go to dinner with the elderly, it is better to be ordinary. "Look at it then, my sister has already made all the meals, you can heat them up yourself then." Tina tidied up, walked out of the bathroom, and touched Justin''s head. Justin knows that her sister is very busy, so he usually does not pester Tina, looking at such a knowledgeable and well-behaved brother, she is heartfelt love. "Well, it''s gettingte, sister should also go out,ter when dad wakes up, you help me tell dad, I''ve prepared breakfast, you wash up, you can eat!" "Got it, don''t worry about it!" Tina went up to her brother, hugged him, gave him a kiss on the forehead, grabbed her bag and went out. "Butler, did you get the snacks I asked you to prepare?" Lareina is in a particrly good mood today. As soon as she returned yesterday, she instructed the housekeeper to make some snacks today and let Tina try themter. Chris Meyer sat on the couch and looked at his ever-busy little wife and couldn''t help but say, "Lareina, you''re going to freak Tina out like that?" When Lareina heard Chris Meyer say this, she stopped what she was doing, "Do you think Tina will be angry when she sees us like this?" She is now very worried that Tina will not recognize herself when sheester. "No, we still have to paint the costume today, otherwise Tina will not recognize uster?" Chris Meyer saw his little wife''s face showing concern, went forward to take her waist and said, "No, she will know sooner orter, what you should think about now is how to get Vincent toe home?" When Chris Meyer said that, Lareina forgot what had just happened and that she should now call his son toe back for dinner. Sometimes Lareina really doubts that his son is not able in that area, otherwise howe he has not brought a girlfriend back to her until now? If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have run to thepany to help him find a girl? With a soft sigh, Lareina broke away from Chris Meyer''s embrace, sat down on the couch, and dialed Vincent''s number. Vincent was reading the contract inside the office at this time, a cell phone rang at this time, looked at the phone number, hesitated for two seconds, connected the phone. "Mom!" "Vincent, why don''t youe home now, mommy has something to tell you?" Lareina said with a gentle tone and a pleasing face. Whenever your own mom talks like this, nothing goodes out of it? "I''m not avable!" Vincent refused without thinking, if he was right, his mother called him back today, but there must be something odd. When Lareina heard Vincent say he was unavable, she burst into tears. "You heartless guys, you''ve raised you, your wings are hardened, you don''t evene back to see your own mother when she''s sick, instead of that, why am I still living in this world?" Vincent heard Lareina''s words, his brow furrowed, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, do not be so Material ? N?velDrama.Org. exaggerated? In a short while, there was the voice of Chris Meyer ranting, Vincent held his forehead with a headache, how could he have such a pair of odd parents? "I''ll be right back!" Vincent hurriedly hung up the phone, he was afraid that he was refusing, her mother would really cry and hang herself. The Meyer Family maids saw this scene and were sad for Vincent, it was a hard life with such a vivacious mother! "Well, she said she''d be right back!" Lareina put down the phone with a full smile on her pretty and dignified face. "Martin has been there for a while, they should be arriving soon too!" Lareina looked at her watch, it was already nine o''clock, counting the time, Tina was already on her way again. 150 matchmaking 150 matchmaking Vincent sat inside the office, looking at the information in hand, today''s double holiday, thepany''s employees are not working, he was alone in the vi inside the bored, came to thepany inside. I thought I could avoid my mother''s dating party, but Ididn''t think I would have to go back honestly. Cohen walked in with a cup of coffee and saw Vincent rubbing his temples and asked worriedly, "President, what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing!" Vincent looked up at Cohen and crooked his finger at him. Cohen saw him that action, the heart suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood. A face speechless, boss, I am a person, not a pet you keep well? A certain person directly ignored his eyes, his eyes looked straight at him. Have the guts, if you don''te over, I''ll get you mean! Fine! Who asked you to be my boss? Cohen walked over to him disgruntled, stopped beside him, and asked with a smile, "President, what are your orders?" Vincent thought for a while and said, "Have you ever been on a blind date?" Although this kind of words is not very good to say, but finally he asked. "President you want to go on a blind date?" Cohen did not control for a moment and shouted loudly. "Aren''t you ashamed enough?" Vincent red at him, it''s not a big deal, why make such a fuss? Cohen looked at Vincent like that and grunted under his breath, "Even if it''s humiliating, it''s you not me?" "What are you talking about?" "I didn''t say anything!" "So you''ve actually been on a blind date?" See Cohen that response slow three beats, he now have a little doubt about his eyesight. "No!" He works 365 days a year, almost 360 days in thepany, how can he find time to find a girlfriend ah! "If you don''t have it, why don''t you say anything for half a day?" Today was not a work day, so Vincent spoke to Cohen in a rtively casual tone. Cohen said innocently, "Boss, I didn''t react at once, like me, who would like to be in thepany every day?" The main thing is, he does not even have time to date, the ghost will be with you on a blind date ah! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Are you that busy?" Vincent''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Cohen and said slowly. Cohen lost like a distracted balloon, his feet went weak, almost did not Vincent''s words scared to fall to the ground. "Don''t pretend, are you busy or not, don''t I know?" Cohen saw his ruse being demolished by Vincent, immediately stood up straight, coughed softly and said, "President, although I am not as busy as you, but it will not be any easier than you, okay?" Besides, aren''t you still single? How dare you talk about me? Of course, these words he certainly did not dare to say out, or he would really be too busy to even have time for a blind date? Vincent is in an unexpectedly irritable mood at the thought of having to go back and deal with that boredom now. Cohen saw his face was not good, came to him and said: "President, if you really do not want to go on a blind date, you can find a girl to take back?" This way, the master and thedy will not give you a blind date, and you will have a good time, and I will have a good time, right? The thought ofing up with such a clever solution instantly makes the heart worship itself. "You think those girls will just go home with you!" Vincent didn''t know what was going on in Cohen''s head. If it was really that simple, would he have had such a headache? "As long as you Mr. Meyer a finger, this Cornshire girls, is still want as much as possible?" Cohen skimmed his mouth and said, "It''s you who are too demanding and can''t see all of them, okay? But there is a girl, she just can not see him, the better he is to her, she is more avoid him! There were even times when he began to question whether his charm was not working, or else how could she not show herself at all? At the thought of this, Vincent became more and more annoyed, stood up, sad the jacket on the bench and put it on, "Let''s go! Go to my house for dinner?" "That ...... president, my mother called yesterday to say that recently rheumatism offended, asked me to help her buy some medicine to send back, then I go first ah!" As soon as the words left his mouth, Cohen was already running out of the office. Vincent wiggled his lips and tried to say something, but the man had already run away without a trace. Cohen ran out of the office in one breath and got into the elevator, making sure Vincent didn''te after him before he breathed a small sigh of relief. Ask him to go to dinner, that meal where is so delicious, maybe that meal directly nted a mine inside, a careless, the boom, he blew up? He wouldn''t be stupid enough to follow and wait to give them a shelling? Tina got into the car Lareina sent to pick her up and watched the scenery along the way as the car slowly drove into a luxury vi area outside of Cornshire. Looking at the vis outside, Tina also knew that the houses here were not something ordinary people could afford. After looking at them for a while, Tina asked the driver, "Master, are we going the wrong way?" Martin looked up at the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "There''s no wrong way, when we cross the vi area here, we''ll be there!" "Oh!" When she heard Martin say that he had gone through the vi area before arriving, Tina suddenly felt a bit embarrassed that she had made such a fuss? Through the vi area, the car soon passed through a wooded area and drove slowly towards the castle. Tina looked at the scene in front of her, the whole person was stunned, until the car stopped inside the garden, Martin called out to her, only then did she react. "Miss Baker, it''s here!" When the housekeeper saw Tina arrive, she hurriedly walked inside the living room and said with a smile, "Madam, Miss Baker has arrived!" As soon as Lareina heard that Tina had arrived, she immediately stood up from the couch and headed outside. Tina slowly got out of the car and looked at such a spectacr vi in front of her, was it really her two days ago when she saved a life of the old man? Just as Tina was very confused, Lareina approached her with a big smile. "Tina, wee to my house as a guest!" Seeing that it was Lareina, Tina walked up and smiled slightly, "Hello, madam!" "You''re tired from the car ride! Let''s go in first and I''ll exin it to you slowlyter?" Tina nodded politely and smiled, "Good!" Lareina gave a wink to the butler, who understood and hurried into the living room. "Ma''am, is this your home?" Tina always felt like she was dreaming that she was in the nieth century. Lareina patted Tina''s small hand and said gently, "You don''t need to be so nervous, just like in your own home, feel free!" 151 Daughter-in-law in mind 151 Daughter-inw in mind Tina walked into the living room and saw Chris Meyer sitting on the sofa, smiling sweetly, "Hello!" The person who can own such a mansion, the identity must be very noble, Tina are a little afraid to call too intimate. Chris Meyer, seeing that Tina was a bit formal here, said with a kind face, "Tina, treat this ce as your own home, don''t be so formal!" After a pause, he said with a smile, "Let me introduce myself, my humble self Chris Meyer, and this is my wife Lareina!" Chris Meyer, could The Meyer Family and Vincent be family? Tina looked at them for a long time before asking, "Are you the chairman of the M Group?" Although she knew it was a bit abrupt to ask, she was still curious to know. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Without waiting for Chris Meyer to answer, the butler walked in. "Master, Madam, the Young Master is back!" "It''s good to be back, I''m afraid the boy stood me up?" Lareina smiled faintly, a touch of helplessness in her tone. "Dad, Mom, what do you want me toe back for?" Tina''s whole body stiffened, wasn''t this voice her own president? Vincent had just entered the door when he saw Tina standing by the couch, talking to his dad. Tina made sure it was Vincent and smiled slightly at him, "President!" The world is really small, a random person saved is actually the chairman of Nathaniel Group. "En!" Vincent nced at Tina and elegantly walked to the sofa and sat down, his long and slender legs naturally crossed together. "Tina, ignore him, he''s just like that, full of self-righteousness!" Lareina was afraid that her son would scare people''s little girls and said with a disgusted face. Pulling Tina to sit beside her, Lareina warmly greeted her with fruits and snacks on the table. When Tina saw that Vincent was pretending not to know her, she always felt that he was a very ungrateful person. "Tina, you look so raw when you call it that way, it''s better to call us uncle and aunt, it sounds more intimate." Lareina from the first time she met Tina, she fell in love with this little girl from the bottom of her heart, and she must find a way to get them together. "Auntie!" Tina has never been a pretentious person, and since people have asked first, there is no need for her to push back! "Good boy!" Lareina always wanted to give herself a daughter, but the second one was a son, andter wanted to have another, but Chris Meyer was worried about her health and had to stop! Waving to the maid beside her, the maid brought over a beautiful box and handed it to her. Xu Lareina took the box and said with a smile, "Tina, first time meeting, auntie also have nothing good to give you, this is a meeting gift from your uncle and I, hope you don''t mind!" With those words, Lareina put the box into Tina''s hands. "Auntie, I can''t take this one?" When Tina first saved people, she didn''t think about making a profit on them, she just did it with her own conscience. "You''re like that because you don''t like your aunt''s stuff, right?" Lareina said pretending to be a little angry. "Ahem ......" "Tina, just take it! No matter what, this is your aunt''s kindness, if you don''t take it, your aunt won''t be able to eat all day today?" Chris Meyer said in an aside, his eyes full of worry. Tina nced at Vincent, who was sitting on the side, and saw that he had no intention of helping himself, but was just concentrating on sipping the tea in his hands. "Auntie, don''t be angry, I''ll just take it!" She was really afraid of upsetting Lareina, besides, it was just a meet and greet gift, which should not be too expensive. Lareina built Tina promised, looked at everyone and said: "Tina has promised to ept my gift to her, to the back can not backtrack oh!" Lareina Manchester United smiles, eyes darted a sh of light. This little girl, by the time she was sold by her own parents, would certainly still be happy to help count the money. But he''s still looking forward to buying her up so he can do something about it without any problems! The little devil in Vincent''s heartughed heatedly, so he had such an evil side to himself? "Thank you Aunt Grandpa Abraham for my gift, I love it!" Tina nced at the box in her hand and said politely. "Like it is good, open her up, auntie help you bring up, OK?" "Good!" For Lareina''s request, Tina really can''t find a reason to refuse, this may be what others often say, reach out and don''t smile! Tina gently opened the box, a blue gemstone ne slowly reflected into everyone''s eyes, like starlight refracted in the ocean, revealing a cold sharpness. The blue sea-like eyes, shing with the light of a million, each click, all tugging at your heartstrings! Lareina picked up the ne from inside the box and said, "Here, Tina, let me help you put it on!" Walking behind Tina, she gently lifted her hair and then ced the gemstone ne around her neck. "How about this ne, does it particrly suit our Tina?" "Well, it is indeed beautiful!" "That''s right, our Tina is already good-looking, and now with this ne, it''s even more beautiful!" Lareina said narcissistically, suggesting in every sentence that Tina was the one she had in mind for her daughter-inw. Tina was confused by their words, although she is not very research on jewelry, but the discerning people know that this ne is not ordinary jewelry, okay? Most importantly, since when did she be their family''s? Vincent took a look at the ne around Tina''s neck and said to Lareina, "Mom, this ne is the dowry that Grandma left you, you''re giving it to ...... now," nced at Tina and continued. "It''s not quite right!" "Why is it inappropriate? Let me tell you, Tina is the daughter-inw candidate in my mind, if any of you dare to bully her in the future, I will not y with you!" Lareina yelled at Vincent, not giving him any face. Tina, who was sitting on the side, had not yet turned back inside those few words just now, and was now looking at them with a bewildered face. Vincent was so yelled by his own mother, suddenly also honest, anyway, there is her mother in, he said the words are wrong? What daughter-inw candidate, it seems to be talking about her! Tina was embarrassed by Lareina''s words, dare shee here today, to meet someone! And just now Vincent had said that the gemstone ne around her neck was a dowry from his grandmother to his mother, but now it was given to her. It always feels like she is not wearing a ne around her neck, but a rope, stuck she can hardly breathe. Reaching out and touching the ne on her neck, Tina looked at Lareina and said, "Auntie, this ne is too expensive, it''s a dowry from your mother, I really don''t dare to ept it?" . 152 Let her know, isnt that a man? 152 Let her know, isn''t that a man? "No backtracking on what you said, or else Auntie will really get angry?" Lareina directly killed Tina''s idea right in the cradle. Tina can only ept the gift for now and return it to them when she finds the right opportunity next time. "Then I''ll take it first!" Seeing that she was not pushing back, Lareina was very happy in her heart and turned to Vincent and said, "Vincent, you apany Tina around while I go help Tina cook a few home-cooked dishes?" "Good!" I thought my son would reject it outright, but I didn''t expect him to say yes quickly, and I couldn''t help but feel more confident about my decision today. Tina saw that Vincent did not push back, thinking that she was still seeing the old castle for the first time and still had a desire to visit it impatiently. "Tina, then let Vincent walk you around the ce, and if he dares to bully you, you tell me, okay?" Lareina said these words not in passing, but he is well aware of his son''s character, especially like today so quickly agreed to be a tour guide, which had to make her a mother a little worried. Vincent nced at his mother with no good grace and said coldly, "If you are not at ease, then you can visit! He also just wants to rub his mother''s strength to save her from not knowing who is her son. Lareina gave him a fierce re, as if to say, if I were free, it would still be your turn, kid? Seeing this, Tina smiled faintly and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, the president is a man, he won''t bully me?" Vincent listened to this tone, how it seems to say: if she bullies her, she is not a man? It seems that there is a chance that his let her know, whether he is a man or not? "Let''s go!" Vincent shouted and walked straight outside. "Uncle, auntie, I''ll go first then?" Tina spoke to them and went after them as fast as she could. Lareina looked at their two distant backs and said softly, "Chris, do you think Tina will like our Vincent?" "Honey, you said the opposite, it should be whether our Vincent will like people?" What he''s worried about now is, will Vincente back aler? "Don''t worry about this, I will have a solution?" At these words, Lareina''s mouth floated a seemingly smile at the corners. Vincent took Tina to the park outside the old castle and walked slowly inside, and did not say a word to Tina. Tina doesn''t care about that now, since she''s here, she first wants to get a good tour of the ce and then she can talk to Rosemary tomorrow. "President, the garden of your house is so big, it reminds me of the house in the nieth century, the house at that time should be simr to the one you have here!" Look at The Meyer Family''s house, and look at the house you are renting now, even The Meyer Family''s maid''s room is not evenparable, this people will really die! Tina sighed deeply in her heart, this is the difference between the poor and thedy. "What are you sighing for?" Vincent, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Tina. "Nothing, justmenting the difference between the rich and the poor. In the past, although I knew that Rosemary lived in a beautiful and luxurious ce, I didn''t know that your so-called luxury was even like this?" Tina admits that she is a bit like a country bumpkin, but in her heart, she will never pretend to know if she doesn''t understand, and will only break the sand to the end. "So you won''t put in a long line to catch a big fish?" Vincent admitted that he said this sentence is too obvious, but there is such a fool, even if you say very clear, she still did not understand? "Do you mean for me to seduce those rich people?" ncing at Vincent, his eyes quickly moved away from him. Vincent didn''t answer Tina''s words, but kept staring at her. Tinaughed bitterly and said smilingly, "Even if girls from families like ours marry into a rich family, they won''t really live happily, there will be a generation gap between us?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It turns out that her heart is such resistance to the gentry, no wonder she was beside her for so long, she was indifferent, the original is always as a friend, do not want to cross that line! "Actually, not all the gentry are like you think, you will know after time?" When Tina heard him say that, she suddenly thought of the ne around her neck and said with some difficulty, "President, today''s matter is my fault, I didn''t know they were your parents, this ne will be taken off when I go back, and you can help me return it to my aunt then!" "I also did not know that this gift from auntie is so expensive, wait for the next opportunity I will exin clearly to auntie, will not make it difficult for you?" While in the living room, Tina noticed that Lareina identally saw Vincent''s face hard when she said that she was a certain candidate for her daughter-inw, and she knew that he misunderstood her. "If you want to give it back, give it back to my mother, not me!" Vincent said irritably, then ignored her goofy look. I have said to help him exin, why he is still angry, will not to his age also have menopause? Tina sighed and slowly followed, the thoughts of these high-cold iceberg presidents are not something ordinary people like her can understand! Vincent took Tina to a small forest at the back of the hill. In the middle of the forest was arge pond filled with all kinds of water lilies, and the colorful lotus flowers were like maidens in all kinds of colorful clothes, dancing in the middle of the pond. Tina has never seen such a beautiful scenery, the pond is next to the straight sky trees, the mighty wind blowing, the leaves on the trees will fall lightly, as if a fairnd on earth. "President, did you grow this at home too?" Tina saw a water lily blooming next to the pond, just close to the shore, so she slowly walked over and took out her phone to take a picture. Vincent saw her walk to the edge of the pond, could not help but shout: "Be careful, the shore ......" words have not finished, only to hear a scream, Tina the whole person fell into the pond. "Ah ......" The pond is nted with water lilies all year round, so the mud is deep and the water is deep, and Tina can''t swim, so she''s flopping around in the water. "Help!" Vincent took off his suit jacket and jumped in without hesitation, as the water was deep and nted with water lilies, leaving him no way to swim. Vincent broke the water lily hard with one hand and hurriedly reached out to pull Tina, slowly pulling her to his side and swimming towards the shore. 153 Want it or not? 153 Want it or not? Rosemary was bored after a few days at home, sitting on the couch in the living room sipping coffee. "Sister-inw, didn''t you go outside today?" Last night to do the project to get almost dawn to sleep, just today is a double day off, so today did not go to the office. "No!" Rosemary looked breathless, and the absence of work made her whole body look like she had a serious illness. Chad saw that she seemed ufortable and came over and asked, "Is something wrong, do you want me to take you to the hospital?" The words fell, and Chad sat looking at her. Rosemary put down the coffee in her hand, turned sideways, looked at Chad and asked, "Thatst scandal thing didn''t check out again, I''ve been staying at home all this time, my whole being is getting moldy?" Grabbed a pillow and said annoyingly. So it was because of this, he thought she was sick? Chad looked at her funny, his whole face was written with I have to work, I have to work? "Oh, you do not say I almost forgot, two days ago Dad has told me, if you want to go to work can go, things have been checked out, and your agency has responded?" As soon as Chad''s words left his mouth, he saw a pillow fly over, so it looks like she''s angry? "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" So that she thought this matter was not investigated clearly, are afraid ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. to ask Darren. "Sister-inw, I''m so wronged!" Chad looked at Rosemary with an aggrieved expression, like I was forced to do the same. "How have I wronged you, tell me instead?" Rosemary acted like if you don''t give me a clear exnation, I''m not done with you! "It''s like this, didn''t you promise Grandmast time that you would stay at home with her for a while?" Rosemary thought about it for a while, it seems like there is such a thing? Chad saw that she did not speak and continued, "Grandma has long guessed that you will not be able to sit at home, so she told me that if I find out the truth of the matter, told me not to tell you so early, so that you can rest well at home!" Rosemary gave him an apologetic look and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you! But you could have told me in secret!" Chad lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "What could I have to gain if I told you in advance?" "Of course there are benefits, it depends on whether you want them or not?" "Of course, as long as you give me, I will cherish it!" Chad said with a smile and a face full of anticipation. Rosemary stood up, smiled sweetly at him, put one foot hard on the back of his foot, and spun around hard, and went upstairs without looking back! Chad takes a look at a childish Rosemary with the corners of his mouth slightly up and the corners of his eyes full of doting! "So she has such a cute side, howe I didn''t find it before?" ...... Vincent picked Tina up from the pond, and the maid who heard the sound had already brought a bath towel and went up to wrap Tina in it! The weather at the end of September is not very cold, but there is a little bit of coolness, the breeze is blowing, Tina still can not help but shiver a cold. "Get the hot water on!" Vincent growled coldly, his body radiating coldness, scaring the maids into running towards the old castle. Tina felt the chill on Vincent''s body, looked up and saw his face full of anger, very confused? It''s not that he just crushed his water lily when he fell into the pond and made him angry, right? Vincent took Tina in his arms and strode towards the old castle, his brows furrowed together. Looking at him like this, it must be because she broke his water lilies, otherwise she really couldn''t think of any reason to make him so angry? But then again, the first time I came to visit someone''s home, not only fell into the pond, but also killed so many of their water lilies, it is really quite humiliating? Tina couldn''t help but look at him again and muttered, "Howe he''s so rich and so cheap when he''s not expensive?" I don''t know if his water lilies are expensive, but if they''re not, I''ll pay him back. Tina sighed deeply in the bottom of her heart, she hadn''t finished repaying the previous favor, and now she owed another one. "What''s going on here?" Lareina saw Vincenting this way with Tina in his arms from afar and hurried up to ask. Tina heard Lareina''s voice and realized that there were so many subordinates standing in front of her at some point? The underlings all looked at them as if they had seen an alien, and Tina only then realized that she was still being held in Vincent''s arms. This posture how to see how ambiguous! Vincent did not answer Lareina''s words, but crossed those people and went straight inside. Tina could not wait to find a hole in the ground, in front of so many people to carry her from inside, those people will think ah! "President, put me down, I can walk by myself!" Tina struggled to get out of his arms, but he had no intention of letting her down? "You put me down now, everyone is watching?" Tina''s little face was red and she desperately struggled to get down. "If you move around again, I''ll kiss you!" Vincent turned his head to look at the provocative little goblin in his arms, didn''t she know how tempting she was now? Tina wore a chiffon long-sleeved dress today, because of falling into the water, the clothes on her body clung to her body, showing her exquisite figure perfectly, i let people reverie a lot. With only a few millimeters of lip to lip distance between the two, Tina was stunned by his words and froze for two seconds as an itch came from her nose. "achi!" Tina didn''t hold back and sprayed Vincent''s face with saliva. Vincent''s face is cold at the moment as if covered with ayer of frost, looking at Tina''s eyes as if she wanted to be eaten alive. "President, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to do it, I ......" "achi!" Tina hadn''t finished her sentence and hit another one, Vincent''s face was already ck with ink squeezing out. "It''s over!" Tina head lower and lower, I do not know whether it is cold or by Vincent scared, the body also followed the shivering. Vincent carried Tina quickly to the bathroom of the guest room, put her down, and without saying a word, turned around and went out. Click ...... Only the sound of a door closing was heard from the room, and Tina was sure that Vincent had gone out. "achi......" "It''s cold!" Tina hurriedly took off her clothes and got into the bathtub. "It''s sofortable!" The bathtub was sprinkled with ayer full of rose petals, with a faint scent of milk floating on top. "Rich people really know how to enjoy themselves, even taking a bath is so extravagant!" Tina cupped her hands and smelled the rose petals on top, "It smells so good!" If long are soaked like this, maybe the urge to eat their own meat are there. Tina giggled dementedly at the thought of it. 154 No money, give your body 154 No money, give your body Knockout ...... "Tina, may Ie in?" "Auntie,e in!" Tina was embarrassed to hear it was Lareina''s voice. Lareina smiled as she walked to the bathroom door and said with a smile, "Tina, I brought a set of clothes over for you, why don''t you take them in and try them on and see if they fit?" Tina, wearing a bathrobe, gently opened the door a little and took the clothes with an awkward faint smile, "Thank you, Auntie!" The words fell, Tina took the clothes and hurriedly changed out. When Lareina saw hering out, she stood up from the sofa and beckoned to Tina, "Come over here and show auntie, does it fit?" "Eh, it''s so nice, it''s like it was made for you!" As the saying goes, the more a mother-inw looks at her daughter-inw, the more she likes her! "By the way, how did you fall into the pond? Did Vincent bully you?" "Whatever happened to the president, I fell down by ident?" Tina was afraid that Lareina would misunderstand Vincent, and if that happened, she would still be able to stay in thepany. Pulled Tina''s hand and said, "I know very well what kind of person my son is, the two of them never let me worry since they were young, so you don''t have to speak for him!" "Not this ......" "Well, let''s go down first! Auntie will definitely talk to him properlyter!" Lareina finished and pulled Tina towards the stairs. Tina saw that Lareina was convinced that her fall into the pond was Vincent''s doing. What if he gets angry and makes her pay him for all those water liliester? Look at yourself or be prepared to apany the money! "Auntie, let me ask you something, okay?" Tina thought it would be better to ask the price of those water lilies first and then make ns? "What do you want to ask, just say it?" "Where did that ...... backwoods pond there buy the water lilies from?" Lareina thought for a moment before saying; "Are you talking about the pond in the middle of the woods?" "Eh!" "The water lilies there seem to be a rare variety that Vincent brought in from abroad, and they''ve been nted for two years, and they only bloomed this year!" Tina pretended to be surprised and said, "A variety introduced from abroad, isn''t that very expensive?" Hearing the rare breed, Tina immediately felt the meat pain. "It''s not expensive, one is only three million!" What kind of water lily is this? One of them costs more than 3 million, even if she is sold, she can''t afford to pay for it! She remembered that the water lilies that got her killed were at least ten or more, is this the rhythm of her death? Tina reached out and touched her forehead, but today she was in big trouble? "What''s wrong, is it a headache?" When Lareina saw her like this, she thought she had just caught a cold when she fell into the water. "Auntie, I''m fine!" When we got downstairs, Tina suddenly took Lareina''s hand and whispered, "Auntie, just when I fell into the pond, I identally killed a lot of the president''s water lilies. The president was in a bad mood when he carried me back, I was thinking that if it wasn''t expensive, I would buy it back and pay him T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. back, but now one of them is more than three million, I ...... I really can''t afford to pay?" When Tina said thetter, she could hardly hear what she was saying? "Compensation, everything here will be yours in the future, who said let youpensate?" Lareina was shocked to hear Tina''s words and yelled out loud. Chris Meyer, sitting inside the living room, heard Lareina''s voice and touched his eyebrows lightly, "Lareina, what are you talking about?" Vincent had already changed his clothes and was sitting inside the living room, elegantly holding a light taste of coffee. Tina was stunned to hear Lareina''s words, so the water lilies in the pond were intended for her, causing her to worry for so long. But where could she get such a big pond to grow those water lilies? Vincent took a look at the confused Tina, he already guessed that this little confused egg must have misunderstood her mother''s meaning. Lareina went to her husband and looked at her own son and said, "Vincent, howe Tina fell into the pond in a good way?" Tina saw Lareina to question Vincent, rushed forward and said, "Uncle, auntie, really I fell into the pond by ident, it''s not the president''s business, if the president did not jump down in time to save me, I am still ......" "Mom, I am at least your son, howe you don''t believe a word I say?" Vincent was speechless as he nced at his mom and sighed lightly. Lareina pulled Tina to sit on the sofa and said with a leathery smile, "It''s because I used to believe your words too much that I was fooled by you guys!" It''s okay not to talk about the past, but when ites to the past, Lareina has a gas in her heart. "Well, don''t get angry, you get angry so easily, it''s easy to find wrinkles!" Vincent said with a look of disbelief. "Well, it''s not like it''s your first day knowing him?" Chris Meyer gently persuaded his wife, his eyes were full of doting. "Tina, you''re working at the front desk now, right!" Lareina red at her son, turned her head and asked with a smile. "Um, because I studied acting in school, when I arrived at yourpany, I could only work as a receptionist first!" Tina did not tell Lareina that she was recruited directly by Vincent, she was afraid that would cause unnecessary misunderstanding? "So who else is in your family? What do mom and dad do for a living?" Lareina got acquainted with Tina, so naturally some things were asked casually. "Ahem ......" "Mom, you''re acting like you''re checking your ount, what do you make Miss Baker think?" Tina knew that Vincent was saying this on purpose because he was afraid he would be upset if he mentioned about his mother? "My mother has passed away, and now there is still my father and brother inside the house, my father had a car ident not long ago, and is still inside the hospital?" Tina said with a smile, not feeling embarrassed to speak about her family. Chris Meyer and Lareina obviously did not expect such an encounter with Tina, and looked at her with a softer look. "Tina, let''s not mention the past,e to your aunt and uncle if you have anything in the future, we will definitely do it for you?" Lareina took Tina''s hand and said, her eyes full of pain. "Thank you Auntie!" Chris Meyer did not think that a girl so young to carry such a heavy burden, the most important thing is that when it is clear that she is very short of money, will take out the only money to give him, and he was still a passerby to her, it can be seen that her parents have taught her really well. "Tina, starting next week, you don''t have to work at the front desk anymore, you can go directly to the thirty-second floor as an assistant, okay?" Tina moved her lips and was about to tell Lareina that she might not be able to do it when Vincent''s voice came. 155 disliked vincent 155 disliked vincent "Mom, it''s not good to transfer people up directly like this!" "Why is it bad, do I need your permission to transfer a person up?" Lareina looked sideways at Vincent and said angrily. "I don''t mean that, it''s just that thepany doesn''t have this precedent for the time being, and I''m also afraid of a bad ount?" Vincent''s expression of thinking about the bigger picture made Lareina look even more furious. "I don''t care, Tina must go to work on the thirty-second floor next week anyway!" Lareina red at her son with a displeased look. "You brat, if this matter is not done for me, you don''t have toe back and pretend I don''t have you as a son!" Chris Meyer saw Vincent pissed off his wife half to death and gave a direct order to st him. I thought Vincent would be angry and walk away, but instead I found out he didn''t even take it seriously? Tina sat there to see their family for her an outsider hurt peace, the heart is very sorry, gently shook Lareina''s arm. "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, I think it''s good to work at the front desk, there''s no need to change to work upstairs!" "Tina, don''t worry, I still have this right, you don''t have to take his words to heart, if you go to work there, if he dares to give you a hard time, you tell auntie, auntie will take care of it for you, okay?" "But ......" Tina was about to say something else when the housekeeper broke it off. "Master, Madam, the meal is ready!" Vincent knew that Tina actually did not want to go to work beside him, and now that she was sent up directly by her own mother, it seems that even if she wanted to refuse, it was not an easy thing to do. In the future, he will be able to let her stay by his side openly and honestly, and he really has to thank his mother for all this. ...... Rosemary was very happy since she knew Darren had agreed to let her go back to filming, and if that girl Tina knew she could go back, she would be very happy too. Looking at the early hour, Rosemary decided to go to the hospital to see Brandon Baker and Tina. Changing into an outfit, Rosemary carried her bag downstairs. "Sister-inw, I was just about to look for you?" Chad came in from outside and was about to go upstairs to get her when he saw hering down. "Can I help you?" Rosemary asked as she walked up next to him. "Mrs. Grant just called and said we should go to a charity auction?" Rosemary originally thought of asking Tina to go out with herter in the evening, but now it seems that the n is gone again. "Did Mom say for me to go?" Rosemary has never been a big fan of parties or anything like that, and finds them too boring. "Yes, Mrs. Grant says you are The Great Young Lady of The Grant family, and it would be most appropriate for you to go to such a party?" Chad saw that she didn''t seem very keen to go, and to be honest, he didn''t like that kind of ce either, but if he wanted to keep hanging out in the mall, then he had to wander among these people. "So what time does the party start?" "The auction starts at 7 p.m. We have to be in at 6:30 p.m. or we''ll be rude!" Chad said with pursed lips. Rosemary looked at her dress, usually she doesn''t go to many parties, and she doesn''t have a suitable dress at home, and now she has to go outside to find a dress. "Chad, are you free now?" "Yes, is there anything I can do for you?" Chad said yfully, his eyes all smiles. He knew that Rosemary was asking him to take her to pick out her dress, and that Marian had set everything up beforeing back just so he coulde back and pick her up there! "Send me to choose a dress, there is no suitable one at home?" "No problem, happy to serve you!" Chad''sck of decency made Rosemary''s eyebrows touch lightly. "Be decent, let others see the joke!" Rosemary chuckled and scolded Chad gently. Rosemary used to think that Chad was a heartless man, but after a long time of contact, she realized that he actually only looked immodest on the surface, but he still respected her at heart. Rosemary pulled the door open and got in, Chad got in, put his foot on the gas and the car was soon heading downtown. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ...... "Boss, there''s a charity auction tonight, do you want to go tonight?" Joseph asked, standing at his desk and looking at Ellen. "No go!" Ellen didn''t look up and continued to look at the information in her hands. "That''s fine! Since you do not go, thenter I will let Xi apany me, but I heard that tonight The Grant familyThe Great Young Lady and The Grant family second young master will go to this evening''s banquet, when ......" Only the voice of Ellen''s information folder merged on and said coldly, "Let''s go together tonight!" "But didn''t you just say you weren''t going? Howe you''ve changed your mind so quickly now?" Joseph gave an I-don''t-understand look and looked at Ellen. Ellen''s eyes narrowed slightly, Joseph didn''t know what he was thinking, he wasn''t thinking of where to send him again! After a while, I only heard him say quietly, "Later on you find a way to get him out of the auction hall!" Joseph nced at Ellen, secretly holding out for the man, but the only way to settle things between them was to let them work it out themselves. "......" Joseph was silent for a moment, looked at him and whispered, "Aren''t you going to tell him the truth about what happened?" "What do you think?" Ellen did not answer his words, but asked him in return. Joseph shrugged fearlessly and said with a smile, "Whatever, as long as you''re happy, we''re all OK!" There are times when some things do not need to point it out, we all know each other''s hearts just fine. "Has there been any movement over theretely?" Ellen sat in her office chair, crossed her fingers, eyes slightly gathered, and asked faintly. "Yes, but the movement is not very big, we have not moved him for now!" As soon as he said this, Joseph was all like a chicken blood, special spirit. "En, just instruct the people below to keep an eye on her, don''t move her for now, the time is not yet ripe?" Ellen put her hands against her chin, and her eyes shed with a dark, unknown viciousness! He hid in the shadows for so many years, these two days there is news from the people there, that there seems to be someone behind the maniption, in order not to rm the snake, he decided to wait! Joseph looked up and saw Ellen''s deep, bottomless eyes, and it seemed that the matter was not as simple as they thought. "Did you find out something over there?" Ellen would not have had thisplicated look in her eyes if she had not had some new news. "It is true that some bad news hase, but it has not been fully confirmed, and it cannot be ruled out that it is a fog bomb set up by the other side!" 156 you just did it on purpose 156 you just did it on purpose Tina finished her lunch at The Meyer Family and spent some time chatting with Lareina in the garden, and looking at the time, it was time to go back. "Auntie, thank you for your hospitality today, should I go back?" If it were not for the desire to spoil their Lareina''s pleasure, Tina would have left long ago. "Can''t we eat dinner and go back?" When Lareina heard that Tina was leaving, she was very sad. It''s rare to find a girl who is so close to her, and since she doesn''t have a daughter, she now treats Tina as if she were her own daughter! "Thank you for your kindness Auntie, I still have to rush backter to make dinner for my brother?" Tina promised Justin when she came out that she would go back and cook dinner for him tonight, and now it''s almost 3:00 p.m., so it''s almost time to return home. "Then, since you still have things to do, auntie will not keep you, some day when you are free, call your brother toe over together, auntie in to cook you delicious food?" Hearing Tina say so, Lareina is also not good at keeping her down for dinner. "Then I''ll let the driver take you back, it''s rather isted here, not good for a taxi?" Tina already knew when she came here that it was not a good ce to take a cab, after all, this is all a wealthy area and it is impossible for a cab toe in here. "Good!" Lareina got up and went to the garage with Tina and was about to ask Martin to take Tina back when she saw Vincenting out from inside the living room with his coat. "Vincent, where are you going?" "There''s a charity auction tonight, Dad asked me to go there!" Vincent walked right past them toward his car. Lareina quirked her lips and looked at Vincent as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t. "Martin, send ......" "Get in!" Before Lareina could finish her sentence, she was cut off by Vincent''s domineering voice. "Huh?" Tina stood there, nced at Vincent, and then turned her head to look at Lareina, hoping she would let Martin send her back. Unfortunately, someone did not want to help her at all, she could not wait for the rice to be cooked in her heart, and how would she miss such a good opportunity? "Tina, then let Vincent take you back!" As soon as the words left her mouth, Lareina pulled Tina towards Vincent''s car, as ifter, her precious son would change his mind. "Auntie, I ......" Before Tina could say she didn''t want to be in Vincent''s car, she was already pushed into the passenger seat by Lareina. "Tina,e and y often when you are free!" Lareina wanted to say a few words to her son, but unfortunately her precious son did not even give her the chance to speak. Only the sound of tires on the road and the smoke dispersed with the wind were left behind. Tina sat in the passenger seat, her eyes kept looking at the bag she was holding, one hand clutching the decorations on top of the bag tightly. "God, are you kidding me, why don''t I go out if I don''t go home president!" Vincent nced at Tina sitting aside, her slightly pink red lips flicked open, "Do you have a grudge against this bag?" "Huh?" Tina nced at her hands and realized that she was on the verge of yanking the decorations off the top of her bag in a tense situation? This bag is her birthdayst year, Rosemary gave her, she has not been much to use, and now by herself into this, heartache her dead. Gently pull it slowly smooth with your hand, and the just awkward atmosphere is instantly thrown away to the sky. "Do you really like this bag?" Seeing her that careful look, you can tell that she cares a lot about this bag. "Well, this bag was given to me by Rosemary for my birthdayst year, so of course I cherish it!" The tone of voice inside clearly has a kind of you rich people do not understand this feeling. When Vincent heard that it was from Rosemary, the lines on his face softened. "If you like bags that much, I''ll ask someone to send some over to youter!" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "Really?" Tina heard Vincent say that he was going to give her a bag, she was immediately interested, but that was only for a second, then Tina pointed one finger at Vincent and asked, "There''s no such thing as pie in the sky, what do you want?" Vincent was amused by Tina''s move, she hadn''t really noticed before that she had a good head on her shoulders one day. Tina had never seen Vincent smile, and used to think he never smiled? It turns out that their president smiles so well, it''s almost like the movie star Nathaniel has a Tina''s nymphomania is back, and if Rosemary knew she was nymphomaniacally interested in Vincent, she''d say she didn''t know her! Vincent has never been stared at by a girl like this before, especially when that person is the girl he has his heart set on. Vincent instantly felt as if his body was baked on fire as ufortable, hard to turn the steering wheel towards the right, a foot, the car soon stopped at the edge of the road. Tina was startled awake by the sudden braking and took a nervous nce out of the car, thinking she had hit someone? "President, how do you ......" Seeing that she didn''t hit anyone, Tina turned her head sideways to Vincent and asked, and before she could finish her sentence, her lips were attached. "Well ......" Vincent dominantly sucked the aroma from her mouth, Tina from the beginning of the fist fight to the back of the kiss was almost breathless. After a while, Vincent let go of Tina with a fondness, gave her a light tap on the forehead with his hand, and said with a smile, "Next time, see if you dare to stare at men like this and make a fool of yourself?" Tina''s face was red because of the kiss she had just given and the embarrassment she had been exposed to by Vincent. Being so knocked by Vincent, a voice came to Tina''s mind. "President, how can you just kiss someone, that''s their first kiss?" Tina, who reacted half a beat slower, yelled at Vincent. Tina wiped her lips hard, her eyes still ring hard at the culprit. I can''t imagine that my first kiss, which I have carefully preserved for twenty years, has been taken away by my own boss, so this is a big loss? Vincent tilted his body slightly toward Tina and blew hot air in her ear, "You mean that if it''s not the first kiss I can kiss whenever I want, right?" Tina felt the heating from his body, her body stiffened slightly, "I ......" head turned, her own red lips impartially printed on Vincent''s cold lips. "Ah, pervert!" Tina pushed Vincent away in the next second, her whole body startled by this sudden move. Vincent was very happy about the extra gift Tina sent up, but was instantly wiped out of all the goodness in his heart by her phrase lecherous. "Ke''er, that''s where you''re wrong, it was obviously you who took the initiative to kiss me, howe I''ve be a pervert?" "You ...... you just did it on purpose!" 157 cooked rice 157 cooked rice Tina looked at Vincent, who had a shameless face, and said in exasperation. "Yes, I did it on purpose!" Vincent had a narrow smile on his face, what can you do to me? I have seen shameless, but not so shameless! Tina has already cursed in her heart for many times, but what can be done? Than money she does not have! Than good-looking she does not have people good-looking! Than the cause itself is still her employee! The only constion I can give myself is that he is better at casting than I am! Tina sighed deeply in her heart, it seems that reincarnation is really a technical job? Vincent didn''t know what she was thinking, but one thing he was sure of: she must be bad-mouthing him!" Lareina''s words suddenly came to mind, and a smile shed under her eyes. "President, if you''re bullying me, I ...... I''ll tell my aunt to go!" Let her clean you up. Tina''s spine was straightened at the thought of having Lareina as a backer. "Are you sure that if you tell her what just happened, she''ll take your side?" Vincent knew she would take her mother out to threaten her, but if her own mother knew she was interested in this little girl, she would have hated to throw her directly into her bed and cook the rice! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Tina, who had just been very proud of herself, now heard Vincent''s words and lost her heart. Tina was so reminded by Vincent, the little head also followed to wake up. Lareina is obviously dragging Tina over for a blind date today, otherwise why would she say she is her preferred daughter-inw candidate? No wonder her reaction was so violent when she said she wanted to apany water lilies to him! "Ah ......" Tina knocked her head with her hand and grunted, "Why am I so stupid!" ghuuj "What, now you finally find out that you were almost sold by someone and you''re happily counting the money for them, right?" Vincent threw another bomb at Tina, blowing smoke from her body. "I am stupid, is it hard to say that you still like me for being so - stupid -?" Tina guffawed at her, deliberately biting the emphasis on that stupid word. Vincent indifferently spread his hands, "It is a little bit stupid, but the good thing is that I am so smart, but I can ept it reluctantly, who told my mother to like you?" "Vincent, you pervert!" Tina was Vincent said so, suddenly angry even words can not speak clearly, directly with the name scolded. "Is it that you feel too happy in your heart that you don''t worry about no one wanting you anymore?" Vincent not only did not get angry at her words, but he thought she looked particrly cute and straightforward this way! You''re the one no one wants! Your whole family is unwanted! Oh a smile, Tina looked at him and said: "I just like pigs like dogs, will not like you!" Said, turned his head not to look at Vincent. Vincent sighed lightly and said, "Howe I didn''t realize before that Ke''er had liked me so early?" "......" "Who said anything about liking you?" Tina turned her face to look at Vincent who was smiling in a way that looked like he was having fun. "You just said that!" Vincent also did not continue, just ying a riddle with Tina. Tina rolled her eyes and instantly didn''t want to care about him anymore. The car soon stopped at the dress store where Nathaniel had brought Rosemary and herst time. Vincent got out of the car, opened the door for her, and said, "Get out!" Tina didn''t know what he wanted to do and froze as she followed him out of the car. "Hello President!" The manager stood outside the door for a long time, saw Vincent get out of the car and hurriedly greeted him. "What did you bring me here for?" Tina looked at the manager in that way, as if she should have known they woulde over. Vincent took Tina''s hand and dragged her straight in. "Hey, what are you doing!" "Try on a dress!" Vincent said as he walked. The people inside the store were all petrified by Vincent''s actions, especially the waitresses in the store, with envious faces, all wishing that the little hand that was grasped in Vincent''s hand was their own. Tina did not know why he pulled himself to try on the dresses, but did not dare to anger him in front of so many people. It was hard to get to the room, those clerks didn''t follow, Tina looked at Vincent and asked, "I''m not going anywhere, for good reason, why do I have toe and try on dresses?" I''m going to a party tonight, and you''ll be my dance partner tonight. Tina didn''t want to go to any party at all, because that kind of ce is not for people like her. "I''m not going!" Tina walked over to the couch next to her and sat down with a look of displeasure. "Why?" Vincent didn''t get angry at her words, instead he walked over to sit next to her and asked. Tina was scared when she thought of what happened at thest killing party, and besides, he was the one going to the party, not her. "I have to go back and cook dinner for Justin, no time to go!" "I''ve sent someone to bring food over, so you don''t have to go back and cook?" Tina didn''t expect Vincent to be so fast, it seems he was ready for it early on. "Did you prepare for me to go to the party with you when you were at your house?" Vincent reached out and stroked her head a few times and said with a doting face, "Howe you''ve be smart again this time?" "I''m already smart!" Tina defiantly defended herself. All the people will be mistaken for you very stupid, it is not all your IQ is too high. "Yeah, you''re smart, all right!" Vincent touched her head a few more times, her hair was dark and shiny, and even when sitting next to her, he was able to ask for a faint scent from her hair. "Don''t just touch my head, you''ll get stupid?" Tina pped his hand away and said impatiently, but to Vincent''s ears, it sounded with a petnt tone. "Okay, no touching!" "The banquet held this evening is a charity auction, mainly held to help raise money for those poor children, don''t you want to go and see?" As soon as Tina heard that it was a fundraiser for those poor children, she immediately nodded her head and agreed. Vincent knew that if she had been told the purpose of the party, she would have gone. "Good, then I''ll take it as a favor to those poor children and apany you on your trip!" After Tina finished speaking, she stood up and headed for the fitting room. The manager brought her a dress with a bustier and tails and said with a smile, "Miss Baker, try this dress on first to see if it fits, if something is wrong, you tell me, I''ll help you take it out and change it." The manager has been working here for almost seven or eight years and has never seen the president bring a girl here to try on clothes. This shows the weight of this girl in the president''s heart. 158 no boobs and no ass 158 no boobs and no ass The charity auction was held in the ballroom of the Royal Dragon Hotel. All those who coulde here this evening were leading tycoons from all walks of life, and this was the biggest party Rosemary had ever attended. Rosemary walked into the ballroom holding Chad''s hand and was soon greeted by many people. "Chad, it''s been a long time, how''s your dad doing?" A middle-aged man about Darren''s age walked up to Chad and asked. "Thank you for your concern uncle, my father is in good health!" "And this one is?" Walsh looked aside at Rosemary thought Chad asked. "Sister-inw, this is Mr. Fischer, Dad''s good friend in the business world!" Rosemary smiled and extended her hand, "Hello uncle, I''m Wilson''s wife, Rosemary!" Walsh also extended his hand to shake Rosemary''s hand and said with a smile, "Hello!" As soon as he heard that it was Wilson''s wife, Walsh''s heart immediately had no good feeling towards Rosemary. Rosemary could see it, of course, but she didn''t take it personally, because there are just too many of these snobby men. Chad naturally sensed Walsh''s attitude toward Rosemary, and then said with a smile, "Sister-inw, go over there and have something to eat first, I''ll call you when the auction starts, if Dad and Mrs. Grant know I let you stand here hungry, then I don''t even want to go home today?" Once Rosemary heard Chad''s words, which were meant for Walsh, she happily cooperated and said, "Well, then, you have a good time talking with uncle!" "Uncle, then I''ll go over first!" Walsh looked at Rosemary''s back as she left, turned his head to look at Chad and asked, "Do they like your sister-inw that much, your dad?" "Yes! Otherwise do you think everyone can marry into The Grant family and be The Great Young Lady?" Chad replied with a smile, the contempt for the look Walsh had just given was obvious within his tone. Soon, Chad was surrounded by a group of Shinobi and spoke to Walsh, "Uncle, excuse me for a moment!" Walsh is a sessful businessman, not as sessful as The Grant family, but still in the top 10 families in Cornshire. Rosemary, who has never liked such scenes, found a more remote corner and sat down. The waiter quickly brought her a ss of juice. "Thanks!" Rosemary looked at the girls at the banquet, each dressed up as a siren. The girls were dressed in a sexy way, weaving in front of the men. As soon as Tina came in with Vincent on her arm, it instantly caused a big stir, not because of Vincent, but because of the woman next to Vincent. It is known that Vincent is always an arrogant president who is not close to women. It is because he is not close to women and has never had any scandals, but there are still many famous girls who are attracted to him. "Wow, it''s Mr. Meyer!" "So handsome!" "Hey, whose daughter is that girl beside Mr. Meyer, do you know her?" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Several girls sitting at the table in front of them stood up and looked at the front door, each one talking. Rosemary followed the exims of the men and gazed toward the door. Why is Tina following Vincent to the party? It''s only been a few days, but the two of them have made new progress? Tina also saw Rosemary at this time, said something to Vincent, and came this way. "Look, that girl ising towards us?" "What are you so excited about, it''s not like Mr. Meyer is walking up to you?" "Rosemary, why are you here too?" Tina came forward and took Rosemary''s hand and said, her face masking her surprise. "What, do you not want to see me at all, afraid that I will disturb your good deed!" It was already boring to attend the party, but I didn''t expect to run into Tina, so in that case, this evening shouldn''t be so boring! "I can''t understand what you''re saying?" "Do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand!" Rosemary knows her best friend is missing a scripture, so maybe she''s not really reacting to what her sub said right now? "I really lost to you?" The belly of his finger flicked on her forehead with a speechless face. "I''m asking why you followed Vincent here?" Rosemary asked the waiter for a ss of juice identical to her own and handed it to Tina. "Kidnapped here!" Tina is particrly angry when she talks about this, and now she has to pour out her heart in front of Rosemary in general. "Isn''t that girl The Great Young LadyRosemary of The Grant family?" A woman in the distance asked like an innocent-looking girl beside her. "Yes, that''s the one in white!" "It''s so long and beautiful!" "How else can people marry into The Grant family, even if they have scandals with other men outside, The Grant family helps her suppress them!" "I heard that she works inside the show business, maybe it''s really because of the work, just have contact with male actors or maybe!" The innocent-looking girl nced at Rosemary, then addressed them. "Who is that girl beside her?" "I don''t know, she was brought in by Mr. Meyer!" A girl dressed in a very sexy way looked at Tina and sneered, "Mr. Meyer is probably tired of eating mountain food and sea foodtely, just a change of taste!" "Reba, I know you like Mr. Meyer, but as you know, he''s always been cold to anyone, so why don''t you waste your time on him?" "Don''t you guys think Mr. Meyer has a very charming charm about him? The colder he is to me, the more I like him!" The girl who was called Gently searched the banquet hall quickly for a familiar figure, her eyes full of strong adoration. "Reba, we support you, look you have a body and a face, and look at that woman, no boobs and no ass, how could Mr. Meyer like her?" "Eh, Cici is right, as long as there is still a tiny bit of hope, I won''t give up!" Reba heard her best friend say this, the fire in her heart that was about to be doused instantly burned up. "If you say so, then I wish you good luck!" The innocent girl pulled another girl and left, she just wanted Abby to quietly guard her studio, for those hook-ups, she never dared to be interested. If it wasn''t for Reba''s dad helping her family''spany, she wouldn''t be dealing with such people? Just a pair of boobs and no brain! "Cut, what innocence to pretend!" Reba looked at the departing girls with an expression of self-importance and disdain. "Reba, you don''t have to get upset over someone like that, it''s not worth it!" "They are jealous that you look prettier than them, that''s why they act like they are so nice in front of you!" Reba thinks Cici is right, she grew up with her parents in the palm of her hand, whatever she wanted, the family never said no, so she is also bound to Vincent! 159 lovers eye out of the western beauty 159 lover''s eye out of the western beauty Tina told Rosemary everything that had happened in the past two days, even that Vincent had kissed her. Rosemary looked at Tina with disbelief after hearing her words, not expecting Vincent to have such a dark side, which reminded her of Ellen. I remember when I was inside the cave, Ellen had also dealt with herself in such a vicious manner, and it seemed that she and Tina had a simr reaction at that time. But these must not tell her, can not this girl may still how tough at her? "Tina, you don''t know what Nathaniel''s parents are doing to you until now, do you!" Rosemary looked at her best friend and smiled. Tina nced at her mouth, thought for a while and said, "Listen to his mother''s tone seems to want to want me to be her daughter-inw, but it does not exclude that it is like me ah!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After that, he even winked at Rosemary. "What do you think you like?" Rosemary flirted with no mercy at all. "It''s because I''m ordinary, so I never believed that my aunt would consider me as her daughter-inw!" Tina has never been a girl who likes to climb up thedder, which is why she ignores Vincent''s expressions of affection. "Tina, tell me first, do you have any feelings for Vincent?" Rosemary felt the need to give her a good lesson, what a pity if she missed out on such a good man! Picked up the juice and took a small sip, pondered for a while and said, "I can''t talk about it, but I don''t hate it anyway?" Oh, but she does not hate the men around ah! "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?" Rosemary waspletely speechless when she heard her reply like that. "I don''t know what Vincent really sees in you, either. Other than that face, I guess. I really don''t see anything else about you that he would like to see?" Rosemary looked at Tina with one hand on her cheek, and her eyes kept darting to her body. Tina was immediately upset when she heard Rosemary belittle herself in this way. "Hey, Rosemary, how can you hit my young heart like this? Although I do not look as good as you, but at least ...... "eyes to their own chest, seems to be not big oh! "The least of what!" Rosemary looked at her, her eyes full of expectation inside. "Like you''re really right?" Tina looked at the big-breasted girlsing and going next to her, and then lowered her head to look at her own, it was no match! "So, since people Vincent are willing to marry you, you should take advantage of the opportunity and not let him be abducted by other girls!" Rosemary hit Tina on the one hand, but also did not forget to give her some soup, otherwise she really worried that her best friend can not marry. Tina was not happy to hear this, what do you mean she took the chance, how does it sound like she was told to seduce Vincent. "I don''t like him? Her little heart can''t take a high-cold type of 10,000-year-old iceberg like him!" "Forget it, let Vincent worry about it himself, and I''ll be left with a clean te, who told him to fall in love with a girl like you whocks a heart?" Rosemary saw that she couldn''t talk to Tina, so she simply stayed out of their business, she just had to sit back and wait for the wedding wine to be drunk. "But the next time youe across this time you''re at The Meyer Family, you mustn''t say you know me!" Rosemary thought about it, and finally felt the need to remind Tina. "Why?" "What do you say?" Tina froze for two seconds, thought about it, and reached over and pped her hand at Rosemary''s body. "Rosemary, even you make fun of me!" "Hi, two beautifuldies, what are you talking about? So happy!" As soon as Joseph came in, he saw the two of them joking around as if no one was there. "Joseph!" "Did youe alone?" Rosemary asked with a smile when she saw it was Joseph. "Look at you as if you are expecting someone oh!" "I''m just asking, see where you get the idea?" Rosemary smiled lightly, and her face did not feel any other emotion because of Joseph''s words. In this regard Rosemary still does a good job, no matter which man she is around she is the same, so much so that often go out with them, The Grant family people will not say anything? Joseph also did not continue to ask Rosemary what was on her mind. He came over mainly because he saw Tina here and wanted toe over and talk to her. "Tina, how is your father''s health, is he better?" Since meeting Tina, Joseph finds himself thinking of Tina whenever he sits down, and he sometimes even wonders if he is in love with this girl? "There is no longer any problem, the doctor said that in a few days of observation, if everything is okay, you can be discharged from the hospital!" For Tina, her dad waking up was the best gift God ever gave her. "It''s good that it''s okay! So where do you work now?" "I''m working at H Group now!" Tina said with a light smile. I remember she said she would work for hispany if she didn''t have a job, but now she''s out of a job but doesn''te to hispany to find him. "Being able to work there proves that you are still capable, and H Group is not for anyone who wants to get in!" Tina naturally knew what Joseph said, and was still happy to hear her words. Rosemary sat there listening to the two of them chatting and thought it was interesting to say that Tina wasn''t in a daze with anyone! "Joseph, you remember you promised me that if I ever lost my job, you would take me in!" Tina always felt that she would notst long in Vincent''spany, and she felt she needed to remind Joseph that if she did get out of there, then she would not have to worry about finding a job. "You have to have faith in yourself, you''re not as useless as you think you are, okay?" Joseph taught Tina like a big brother, which made Tina feel very warm. "En! It''s the hope that I''m always saying I''m missing a scripture, and that''s why I''m so worried about my future?" Once Tina said this, the whole person is like a deted ball, immediately absent-minded down. Rosemary red at Tina with no good grace and said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth, although it''s a little cruel, but it''s advice against the grain, OK!" "Yes, you''re right about everything!" "Joseph, haven''t you noticed that she is sometimes as confused as if she were missing a scripture?" Joseph nced at Tina and said with a smile, "A little, but I think that''s cute!" "Cute?" Is this what people often say ...... lover''s eye! Faced with this enchanted man, Rosemary felt it was best for her to keep her mouth shut. 160 jealous 160 jealous Vincent finished greeting some of the big names and his eyes searched the entire ballroom for that petite figure. Finally caught Tina''s figure in an inconspicuous corner. At this time, Tina is talking with Joseph is very happy, but unaware that an icy gaze at this time would like to freeze her directly into an ice sculpture. "Go and get Miss Baker over here for me!" Vincent almost gritted his teeth and said to the people around him. The man responded, turned around and walked in the direction of Tina. "Tina, why don''t we go together one day, and then we''ll have apetition to see who has the best physical strength?" Rosemary has always been interested in the outdoors and used to ride her bike to the suburbs around Cornshire when she was in high school. "Yes! Bring Justin along when the timees so we can go reminisce about the good old days of high school?" "Then count me in then too?" Joseph was interested in the offer, and it''s good exercise to get out on a bike once in a while when you''re inside a noisy city all year round. "Good!" "Miss Baker, the president wants you toe over!" The man walked up to Tina and said politely. "I''m on my way!" Tina reluctantly stood up and said to Rosemary, "I''ll go over there first, or I''ll die a horrible death at work!" "Get on with it!" "Joseph, see youter!" The words fell and followed the man towards Vincent. Joseph looked at Tina''s departing back and was curious about what Tina had just said. "Did he just say the president was Vincent?" "Eh!" Rosemary nced at Joseph and smiled. "Why do I get the impression that she and Vincent seem familiar?" The heart can''t help but cross a hard feeling at the bottom of this sentence that he suddenly said, like his own things were taken away from him. Looking at Joseph, whose face had changed slightly, Rosemary knew that he had fallen in love with Tina, but between him and Vincent, she felt that the person Tina liked was Vincent, and for Joseph, Tina was afraid that she only saw him as a big brother. "Don''t you know that thest time something happened to Tina''s parents, it was Vincent who was helping her deal with it?" Looking at the sh of pain in Joseph''s eyes, Rosemary sighed and continued, "She hasn''t epted Vincent yet, she just works in hispany, if you truly like Tina, then you still have a chance!" Joseph looked up at Rosemary with a glimmer of hope in the corner of his eye, "Really?" "Eh!" "Thank you Rosemary!" As long as Tina hasn''t epted Vincent, then there is still hope for him. Joseph stood up to go to Tina, but was stopped by Rosemary. "Joseph!" Rosemary followed suit and stood up, walking up to Joseph, "Tina is my good friend and sister, I hope she is the half of your destiny, the one your family will bless you with, if not, then I can only advise you to let go!" Joseph knew what Rosemary meant, if you can''t give each other a guarantee for life, instead of suffering in the future, don''t start now! "Don''t worry! I will convince my family to ept Tina!" Rosemary smiled faintly, "to give you in a warning, Tina is already Vincent''s parents handpicked daughter-inw candidate, they can now be said to be - everything is ready, just need the east wind!" "Thank you for the reminder!" Joseph smiled ndly at Rosemary and walked toward the party. "President, you wanted to see me?" Tina walked up to Vincent and asked with a smile. Vincent held back the anger in his heart, holding the red wine ss between his fingers and gently shaking it, looking at Tina unhurriedly. When she came over with a yful face, Vincent wanted to "teach" her a lesson. Seeing that he kept staring at himself, Tina smiled and asked, "President, is there something on my face?" After saying that, she hurriedly went to the ss table next to her and looked at her cheeks. After looking for half a day, I didn''t see anything on my face, so I went to Vincent''s face and tilted my head and said, "I don''t see anything on my face!" The men next to her looked at Tina as if they couldn''t read faces and were sweating for her. Vincent gave her a look and turned to walk gracefully upstairs to his box. "What''s wrong with him? Did someone make him angry again?" Turning to Vincent''s entourage, he asked. The man is alsopletely drunk on Tina, obviously she pissed off the president, and nowes to ask him? "Miss Baker, the auction is about to start, let''s go up first!" "Oh!" Seeing that Vincent had gone upstairs, Tina hurried after him. Seeing that the auction was about to start, Rosemary searched the venue several times but could not find Chad. "Why are you sitting here alone?" Rosemary turned her head sideways, and saw Ellen standing behind her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Ellen!" "I''m waiting for someone, why aren''t you up there yet?" Rosemary asked with a smile as she nced at the box upstairs. Chad, if you don''t show up,e backter and see how I clean you up. "Are you waiting for Chad?" Seeing that she kept looking up at the venue, Ellen guessed that she must be waiting for Chad. "Um, did you see him?" "No!" If I can show you, then can I still stand in front of you? Rosemary is still the first time toe to this kind of charity auction, she does not know these at all, not to mention that she is still carrying The Grant family, if something goes wrong, it will not be a disgrace to The Grant family? "That ......" nced at Ellen and said, "It''s my first time to attend this kind of charity auction, I don''t know anything about these things, can you tell me what I should do next? " She is now also able to turn to him for help. "Then youe upstairs with me and sit next to me, anyway, thepartments here are not divided, even if you sit next to me no one will gossip?" Ellen knew she was representing The Grant family today, and now that Chad was out of town, she just had to pretend until the auction was over. This is better and saves drawing out unnecessary trouble. In such public ces, Rosemary''s every word and deed is in the eyes of people, if one is not careful, maybe tomorrow''s headline is her Rosemary. "Then let''s go!" Rosemary followed me Ellen to the box and saw Joseph and William were there. "Hi Rosemary, we meet again?" As soon as William saw Rosemary, he greeted her with his bewitching smile. "Hello, just call me Rosemary from now on!" She admitted she was pretty, but she still felt embarrassed to be called out like that by a man? "Put away your routine of flirting with girls on the outside!" Ellen didn''t give him any face at all and said coldly. "OK!" William didn''t take Ellen''s words seriously and said to Rosemary, "Then I''ll call you Rosemary, what do you say?" 161 Deadly Temptation 161 Deadly Temptation William looked at Rosemary with a smirk and nced at Ellen out of the corner of his eye, only to see him sitting leisurely in his seat, gently shaking the red wine ss in his hand. "Yes!" She didn''t care much about people calling her by her name, because the name was meant to be called by people. Seeing Ellen not as angry as he expected, William simply ignored him and satzily in his seat looking at the auction items disyed below. "Herees our second auction item: --- Dragon and Phoenix Blood Jade!" Base price: 1 million! As the host''s voice fell, we saw a red blood jade slowly rise from the exhibition stand in the center of the venue. "What a beautiful blood jade!" Rosemary looked at the blood jade below and wondered. Ellen nced sideways at Rosemary, her eyes slightly averted, the curve of her mouth slowly widening. "Joseph!" Joseph took the look Ellen threw his way and nodded knowingly at him. Rosemary looked at the jade pendant and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, but even if she liked it more, she couldn''t afford it! Now its price has been shouted to 10 million, and looking at them, they don''t seem to have any intention of stopping. "One hundred million!" Ellen slowly tasted the wine in her hand and slowly highlighted two words. Rosemary was clearly taken aback by Ellen''s call, and looked sideways at Ellen and whispered, "Ellen, would that be too much?" Although she does not understand the business, but no matter what, this piece of jade is not worth 100 million ah! On the contrary, Joseph and William just seem to be very calm, as if the price that Ellen just shouted is not much at all? But for the two of them, a hundred million in Ellen is really nothing, before his ex-girlfriend looked at an ind, directly with two billion to buy,pared to this, naturally, is a small thing. "No way!" As long as she likes it, not to mention a mere 100 million, even if it is billions of dors also bought. In the end, the Dragon and Phoenix Blood Jade was auctioned off by Ellen for 100 million. The waiter sent the blood jade directly into Ellen''s box, and Joseph dragged William to check in. Ellen and Rosemary were the only ones left in the box. Ellen took the box of blood jade and handed it to Rosemary. "For you!" "Send me?" Rosemary looked at the box in Ellen''s hand and kind of couldn''t believe her ears. "En, we have known each other for so long, I have not given you a gift, this is even if I give you a meeting gift!" Ellen shoved the blood jade directly into Rosemary''s hand, not allowing her the opportunity to say no. Looking at the blood jade in her hand, Rosemary raised her head and said, "Ellen, this gift is too expensive for me to ept?" If she likes the blood jade, she can''t ept it. If it''s just a few hundred thousand, maybe it''s okay, but it''s a hundred million, how can she ept it, not to mention that Ellen and she are only friends. "If you feel embarrassed, then you can consider giving your body to me!" Ellen deliberately moved closer to her side and said with hot breath blowing in her ear, the corners of her mouth curled up in a smile. Knowing that he was joking, Rosemary couldn''t help but blush. "Ellen, this joke isn''t funny!" If she hadn''t been married, she might have been faintly a little excited, but she is now a married woman, so naturally she knows this is a joke! "Take it! It''s already a cheap gift for me, and I was worried at first that you wouldn''t see it?" Ellen sat up straight and smiled. "Yes! This is still really the cheapest for the boss. In the past, when the boss made a bid of two billion, he even frowned, do you think this is nothing for you?" William hade back some time ago to stand behind them and eavesdrop on them. He watched Rosemary refuse to ept before deciding to help Ellen out. Prefer someone who does not seem to appreciate it? "What two billion, I think you are just too idletely!" Ellen did not have a good mood, said, for this all want to see him like words of the detriment of the Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. friend, is really half of the money can not chat down. I am idle, I am idle eggs! William red at him and obediently sat down in his seat and picked up a grape and stuffed it in his mouth, not talking. Since people have said so, if they don''t ept it, it will seem like they are too pretentious. "Ellen, thank you for the gift, I love it!" "As long as you like it!" Sitting in the box for so long, Vincent never said a word to her from the beginning to the end, which made Tina very depressed. "Vincent, what have I done to offend you again?" Tina felt that if she didn''t ask for rification, she would be driven crazy by this atmosphere? Vincent is still ignoring her, crossing his legs and keeping his eyes on the venue. "You ......" Tina was simply ignored by him, and when she saw that he was going to drink, she grabbed the wine and drank it in one go before he did. Vincent''s hand stopped on the table and finally turned his head to look at Tina, "Aren''t you not allowed to drink?" "My mouth is on my face, I can drink when I want, what''s in your way?" Tina had been ignored from the moment she entered the box, and she was already angry, and now that he had spoken up, she had to get it back! "Indeed, it doesn''t matter to me?" After saying that, he stopped talking to her. As the saying goes, the wine is strong, Tina was a drop of wine, now because of the angry drink half a ss of red wine, alcohol slowly up, and no longer care if Vincent is their boss. "Vincent, tell me clearly, why are you angry?" Tina because of the drink, ayer of red face, pink. Tender. The tender lips make people want to kiss. Faced with Tina''s questioning, the anger in Vincent''s heart burst out. "And you ask me why I''m angry, I''d like to ask you why you were just there talking andughing with another man?" "Why can''t I talk andugh with other men, you''re not my person, why should you care about me?" Tina said as she pped Vincent with her hand. Vincent pulled Tina over, sped the back of her head with one hand, and dominated, roughly kissed Tina on that gibbering little mouth. "Well ......" Tina''s hands began to run over Vincent''s body, her body wriggling in his arms, a deadly temptation that made Vincent''s abdomen tighten, but sober reason told him that something was wrong with the girl in his arms. Vincent had just let go of Tina when he saw her handsing towards him again, muttering inside her mouth, "So hot!" "Shit!" The red wine ss on the table, Vincent''s face at this time as if covered with ayer of cold frost, did not think that someone dared to drug him. Picked up Tina and left the venue in a hurry. 162 ambiguous 162 ambiguous Vincent carried Tina directly inside the hotel suite, pushed open the room door with his foot, and put her on the bed. Turned around and went into the bathroom and started running cold water. Tinay on the bed and tossed around, the heat in her body was so unbearable that her hands began to tear at the gown she was wearing. Vincent put the water on and came out of the bathroom to see that Tina had ripped her clothes to zero Heidi. Throat already, Vincent just felt the fire in his body rubbing off on him. "Damn!" Vincent stepped forward and just as his hand touched her, his whole body was pulled to the bed by her. Tina hugged him tightly, her small mouth nibbling and biting at his face, one small hand desperately tearing at Vincent''s shirt. "Tina, don''t move!" "Hot, so hot!" Vincent was tormented by Tina and nearly broke down, but reason told him he couldn''t take her like that. If Tina wakes up and knows that she is in this state, I am afraid that she will never want to see Vincent again? "Tina, be good, you bear with it, it will be fine after a while?" Vincent''s face was red and swollen from Tina''s gnawing everywhere, and now she was like a bitch in heat, biting everyone in sight. It was hard to break free, but Tina came back up with the octopus. The clothes on the body, has been torn by Tina only underwear, the concave and convex body just naked in front of Vincent, suddenly felt a hot nose, a hot air flowed out of the nostrils, fell on the white sheets, extra dazzling. "En ...... hot ......" Vincent drew two tissues and casually wiped his nose a few times, and pulled his tie in a very annoyed manner. Faced with the woman he loves, can do this, see what kind of torment he is now enduring. Tossingthe tissue in his hand and taking a deep breath, Vincent fished Tina out of bed with great force and took three steps to the bathroom. As soon as he touched Vincent''s body heat, his whole body was hanging on him, how can''t he pull off? "I want ......" "You asked for it, don''t me me when it happens!" "Eh!" I don''t know if Tina heard what Vincent said, or if it was just a murmur of physical distress, but in Vincent''s opinion, the girl had agreed. Breathing heavier and heavier, the dense kisses were like raindrops in the air, all falling on Tina''s delicate skin. The crystal clear crystalmp emits a dim light, making the whole room suddenly filled with ambiguity. Rosemary sat next to Ellen until the end of the auction. "Ellen, thank you, I don''t know what I would have done if it weren''t for you." She ended up donating $10 million to the charity foundation in the name of The Grant family, which Ellen asked her to do, otherwise she wouldn''t have known how much was the right amount to donate? She was worried that she would not be able to exin to her family when she returned, but she was afraid that she would lose her identity as The Grant family if she had less. "You''re wee, it''s just a hand up!" Ellen said with pursed lips, and he could only see a faint smile on the corner of his brow when he spoke to Rosemary. "Then I''ll go out first!" Rosemary smiled and nodded to them before heading out to find Tina. "Bye-bye!" William sat in his chair and waved yfully at Rosemary. After Rosemary walked out, Ellen slowly sat down in a seat not far from William and raised her head to look at him unhurriedly? Joseph took one look at the symptoms and knew that Ellen was starting to settle scores. " patted William''s shoulder, cast him a good-natured look, and walked out, not forgetting to close the door behind him. Seeing Joseph leave himself out, William swallowed, moved his body back subconsciously, and said with a smile, "Boss, if I hadn''t just said that, would Rosemary have epted your gift?" "Did you call Rosemary, too?" It seems that this boss is eating flying jealousy ah! It seems that abstinent men are really terrible, they can''t eat, so they throw this anger on this innocent body of his. Ellen is stillzily looking at William in this way, and her fingers are still tapping on the desktop every now and then. "Hello, is Mr. Meyer in this box, please?" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Rosemary asked the waiter as she stood outside Vincent''s box. "Yes!" "Can you pass me a message? Just say it''s Rosemary for him?" The waiter looked at Rosemary with a puzzled expression, "Mr. Meyer left halfway through the auction?" "And that girl beside him, did you see her?" Rosemary is most worried about Tina. Since what happenedst time, she is very afraid that Tina will be bullied. After all, the people whoe here have status, and girls like Tina, whoe in with ordinary status, are easily targeted by women who love Vincent. "I didn''t see that!" The waiter was indeed telling the truth. Anyone who knows Vincent knows that he doesn''t like to be waited on by strangers, and wherever he goes, he takes two attendants with him. Hearing the waiter say so, the whole person began to be nervous, if something really happened, then how should she exin to Brandon Baker and Justin? "Rosemary!" Joseph came out from inside and was going to look for Tina when he happened to pass by and saw an anxious looking Rosemary. When Rosemary saw that it was Joseph, it was like a piece of driftwood she saw in a vast sea and clung to it. "Joseph, Tina is missing?" "I''ve searched the entire venue inside and out, and I''m worried if something has happened to her?" Rosemary said, her eyes already slightly red, her hands clinging to Joseph''s arm. "Rosemary, don''t rush yet, maybe she had something to leave first?" Joseph looked at Rosemary and said soothingly. "I called her, the phone never got through, and with Tina''s personality, she would have told me if something was wrong, and that waiter just now also said Vincent left the auction halfway through, so I''m really worried about her?" Hearing Rosemary say so, Joseph''s heart is also a mess, "You do not too anxious, I go to the surveince room to transfer the surveince video to see, you wait here first!" "Okay, I''m going outside to look for any news phone call to inform!" Rosemary wanted to go along with Joseph, but was afraid of giving him trouble and finally decided to look around again. "Cici, was the person you just sent discovered by Vincent, otherwise why is there no movement until now?" Reba stood in a corner of the venue, ready to meet Vincent when he came out, just when he was drugged up she went up to him and knocked him down. "Don''t worry, that person has just sent me a text message saying everything is fine!" 163 If I dont lift, you take full responsibility! 163 If I don''t lift, you take full responsibility! There was an ambiguous scent inside the room, and the only clothes on Tina''s body had been ripped off by Vincent. Vincent looked at Tina, who was pinned underneath himself, and at that moment Tina didn''t know how tempting she was. "Nathaniel ......" Just as Vincent was about to turn the woman beneath him into his own woman once and for all, it was as if the rain was pouring down all over his body! All of Vincent''s movements came to a screeching halt at Tina''s cry! He picked up the person on the bed, walked into the bathroom, and the whole thing fell into the water with amon thud. "Ah ......" "Help!" By this sudden throw, Tina''s entire body fell into the bathtub, identally drank a few mouthfuls of water, and desperately struggled to get up. "Ahem ......" Tina didn''t stand still long enough to be pinned back into the tub by Vincent. "Don''t move around!" At this moment, Tina could not hear Vincent''s words, she only knew she was drowning and wanted to find a piece of driftwood. Little hands in the bathtub desperately scrambling, finally in that moment grabbed a stick, Tina clinging to that life-saving straw, did not feel someone that has been ck with ink like face. "Huh, so soft, huh ......" Tina yed with the stick and pulled it, it seemed quite stic, and ...... would get bigger? Could it be the Monkey King''s golden hoop stick? "Ah!" By Tina so a pull, the pain of Vincent want to p this stupid woman in front of you? "You stupid woman, why don''t you let go of me now!" Vincent broke the small hand that was gripping his somewhere hard and red fiercely at the woman in front of him. Tina saw her hand being jerked away and muttered: My Rudraksha! When Vincent heard what she said clearly, he couldn''t wait to grab Tina on the bed and let her enjoy his - "Rudraksha"! Somewhere came a hot pain, looking at his poor brother, the meat did not eat, but also made himself so miserable! Tina''s little hands were still scratching around, Vincent took the shower, turned on the cold water switch and sprayed down on Tina''s head. "Ah, it''s raining!" "It''s raining!!!" "I''ll show you now what happens when you pluck hair from a tiger''s head!" Tina made a strong flutter in the bathtub, see a person next to, also do not care about three or seven twenty-one, force a pull, Vincent inpletely defenseless, the whole person to Tina''s body pressed. "You crazy woman, don''t you know you''re ying with fire?" Vincent simply did not go out, simply sat inside the bathtub, two people together with a cold bath. The bathtub was already not very big, and Vincent''s arrival seemed even more crowded? Tina was made very ufortable by this sudden crowding, and her whole body squirmed around in Vincent''s arms, which made the body''s originally extinguished bath fire instantlye back. But ...... Although Vincent''s body is very hot and unbearable, but his brother does not seem to wake up? No matter how much Tina wriggled and stroked on his body, there was still no movement in her own somewhere. Is he ...... not lifting? At the thought of this, Vincent''s heart is all broken, gritting his teeth and looking at the woman on top of him, "If I don''t lift, you take full responsibility!" Tina nodded at Vincent as if she had heard him. Joseph went to the hotel''s surveince room and had all the videos from the beginning to the end of the auction pulled out, and neither Vincent nor Tina were seen, as if someone had deleted the videos before he did? Rosemary searched all around the venue again, but still couldn''t find Tina, which reinforced her suspicions? Something happened to Tina? Ellen and William finished the task at hand and were about to go back when they saw Rosemary alone, lost in thought, squatting in front of the hotel. "You go back first, sort out that information and bring it here tomorrow when you go to work!" "ok" William took one look at Rosemary, gestured to Ellen, and got into his sports car! Ellen walked over toward Rosemary and said softly, "What happened?" Rosemary heard it was Ellen''s voice and slowly looked up, her nose sore, her voice choked, "Something happened to Tina?" "What''s going on? Didn''t shee with Vincent?" Ellen frowned, thought for a moment and said, "Could it be that Vincent took your friend and left first?" Froze for a moment before slowly saying, "I called Tina and never got through!" After giving her a look, Ellen took out her own cell phone and made a call there, and soon there was a message. "Well? Any news on Tina?" Rosemary looked at Ellen with an anxious face, and her eyes were full of expectation. "Your friend was drunk, Vincent sent her back to rest first, he told you not to worry!" Hearing that Tina was just drunk, the worry she just had was instantly gone, as long as she wasn''t taken away, then she had nothing to worry about? "Thank you, Ellen!" Ellen got the news over there that Tina was drugged and Vincent took her to the hotel, so as long as he was sure she was there, it would be okay? "A show of hands!" Rosemary nced at Ellen, thought of Joseph still looking for Tina, and immediately took out her cell phone and gave him a call? "Joseph, Tina''s okay." "Eh, bye!" Hang up the phone and smiled faintly, "It''ste, I''m going back first!" With those words, he turned around and walked towards the road. Ellen pulled her back as she said faintly, "I''ll have someone take you back?" Rosemary looked at him in surprise, but on second thought, smiled, "No need, I''ve called the driver over, I''ll be there soon!" She did not want to get too close to him, the distance is only limited to friends on the good, after all, they are married? "All right then!" After waiting a few minutes, Chad''s sports car pulled up in front of her, revealing a tired look on Chad''s face in the car? Rosemary turned around and tried to say hello to Ellen, but there was no telling when he would leave except for himself! "What''s wrong with you?" Once in the car, Rosemary noticed that Chad didn''t look right, as if he was very tired? "Nothing." "By the way, where did you go tonight?" Chad pulled his cor and said after a while, "I don''t know what happened, I just had a few drinks, then I got drunk and slept in the hotel room, I didn''t have time to say hello to you, sorry!" No wonder she said how she saw him with a haggard look on his face, it turns out he was drunk and just woke up. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Are you okay to drive? How about I drive!" "Are you okay with that?" Chad''s head does still feel a little dizzy, and I wonder how the wine was so strong this evening. Is ...... 164 abstinent man 164 abstinent man Tina was drenched in cold water all night, and finally before dawn the heat in her bodypletely faded away. Vincent took the bath towel, wrapped Tina in it, picked her up from inside the tub and put her on the bed. Tina, who had been tossed around all night, was already in a deep sleep at the moment. Vincent was exhausted after a night of tossing and turning by Tina, andy down directly beside Tina in his bathrobe and went to sleep. The first rays of sunlight from the window through the curtains, reflecting on the floor outlines a beautiful picture. Nathaniel arrived at the airport in Cornshire early in the morning and got into his car easily under the cover of his bodyguards. I don''t know how big brother is doing these days. Take out the phone and dial a familiar string of phone numbers on the phone. Vincent woke up early and was sitting inside the living room eating his breakfast. The phone rang at this time, holding a nce at the caller, the scenest night is still fresh in my mind, I did not expect to find him, he first sent to the door? Put down the chopsticks in his hand, took the phone and picked it up. "You finally dared to show yourself, I thought you were nning on not seeing me for the rest of your life?" Vincent''s tone was thick with gunpowder, leaving Nathaniel on the other side of the phone with a look of innocence? "I can''t hide from anyone but you! Where are you?" Nathaniel said with a pleasing face, after all, this big brother of his is still very helpful to him, if really N?velDrama.Org owns this text. pissed him off, who will help him block those rotten flowers in the future ah! "Let me ask you, what''s going on with you and Tina?" Vincent didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and asked straight to the point. No matter what, he felt he should clear this up with Nathaniel and didn''t want to ruin the rtionship between the brothers when the time came because of a girl. "What ...... what''s going on?" Nathaniel asked, a little puzzled. After two seconds, Nathaniel teased with a smile, "Big brother, you''re not still holding a grudge because Tina called me big brother, are you?" "Big brother, are you thinking too much, Tina just treats me as a brother, that''s all!" Besides, if one were to like it, how could it be one''s turn to be the big brother? But this sentence must not let big brother hear, because the abstinence of the old virgin is the most terrible, who knows what his next move will be? Could it be that you are overthinking? "It''s okay?" Vincent doesn''t wait for Nathaniel to say anything and hangs up the phone in annoyance. I don''t know how long she slept, Tina woke up drowsy, opened her heavy eyelids, and what she saw was not her familiar room, but a gorgeous, luxuriously decorated bedroom? Where is this? Tina moved her body, only to feel a coolness on her body, lowered her head and saw herself naked and hiding under the covers! "Ah ......" Vincent was so shouted by Tina, rushed from the living room into the bedroom, saw Tina has woken up, sitting on the bed dumbfounded look at themselves? Seeing such a Tina, Vincent gulped. He was waiting for someone to bring her clothes to help her put them on, but who knew she would wake up so soon? "You''re awake?" Tina is now a mess in her head, could it be that she and the president have ......? "Why am I here?" This is the most important question Tina wants to know now, some things since it happened, it is already doomed irrevocable? "There''s something wrong with that ss of wine you drankst night!" Is that the only exnation he can give her now? Tina buried her head inside the nket, not daring to look at Vincent again. She seemed to remember that she was annoyed with Vincent and deliberately snatched his red wine and drank it! I just didn''t think that I would be shot? What to do, why did things turn out this way? The quilt on her hand was clutched tightly in Tina''s hand, her mind was really messy now, she didn''t know how to face Vincent? "Tina, you''re going to smother yourself like that?" Vincent saw her wrapping herself tightly inside the quilt and sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out to help her pull it off, but finally resisted? "President, I''m fine, I want to be alone for a while?" "Tina, don''t worry, no third person will know what happenedst night, and I will be responsible for you!" A girl happened this kind of thing, any one will be unable to ept at once, Vincent felt responsible for this matter? Tina hid inside the covers and saw Vincent saying something about the drug being responsible for her, which took her by surprise? Although she had sexwith him, but we are all adults, she is not because of this let him be responsible, after all, people are also to save her? "That ...... president, you don''t have to be responsible for me, after all, you are also trying to save me, I''m really fine?" Tina suddenly felt that Vincent was very nagging, he kept standing there, how could she get up and get dressed? Vincent''s eyes were dark, looking at Tina inside the quilt, she had been seen by him, could it be that she was like this, would anyone dare to want it? Tina, who was hiding inside the quilt, was suffocating inside, except that the people outside had no intention of going out. "President, you ...... you go out first, I want ...... to get dressed?" If she doesn''t speak up, she''s afraid that if she didn''t die from being drainedst night, she''ll suffocate under the covers now! As soon as he heard Tina say she wanted to change her clothes, Vincent felt an unusual irritation in his body? But somewhere in his body is reminding him not to mess around I''ve seen the whole body, still embarrassed? With those words, Vincent walked towards the living room. Smell, if not wearing no clothes, Tina very much want that piece of aunt towel will be his most plug! The door to the bedroom came with a "bang" to make sure people had gone out, and Tina hurriedly pulled the covers off her head to get some fresh air. Tina took a look at the bedroom and saw that it was safe, before lifting the covers, the white sheets, a bright ssh of falling red in Tina''s eyes, extraordinarily harsh. Tina felt that she must have owed Vincent her first kiss in her past life. Tina got off the bed, stepped on the carpet with her bare white and tender feet, and walked towards the bathroom. In the past, I often heard the dormitory roommates who have boyfriends say that the first time a girl is very painful, the next day will not even be able to walk? Tina stepped on the carpet, the following is not as painful as the legend, is to feel the whole body seems to be beaten as painful? Of course, Tina doesn''t know how Vincent abused herst night over her remark? "Oh my God?" Looking at myself in the mirror, I can''t even imagine how crazy they werest night? 165 Returning to the Entertainment Industry 165 Returning to the Entertainment Industry Rosemary told Chad in the car that she had made a $10 million donation in the name of The Grant family, and as for the auction, she didn''t shoot it because she didn''t see it! Chad told her that before this, Darren had said to just let him take care of this himself? When she got home, Rosemary went to chat with the olddy as usual, then washed up, took out the drawing and went to bed after a while. A burnt smell spread from the kitchen to the living room, Justin, who was doing his homework, smelled the smell and put down his homework and walked to the kitchen. "Sis, what are you doing?" Justin saw the smokeing out of the pot and hurriedly went up to turn off the gas and looked at Tina who was dazed in the side? "Sis?" "Sis?" After calling out twice, Tina didn''t say yes, Justin walked up to her and shouted at her, "It''s on fire!" "Where''s the fire! Where ......" Tina heard said on fire before she reacted and scanned the kitchen before she saw her brother looking up at her? "Why are you looking at my sister like that, does my sister have a pimple on her face?" "What''s the smell?" "Wow, my dumplings?" Justin shook his head at his sister and said with concern, "Sis, what''s wrong with you?" In the past, parents always worry about the sister thatck of character is very worried that she will give inws bullying after marriage, but now he realized that his sister is not onlyck of character but also very fond of dumb? Tina looked at the dumplings she had worked on all morning today, and now they were all burnt, so they couldn''t be eaten at all? Forget it, I''m not in the mood to cook anyway, so I might as well go out to eat. "Justin, my sister will take you out to eat?" When she finished, Tina untied the apron she was wearing. Tina was in a very irritable mood because of what happened inside the hotel, and when she thought of facing Vincent tomorrow, she always felt as if she had imposed on him! Justin saw that Tina was in a bad mood, so he simply kept his mouth shut and the two of them went out to eat a bowl of noodles together. ...... Because of thest scandal, Rosemary had not been to the office for half a month. Last night, she received a call from thepany asking her to go to the audition today. Maybe The Grant family said hello over there, or else the filmpany wouldn''t dare to call her? Rosemary put on a light makeup, then changed into a dress, grabbed her bag and went downstairs. After a casual breakfast, he took the car keys from the butler and headed for the garage. When I went to see the olddy yesterday, I told her to go inside the garage and choose a car to drive to work, so that it would be more convenient. In fact, a long time ago, Rosemary like to ask Darren to ask for a car, and then afraid of The Grant family people are not happy, so did not mention, did not think that since the grandmother helped her think of? Rosemary came to the garage, a finger gently pressed, a red Porsche door clicked open, looking at such a stylish sports car, Rosemary suddenly had a feeling of showing off the rich? Strolled around inside the garage, hundreds of cars inside, except for this car for yourself is considered rtively cheap, the rest are global limited models, no wonder people often say that rich people drive cars are face. This sports car license te is not yet on, should be just brought back, it seems that the olddy is also a lot of effort? The Grant familyThe Great Young LadyIf the car she drives is too ordinary, people outside will say that Rosemary has no status in The Grant family, and if it is too expensive, Rosemary has always been more monotonous and will definitely not want it, but this car, she can still barely ept it. Rosemary drove a sports car, a way to win a super high rate of return, some male drivers look a little dumb, directly to the gas pedal as the brake, directly into the car in front. The men are envious, the women are jealous! The most pathetic than the traffic police on duty on the road, looking at Rosemary''s eyes are full of pity, which makes Rosemary is very embarrassed. It was hard to finally drive the car to the basement of the filmpany. Rosemary saw a parking space in front of her and was about to back the car in when she saw a Ferrari backing in as fast as it could. Rosemary helplessly nced at the nearby parking spaces, which all seemed to be full, with only a Rosemary drove around the parking lot and didn''t see a ce to park, so she parked her car directly into that empty spot just now? A man and a woman got out of the car that just grabbed a parking space with her, and when they saw Rosemary parked there, they both had strange expressions on their faces. Rosemary was toozy to bother with such things and took her bag and went straight into the elevator. "Wow, who is this woman! She''s got a lot of nerve to park there?" The man, with a girlish ent, saw Rosemary''s expression of ignoring them and put on an exaggerated look. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On the contrary, the woman standing next to him did not say anything, just nced at Rosemary and walked to the next elevator. Rosemary came straight to the set to find the director. Just as she walked into the set, she saw the director filming a scene and found a seat next to him. "Cut, all over again!" Seeing that the director had finished his work, Rosemary walked up and said with a smile, "Diretor Lau, hello!" Diretor Lau is notoriously difficult to talk to in the entertainment industry, and is very picky about his actors. The reason why he let Rosemarye over to audition is because he has seen her y, acting very aura, although the y is not the main female, but her body aura, indeed he this y most need? "So you''re Rosemary?" "Yes!" Diretor Lau nced at Rosemary and nodded, "You can find a ce to sit first, we''ll talk after we finish filming the scene at hand!" "Yes!" With a slight smile, Rosemary stepped back and found a stool to sit on. "Isn''t she the Rosemary who was rumored to be with Adrianst time?" Not far away, some actresses were sitting there taking a break and when they saw Rosemary sitting there, they started gossiping! "Yes! I heard that she is a specially selected actress by Diretor Lau and seems to be starring in ''Dragon and Phoenix Blood Jade''!" "Could you be mistaken as to how Diretor Lau could have cast her in this not-so-drama?" Rosemary sat there and watched the actors'' sparring scenes, either the female lead''s problem or not real enough, a scene almost three hours into the shoot and still not over? "Cut!" "You two go to the back first to interpret the script inside the character settings, the afternoon in the next shot!" Diretor Lau tossed the walkie-talkie in his hand and yelled at the two actors on stage. "What is this acting, there is no emotion at all, and I do not know how to act before?" "Director, you should not be angry, just shot several scenes in a row, let them rest first, you see there are people waiting for you?" The assistant director tried his best to persuade, he was also helpless! 166 Love over time 166 Love over time "Okay then, you keep an eye on it, I''ll be right there?" Diretor Lau put down the script in his hand, stood up and walked towards Rosemary, if not for the assistant director''s reminder, he would have forgotten that Rosemary was still waiting for him here? "Miss Harris, sorry to keep you waiting!" "Never mind!" Rosemary stood up and smiled. "Let''s go! Let''s go to the conference room first, and I''ll show you the script first?" On hearing this, Rosemary followed Diretor Lau to the conference room. "Come in!" Rosemary just entered and saw Adrian there, and nodded to Adrian as a greeting! There were a few actresses sitting inside who were full of contempt when they saw it was Rosemary, and only one girl sitting next to Adrian smiled at her. Rosemary took a seat in one of the empty seats. "Since we''re all here, let''s talk about the scene we''re going to shoot this time?" Diretor Lau put the script on the table and quickly passed it around to everyone. Rosemary took a general look at the actors chosen by Diretor Lau, except for her, who is a new actress, the rest are all popr actors in the entertainment industry today, so you can see the importance Diretor Lau attaches to this drama! "As you can see, the drama we are going to shoot is an immortal drama, mainly about a rural girl Christine in a chance situation, saved the emperor''s brother Bloor, during Bloor''s injury, Christine has been taking care of him, resulting in two people over time, thus pulling out a shocking secret! " Diretor Lau gave an overview of the plot, Rosemary took the script and read the plot for a while, I have to say, it is a very good script, as long as the plot is well grasped, this drama will be one of the highest rated drama next year! "The y will have Adrian as the male lead and Rosemary as the female lead?" After Diretor Lau told the people present about their respective roles, someone was heard to ask unconvincingly, "Diretor Lau, everyone inside the entertainment industry knows that you take this drama very seriously, but now it doesn''t seem to be like the legend?" Speaking is the popr actress Josie, is a veteran actress, from the age of five years old to start acting, just graduated from college, she is already a first-line actress in the entertainment industry, the family background is very powerful, so many directors in order to please The Brown Family, will give her the leadingdy position directly? Diretor Lau looked at Josie with slightly narrowed eyes, "Now how am I not right with the rumors?" Josie grew up in the entertainment industry, and with her family''s deep background, she has always been very direct in her words! "Then why did you draft the female lead of this drama to a neer?" This is also a question that the actresses in the audience wanted to ask. Josie even nced at Rosemary after she finished, just as Rosemary''s gaze was also directed at Diretor Lau! Rosemary also wondered why Diretor Lau chose her to be the lead actress in this drama, no matter how, on the acting alone, she is not as good as these veteran actors in doing? "Because her body has the aura of the heroine of this drama, and I this drama from the beginning is intended to enable neers, if the ones sitting here are not satisfied with their roles, they can voluntarily withdraw!" Diretor Lau doesn''t give Josie any face, it''s his drama, he wants to y the female lead, whoever he wants to y, it''s not The Brown Family''s turn to dictate. Josie didn''t expect Diretor Lau to give them any face, so she stomped her feet, grabbed her bag and headed for the door. "Josie, no go!" Amber, the assistant, stopped Josie and whispered. "You had a hard time getting a role in this y, if you give up now, you''ll regret it!" Josie lightly bit her lower lip and looked at Amber. She''s right, if she walks out the door now, then she''s done with the show, and that''s not what she wants! "Go back!" Amber pulled her back to her seat and patted the back of her hand as a sign offort. The director looked at everyone and continued, "Since everyone agrees with the role I''ve arranged, then please go back and prepare well for the start of shooting in a month!" With that said, Diretor Lau took the script and went out. Rosemary looked at the script in her hand, only one month to go, and wondered if she could find Christine''s feeling? "Hmmm ......" Josie res at Rosemary and walks away in a huff. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The rest of the people did not say anything, but the face is not very good, but who else would be like this, let the first-line stars to y the female supporting, the new actor to y the female lead, this is indeed a bit too much for people to ept? "It''s okay!" Adrian walked up to Rosemary, saw that she didn''t look very well and asked with concern. "Nothing, just a little worried that I can''t y the role well, afraid of disappointing Diretor Lau, afraid of dying everyone?" At first Rosemary thought that Darren had spoken up for her, but now it seems that she had overthought it? "Rosemary, you can do it, no matter what you y, as long as you put your heart into it and put yourself into that role, you will have an effect that you didn''t expect!" When I saw Rosemary now, I thought of myself when I first started out, and how I was confused about the role at that time. "Eh!" Rosemary knows what this y means to her, she doesn''t want to rely on The Grant familyThe Great Young Lady title to get to the top, she just wants to rely on her own strength and let her acting speak for itself! ...... Tina apprehensively came to the president''s office floor, Vincent thought Tina woulde to the office to find him, but it turned out that people went directly to Cohen, did not want to see him at all? Looks like you''ve made a fool of yourself! Knockout ...... "Come in!" "Hi, my name is Tina, I''m transferred up from the front desk, what am I responsible for?" Tina stood in front of Cohen with a professional smile on her face. Cohen looked up and saw that it was Tina, smiled broadly, extended his hand in greeting, and then introduced himself. "My name is Cohen, is the president''s assistant, you can call me Cohen or Cohen in the future?" This president''s speed is damn fast, right! "Cohen, so where''s my desk?" Tina looked through it as soon as she came up and didn''t find a desk ready for her! Holy shit! Why didn''t anyone inform him that Tina woulde to work here? If he offends the future president''s wife in the future, how will he be able to work in the future? "It''s like this, because you were transferred directly here, we all started work only today, so we haven''t had time to prepare the office table, you sit here with me first, I''ll go and ask someone to get it now?" Tina didn''t say anything, after all, Cohen was right, she only started work today, no matter what it was not so fast! Cohen brought Tina a cup of coffee and said with a smile, "You sit here now for a while, I have an important document here that needs to be signed by the president, waiting to be used below!" 167 Little Tomato 167 Little Tomato Taking the file, Cohen went to Vincent''s office as fast as he could. Knockout ...... "Come in!" Thinking it was Tina, Vincent looked up to see it was Cohen and asked coldly, "Is something wrong?" "Of course there''s something! Here is a document waiting for your signature!" Cohen put the document in his hand in front of Vincent, who took the pen and signed his name on it with a tter. "It''s ready to go!" After signing, Vincent immediately gave Cohen an eviction order. "Are you sure you want me to go now and don''t want to hear me debrief about something else?" Cohen''s handsome face says I have something to say, I have something to say! "You can talk if you want to, or get out!" Vincent buried his head and continued to correct the document, pressed to Cohen''s gossip dare not interest. Hum ...... N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Since you want to y dumb with me, I''ll y along with you and see who ends up getting anxious first? "Originally I was thinking of what name to let Tina work in your office, but as it seems now, it is better to let her do a good job outside, in this way, I also have a partner to talk, save the whole floor except you is me, also strange cold!" Cohen said as he shook his head, sighed softly, and exited the office door. "Come back!" Vincent looked up, the luxurious fountain pen twirling in his hand, and looked at Cohen unhurriedly. Cohen was ufortable with his whole body staring at him, walked up and asked with a smile, "President, what are your orders?" He knew that this trick must work, obviously in the heart very much want people, but on the surface to make a look of not care! What a kick in the ass! It''s his fault that people like him can''t find a wife! Is there a piece of flesh missing from your body if you ask one more question? Cohen heart is very contemptuous of his boss, if not the future of food in his hands, he will be a good "lesson" him! "You just said you could get her to work in my office, right?" Vincent once thought of what happened that day in the hotel, it is hatred of the teeth, are two days, his own penis or no response at all, so he now repeatedly doubts that he there is a waste? "That ......" "Boss, I do have this idea, but as you know well, ourpany has never had this precedent, I think the idea I just had is a bit impractical, so it''s more convenient to arrange a desk for her outside!" Now want to embrace the beauty of the arms, just why go, the whole floor on their two, now it is easy to Snap ...... Vincent forcefully pressed the pen in his hand on the table, "No matter what you use, move her office to me, if you can''t do it, don''te to work tomorrow?" Do not give him any room to talk, directly under an order to destroy human nature, angry Cohen visceral pain! He is really worthy of being the heir of The Meyer Family, nothing can be escaped under his nose, for the sake of future life security, he should go to his desk! Cohen took the file, waved it toward Vincent, and elegantly walked out of the office. In fact, Vincent''s office is not really described asrge, and it''s a breeze to move a ce for Tina to use as an office. Cohen made a phone call to the following, exined, after half an hour Tina''s office soon got done! Cohen''s efficiency is really amazing, which makes Tina feel that working here is really a big duck. "Tina, the desk is done, I''ll show you now, what''s missing?" "Good!" As the saying goes, the less you want it, the faster ites! When Tina was brought to Vincent''s office by Cohen, Tina hurriedly went up and pulled Cohen''s clothes, walked to a nearby corner and forced an ugly smile, "Cohen, my office is not in the president''s office, right!" "Yes!" Cohen saw Tina like this and did not have the joy he expected, but more than a hint of fear! It''s over. Does this mean you''ll have to face Vincent every day? "What''s wrong?" Cohen saw the expression on her face change around as if she was torn, but there was a certainty that her boss was disliked. As soon as he thought of this, Cohen''s just wounded heart felt much better, as long as the thought, Cornshire pivotal Vincent, by a girl disliked, he was in a good mood for some time drops! "It''s okay, let''s go in!" Taking a deep breath, Tina allowed her body to rx as much as possible, squeezed out what she thought was her most elegant smile, and followed into the office. Isn''t it just a night of sleeping with him? Just think of it as a one-night stand! Cohen knocked twice, then pushed the door in, only to see Vincent at this time is seriously writing what? It was the first time Tina saw such a Vincent, calm, serious, all exuding a charming aura. Looking at Vincent like this, Tina suddenly felt that she had picked up a big bargain and had slept with the man of her dreams in the hearts of Cornshire women, and how to calcte this ount, she felt she had won! Tina snorted out augh, the whole person was still immersed in her joy, even when Cohen went out, she didn''t even notice? Vincent put down the things in his hands and walked up to Tina, his good-looking peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed and a yful smile appeared on his face, "What are you thinking about, so happy?" "Wow!" Tina was frightened by this sudden sound backwards scared backwards a few steps, a hand stroked on their chest, small face red like a ripe apple, so people can not help but want to bite a bite. "Vincent, don''t you know that people scare people to death?" Tina saw his handsome handsome face, Tina felt her heart was beating especially hard right now, and said with a huff. Don''t jump! Don''t jump! The heart, which was already beating hard, was made to beat even faster by the words that came out of its own mouth. Tina is wearing a tight-fitting ol outfit today, wrapping her figure perfectly. The shirt on top is a v-neck, which makes people have a desire to look down at first nce. Vincent''s gaze swept over her heaving chest. Tina saw him looking at her breasts and her already red face was now like a ripe tomato! "Vincent, where are you looking?" "It''s just two little tomatoes, what''s so pretty about them?" Besides, is there any part of your body I haven''t seen? Little tomatoes? Tina waspletely enraged by Vincent''s. He turned out to be so poisonous, howe she didn''t find it before? 168 Dont move around 168 Don''t move around "Have you ever seen a tomato this big?" After saying that, he also purposefully puffed out his chest in front of him, raised his chin, and said in an exasperated manner. Although her breasts are not as big as those of women, but at least it is also a c-cup, okay? Vincent was bewildered by Tina''s action, she was so concerned about people calling her a "little tomato"? "Whether your tomatoes are small or big, I like them all!" After saying that, the line of sight also deliberately in her "small tomato" above a nce? Vincent deliberately came to Tina''s ear and said, this look to be more ambiguous how ambiguous? "You ......" Tina pushed him away hard, walked to her desk and sat down, gritting her teeth and looking at him! He is deliberate, the surface of a svelte look, in fact, is a cloaked sheepskin ...... pervert! Vincent''s image in Tina''s mind at this time was directly pulled into the cklist, this tragic image can be imagined? Cohen standing outside the door heard the conversation inside, jaws are about to fall off, in their boss side for so many years, or the first time to find their boss so shameless! "Rosemary, it''s gettingte, let''s go eat together!" Adrian said so, Rosemary really feel a little hungry, look at the time, almost one o''clock? "Yes, on me!" Taking the bag, Rosemary said with a smile, she had wanted to invite Adrian to dinner for a long time, but she just hadn''t had the chance! Adrian smiled at her, "We''re all friends, it''s the same who invites!" "That''s it, that''s why I said this meal is on me! If you really want to treat me to dinner, let''s go over to the farm some other day, so you won''t mind me eating too much then?" Slightly stunned, pursed his lips andughed: "Don''t worry, you don''t have the capital to eat me up yet!" The eyes are full of doting! If he could, he would really like her to eat him up? "From what you say, I can order whatever I want at that time, right?" I never thought that my unintentional joke today woulde true yearster! "Of course, I can do it for you whenever you want!" It seems like an offhand remark, but I didn''t expect it to be a promise in Adrian''s heart! "This is what you said, I can take it to heart, no cheating in the future!" The two soon arrived at a western restaurant near thepany, because both are actors, especially Adrian is now a famous and popr actor in the entertainment industry, can only eat a little something casually near thepany, otherwise thest time things may be re-enacted. Rosemary asked for a private room, if the other party was not Adrian, she would have chosen to eat outside, so she could see the view outside the restaurant. "I can only invite you to eat here today, when the next opportunity, I am inviting you to eat over?" "It''s the same wherever you eat!" The main thing is that you are the one treating the guests? Two people each ordered a signature steak here, it is said that the taste is very good, the staff of this nearbypany party, treats, all like toe here! "Adrian, do you know Ellen and the others very well?" Last time at the beach, Rosemary found out that Ellen was very close to Adrian and the others, and she was surprised at the time! Adrian gave her a little red wine, then a little for himself, then said after a second of contemtion, "I guess I know her pretty well!" After all, they had known each other for five years. Time really flies, in a sh he left that home has been five years, but also in the outside have some of their own sky, but sooner orter he still have to go back, because that is his responsibility. Rosemary rolled her eyes helplessly, how these people are all shy of words! "Adrian, I''ve noticed a bit inmon with you guys?" Rosemary said with a serious face, her eyes on Adrian, her long eyshes flickering and blinking. "What is it?" Adrian picked up the red wine on the table, took a sip, and then choked on Rosemary''s words? "All of them are high-cool type, and most importantly, all of them are as shy as gold!" Embarrassed, he smiled, "So of all those people, which one do you think is the coldest and which one is better?" Rosemary garnished a small sip of red wine and thought for a while, "Ellen is the coldest and Edmund is the best!" A hint of loss shed across Adrian''s face, but it was quickly covered up by him? "You''re really a straightforward person, if it were anyone else, you''d be pleasing the immediate first!" She is not really a girl who loves to make a show of her heart and mouth, like other girls. When Ellen had asked him to protect her before, he had wondered what it was that made him take this woman so seriously, and now he seemed to understand? Oh ...... "I have never been a person who likes to speak against his conscience, not to mention that friends should be sincere with each other so that the friendship canst!" It may be that the other party is Adrian, so that she will not have concerns about speaking, or it may be because she is now The Grant familyThe Great Young Lady, there are no more extravagant hopes for feelings. "Sometimes, I really want to know, what kind of girl are you really?" Looking at the smiling Rosemary, Adrian wanted to know from the bottom of his heart what the real Rosemary was like? A moment of hesitation shed across Rosemary''s face the moment she heard his words, but it was soon gone. "Don''t think about digging up my secrets, or if you fall in love with me one day, it will be you who suffers!" Seemingly a heartless joke, but indeed Rosemary''s heartfelt words. She has too many secrets on her body, not the average person can explore, once that person has figured her out from the inside out, that person must fall in love with her? The corners of Adrian''s lips rose slightly, and the smile under his eyes expanded infinitely, "You''re that confident in yourself?" Only he didn''t know that his heart was already sinking little by little. "That''s a must, how can I say that I''m also considered a big, naive and beautiful beauty, okay?" Rosemary said with an unashamed face, before with them, always felt a kind of depression, and I do not know why, to Adrian she did not, maybe because they had lived and died together! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Rosemary, who was talking and cutting her steak at the same time, she was right, she was indeed a great beauty, and if her restraints were released, she would be absolutely breathtakingly beautiful. Adrian did not speak, but leaned back in his chair, holding the crystal ss between his two fingers and gently swaying it, with a warmth radiating from his eyes. After Rosemary finished her lunch, Adrian had already left first because he had to catch up with the announcement. Rosemary saw that it was very early and decided to go see Tina, and wondered if the girl was used to working there. Tina took advantage of Vincent''s time to go to a meeting and slipped out with her bag. 169 Put you straight to bed! 169 Put you straight to bed! Rosemary drove to therge mall and headed upstairs to the clothing section. Seeing that it was still early, Rosemary wanted to help Justin out with some clothes and ask Tina to bring them back for herter. For Justin, Rosemary has always treated him as her own brother, knowing Tina for so many years, every year she would help Justin buy some clothes and shoes or some school supplies, which has be a must-do for her every year. Rosemary picked out four or five sets of different styles of clothes and shoes, then asked the waiter to pack them. "Sister, what a coincidence!" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Tina came to the mall with two rich girls today, but she didn''t expect to run into Rosemary? Thinking about the p that Rosemary gave her at homest time, I couldn''t bnce my heart for a long time! But today she''s not here to argue with her, just simply toe up and say hello! "Miss, please put your things away and wee to the next visit!" Rosemary took the shopping bag from the waiter, then turned around and smiled sweetly at Daisy, "Sister, I have something to do today, I have to hurry, you have a good time by yourself, my sister will leave first!" With those words, Rosemary didn''t wait for her to say anything and walked right past her. "Daisy, is this your sister who married into The Grant family?" A girl beside Daisy asked as she looked at Rosemary''s back. "Yes!" "I really don''t know what The Grant family sees in her that is so uneducated?" Daisy looked at Rosemary, who had disappeared into the sea of people, and a dark, unknown smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Rosemary, let you becent for a few days, you will soon learn what happens when you offend me." "Well, don''t let her interrupt our shopping pleasure!" Tina took their hands, with a faint smile on her face and a half-hearted expression of unhappiness not visible on her face. Rosemary walked out of the mall, tossed her shopping bags in the trunk, and got into her car. She felt that Daisy was a bit strange today, but she couldn''t tell what was strange about it. Forget it, don''t think about it! Looking at the time in his hand, Rosemary engine son and drove towards Tina''spany. Since Vincent had poisoned Tina this morning, he has been busy all day, but this integrates Tina''s intention and saves him from bullying her all the time! In fact, the work here is still very easy, just bubble coffee, clean the office, asionally help to pass the paperwork,pared to the front desk work, here is really so much better! The only thing that didn''t sit well with her was the presence of Vincent here. But the job is high! The sry here is more than double than at the front desk, just because of this high sry, Tina will also do well? After packing everything up, Tina took a look at the tidy office, saw that it was almost time, took her bag and prepared to leave work. "Tina, what are you doing here?" Nathaniel just came back, just today there is nothing to do, remembering the tone of yesterday''s phone call to himself inside, a little uneasy, so I intend toe over to apany him to eat a meal. "Nathaniel!" Seeing that it was Nathaniel, Tina came forward with a smile and shouted. "Why are you inside my big brother''s office, it can''t be that you guys are close to something good!" Did not expect his big brother''s speed is so fast, really can not see? "Good for you, head ghost?" Tina red at Nathaniel without good grace and sat helplessly on the sofa. "By the tone of your voice, howe you''re not here by choice?" Nathaniel sat on the couch, crossing his legs, with a swoon-worthy smile on his face. But this is just to look at it, like they are such rich gentry, even if they want to get married, they are also looking for those women with big breasts and fart, right! "Of course not, if I had the choice, I''d rather note to work here!" "The legs are on you, if you don''t want to do it, just leave!" For Nathaniel if it''s not something he wants to do, rather than making it hard for himself, why not just give up? "But the sry here is very high and I need money urgently!" Thetter half of the sentence, Tina said almost without sound? "If you are really short of money, I''ll tell you a way to make sure you never have to worry about it again?" Nathaniel said with a bit of an odd smile. "What''s the solution?" Tina''s curiosity was immediately piqued when she heard Nathaniel say there was a way. Oh ...... "Do I really have to say it?" Tina nodded desperately, and Nathaniel waved at her, signaling her to sit over a little, just as the scene was watched by Vincent, who was standing outside the door. "The way is, you put my brother to sleep, and then all my big brother''s things are not yours, then you still need to worry about anything in the future?" Oh ...... "slept with your big brother?" Tina asked with a leathery smile. "Yeah!" Nathaniel thought she was taking her advice and his eyes were glowing, waiting for Tina to say thank you to her? "Sleep what!" Tina got angry and took her bag and mmed it hard on Nathaniel, cursing as she did so. "With your words today, I''ll make sure to portray you well in front of Rosemary!" "Hmmm ......" Tina yelled at Nathaniel, then walked out in a huff. When he saw Vincent at the door, the fire on his face grew even bigger and he gave him a hard stare and left the office without looking back? "Why are you so mean! Like she''s going to eat someone, or is his Rosemary the best, not as mean as she is?" Nathaniel sat on the couch and muttered,pletely unaware of how ugly the man''s face was at the door? "What, have you found your conscience and know that I''m doing it for your own good?" Nathaniel heard a sound at the door and thought it was Tinaing back again. When he looked up, he saw his own kissing big brother with a face full of ink. "Tsk, did you and Tina conspire, you just got beaten up by her and now you want toe scold me?" Vincent gave him a look and headed for his desk. "Something?" Nathaniel most dislikes his big brother that obviously holds a belly full of questions in his heart to ask, but also pretend to look like it does not matter. "It''s something, something about Tina, do you know why she just hit me?" "What''s it to me if she hits you?" A strong sour smell instantly filled the entire office, Nathaniel now is to understand, his big brother knocked over the jealousy? "It''s so sour! Brother, do you smell it?" The words should just fall, only to see an unknown object instantly towards Nathaniel this side, if not for his good hands, not dead will be disfigured by his big brother? "I just got beaten up, and that''s because Tina said she didn''t want to stay here, but couldn''t let go of this high sry, so I came up with an idea for her?" Nathaniel saw his big brother didn''t say anything and continued, "I told her to put you to sleep straight away!" 170 Wrong way 170 Wrong way Tina came out of the elevator in a huff and saw that the people in the hall saw her as if they had seen a ghost, and their mouths opened wide. Seeing everyone looking at themselves with such strange eyes, Tina slowly walked up to Amy and asked in a small voice, "Why are they looking at me with such a strange look, is there something on my face?" "Where did you juste from?" Amy asked with a look of no good, this girl was also confused and cute, she didn''t even know why she caused the stir. "Elevator!" Tina replied without thinking, only to see Amy nod at her! Suddenly thought of something, Tina turned around to look at the elevator she just came out of, no wonder everyone looked like they had seen a ghost, it turned out that she had juste down directly in the president''s special elevator because she was angry? "Would you believe me if I said I identally took the wrong elevator?" Tina held her forehead with one hand, then looked at Amy and asked in a small voice. "Tina, I guarantee you''ll be a hit tomorrow, congrattions!" Amy stood in front of her, Qian Qian jade hand patted on her shoulder andughed heartlessly. "Ah ......" Tina heard Amy say this, tomorrow she will not only be popr throughout thepany, but also the love rival of all the girls in thepany, just the spit can drown her. Tina walked out of the office door as fast as she could and saw Rosemary looking at her with a smirk on her face! "Tina, what''s going on with you?" "Rosemary!" Seeing that Rosemary was already waiting for her, Tina walked up to her as fast as she could and shouted with a smile. The eyes quickly noticed the run out beside him and a tsk-tsk sound of admiration came out of his mouth! "This is the car that The Grant family gave you, right?" "Well, it''s just a little too much of a sticking point?" Tina nodded along with interest, but Rosemary drove this car, it should be very racy? "Although it is a little bit solid, but with your The Grant familyThe Great Young Lady''s identity is fine, but this road should be more than the turnaround rate!" Rosemary gently pressed the key button in her hand and the door slowly opened. "Come on, let''s take you for a ride outside!" "Good!" Tina said happily, the unpleasantness in her heart had long been thrown away to the clouds. "By the way, I''ve taken a y today, will you take a look at it for me?" After saying that, Rosemary took a script from the side and handed it to her. "Really, let''s see!" Tina took the script and read it very carefully. If not for the sudden change, she would probably still be working as Rosemary''s agent and assistant. "Is it Diretor Lau''s ''Dragon and Phoenix Blood Jade''?" Tina looked at Rosemary incredulously, didn''t expect this girl to be seen by Diretor Lau. Actors in the entertainment industry who want to y Diretor Lau''s script, even a small role, can make their status in the entertainment industry soar. "Which role are you ying?" "Is it a supporting actress or a leading actress?" Tina was excited to see Rosemary, whichever of these two roles would make her a quick hit! "Leadingdy!" RosemaryTammy smiled, hid the excitement in her heart, and concentrated on driving. "Wow, Rosemary!" Tina was so excited she didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for Rosemary driving, she would have jumped over and hugged her and kissed her fiercely. Rosemary saw her excited look and couldn''t help butugh, just now she had a cross face and now she was so happy. "You should not be too early to rejoice, now only temporarily selected me as the female lead, as to whether it can be shot in the end, who knows?" It is indeed true that in the acting circle inside the mix, many people in order to let themselves get the role they want, often use many despicable means to win, no shoot to the end, who knows who is "Rosemary, no matter how bumpy the star road ahead is, I will always support you!" Tina smiled and encouraged that as long as she could help, she would do her best to do so. "Diretor Lau asked us to find ourselves in the y within a month, and this y is very important to me, so in this month, I must ponder the script and seek the biggest breakthrough." Night has slowly fallen, the red sports car in the unobstructed road speeding, be a beautiful scenery line. "Rosemary, why don''t we call Joseph this double holiday and go on an outing together so that you can find inspiration as well?" Tina suggested from the sidelines that perhaps going for a walk more often could have unanticipated rewards. "Okay, so talk to Joseph and see if he wants to go?" It just so happens that the weather is nice these days, so it''s good to go out for a walk while you''re still at work. Rosemary said with a smile, the car soon drove into Tina''s rented neighborhood, originally Rosemary wanted to invite Tina to eat outside, Justin called to say that today he had to make up for his sses, came backte, Tina did not feelfortable, bought a little food in the nearby supermarket, ready to cook and eat at home? After parking the car, Rosemary took out the clothes she bought for Justin today from the trunk, there were seven or eight shopping bags, which made Tinaugh and cry! When Rosemary saw her standing there and noting forward to help, she couldn''t help but snicker, "What a great smell of acid!" After saying that, she also inhaled hard with her nose. Poof ...... Tina was amused by Rosemary''s expression and gave her a hard stare and augh, "Am I acting that obvious?" "It''s written all over your face, I''m jealous, I''m jealous, you say it''s obvious?" Rosemary was helpless and rolled her eyes, every time she bought something for Justin, this girl would be sour. Oh a smile, Tina was so said by his best friend, instantly feel embarrassed, after all, that person is his own brother? "Youe less, you yourself are not the same, and still talk about me?" Tina said with a smile, and soon the two had arrived at Tina''s rented apartment. "Dad!" "Uncle!" As soon as Tina entered the door, she saw her father sitting on the couch watching the news and shouted good-naturedly. "Rosemary''s here!" Brandon Baker, who was sitting on the living room couch watching TV, saw Rosemary arrive with a kind face. "Uncle, are you feeling better?" Rosemary put the shopping bag in her hand on the table, walked to the couch and sat down, asking with concern. Today Rosemary also bought some tonic pills at the health food store while she was at the mall, and took out a box and handed it to Brandon Baker. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Uncle, this is for your body, they say it''s most suitable for your body now!" "Rosemary, you buy so many things toe every time youe, how can this make uncle feel good?" Ever since Tina first brought Rosemary as a guest, he has treated her like his own daughter, making her whatever goodies were avable at home. 171 Lets Get Together 171 Let''s Get Together Knockout ...... "Come in!" "This is the information that needs to be prepared in these two days, I''ve sorted it all out, you''ll read it Joseph put the information on his desk, his eyes full ofughter. "Got it!" Ellen didn''t even look up and continued to look at the information in her hands. "Ellen, tomorrow is a double day off, want to go on a field trip with us?" Joseph hesitated for a long time, and finally asked, or he knew, the consequences are unimaginable! "No time!" Without even thinking about it, Ellen simply refused! Ellen''s answer was expected by Joseph, and the smile under her eyes grew wider? "That''s fine! If Tina hadn''t said more people would go to liven things up, I wouldn''t have nned to ......" "Where to meet?" Before Joseph could finish his sentence, he heard Ellen''s cold words. "Didn''t you say you weren''t avable?" Asked in mock surprise. Ellen finished signing thest document, and the expensive pen donged with a crisp ng on the goldenrod desk. "You mean you don''t want me to go do you?" Ellen raised her head, leaned back in her chair with her arms around her chest, and asked unhurriedly. If it was just her and Tina going, of course he wouldn''t want him to go, wouldn''t that be an extra light bulb? Of course, someone needs to help him deal with it, so the heart still wants him to go. "If I didn''t want you to go, why would I ask you?" Joseph said yfully, but in his heart those small calctions, and how will be hidden from Ellen''s eyes? Ellen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and said directly, "Address!" "Tina just said she wanted to go to the suburbs, and as for where, she didn''t say?" Ellen''s eyebrows touched lightly and after thinking for a while she said, "How about a farm?" Joseph looked at him in surprise, did not expect this guy so generous this time, he that farm so far, he has been so far, to the eve of the proposal to say to go to his ce for vacation, this guy did not hesitate to refuse. "Are you sure you want us toe to your farm tomorrow?" Joseph looked at Ellen and asked uncertainly. "What''s the problem?" Joseph hastily waved his hand at him, his mouth still not forgetting to say, "Tina said she wanted more people to go, so I don''t know if she will call others then, as long as you don''t mind?" Although he knows that they may not call, but also dare not say that no one will follow ah! "It''s okay, just have fun everyone!" Ellen shrugged indifferently, as long as they are happy, originally the farm is to get to leisure? Joseph stepped forward and reached out his hand to probe his forehead, but he pped it away and said in an unpleasant voice, "Get out if you''re okay!" Ellen directly gave the expulsion order. With those words, Ellen went back to the task at hand. "The guy who sees sex over friends!" Joseph held back a nce at Ellen who was working, the curve of his lips grewrger andrger, and a sh of calction passed through his eyes! The next day, the sun was shining, Rosemary said hello to the olddy, simply packed two sets of clothes, put them in the travel bag, ready to go! Two days before Tina had made an appointment with Joseph to meet at a ce where everyone would go in Joseph''s car. "The Great Young Lady, are you going on a trip?" The housekeeper just came back from outside, saw Rosemary carrying a travel bag and asked with a smile. "Good morning Owen! I''m meeting some friends for an outing today, and it just so happens that I haven''t been workingtely, so give yourself a break?" Rosemary''s face is full of happy smiles, like the warm and soft sunshine in early spring! "Have a great weekend!" "Thanks Owen!" Rosemary walked out of The Grant family and asked her driver to take her to the meeting ce with Tina. "Rosemary!" Just after getting out of the car, Rosemary saw Tina already standing there, said a couple of words to the driver, and then walked towards Tina with a smile! "Sorry I''mte?" "I''m the one who''s early, what''s half an hour before our appointed time?" Tina spat out her tongue at Rosemary. The two men were standing on the side of the road chatting, and in a moment they saw several luxury cars slowlying down the road. "Wow, I''m afraid this is the lineup of rich people going out on TV! Don''t be so high-profile?" Tina muttered under her breath as she looked at the cars driving by over there. Rosemary didn''t react as much as Tina to this kind of show, because when she got married herself, The Grant family weed her into the family in this way! "Rich people are like that, it''s kind of a status symbol!" Before Tina could answer Rosemary''s words, she saw the cars stop in front of them, the windows slowly rolled down, revealing a familiar face inside. "This ......" "Hi ......Rosemary?" William''s handsome, handsome face peeks out from inside a car and whistles at them. Tina looked at the scene, and then turned her head to look at Rosemary, and was confused? Before we could react here, two more luxury cars came in the opposite direction. Rosemary looked at the familiar license te number and whispered in Tina''s ear, "Honey, what''s your big troubleing?" "What''s the big trouble?" Tina looked in her direction and saw Vincent, and Nathaniel waving towards her! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "How did the president know we were going on a field trip today?" Rosemary gave Vincent a small smile as a greeting, reached out to help Tina run her hair through, and then said in a voice only two people could hear, "Should I be asking you that?" Especially when she saw Ellen also sitting in the car, Rosemary already cursed herself in her mind how many times? This is the rhythm of death, right? But no matter what, Rosemary still feels luckypared to Tina, at least he won''t be directly surrounded by men, especially two of them! Rosemary''s mind shed through Tina''s various different expressions and her heart wasughing like crazy? Tina held her forehead with a headache and slowly walked to Vincent''s car forcing a smile, "President, what a coincidence, are you going somewhere?" Vincent looked at the girl who was smiling more than crying in front of him and said coldly, "I was bored at home recently and heard Nathaniel say he was going on a field trip, so I came along?" "Oh!" Tina smiled and nodded and looked up at Nathaniel, only to see Nathaniel smiling and asking, "Tina, I heard Cohen say yesterday that you''re going on a field trip with Rosemary today, and we have nothing to do at home, so we don''t mind if we join you!" You don''t mind, but your brother does, okay? "Of course I don''t mind, it''s more fun with more people, right?" Tina puts on a crowded and hrious face, but in her heart she hates her tongue! "So have you booked the ce yet?" Nathaniel asked with a smile, still couldn''t help but scold his big brother hard in his heart, but once he thought of Rosemary going too, he wasn''t so angry at his big brother''s behavior this morning. 172 misunderstanding 172 misunderstanding "Nathaniel, will you wait a moment while I ask Rosemary?" As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Tina was already walking towards Joseph. Then again, with so many rich people here, it''s her turn to decide where to go? Tina came to Rosemary and sighed softly, "Rosemary, have you thought about where you''re going?" Rosemary was silent for two seconds and said slowly, "Ask Joseph?" She still felt that it was better for her to follow the majority in such matters. "Joseph, have you thought about where we''re going yet?" Joseph looked to Rosemary, smiled and asked, "Rosemary, do you have any good proposals?" "Just go to the suburbs?" Anyway, they started out just wanting to get away from the hustle and bustle of the city and find a piece of Susan to have some fun and find some inspiration for the characters in the show! "OK!" "Get in the car! I''ll take you to a nice ce?" Joseph made a gesture of invitation, the smile on his lips infinitely erged. Ellen drove a Rolls Royce by herself today and walked in the front. When Joseph told them to get in, Ellen kept her eyes on Rosemary and finally had no choice but to get into Ellen''s car. "Tina, get in the car!" When Tina saw Rosemary get into Ellen''s car, she wanted to follow her, but when she felt the coldness on Ellen''s body, she finally got into Joseph''s car. Vincent tightened his grip on the steering wheel in his hand, the air in the car was lowered by more than ten degrees, making it seem as if one had fallen into an ice cer. Tina clearly felt the murderous stare from behind, and remembering what happened that night, she was afraid to face Vincent. The few single men in the back don''t care about the fire and ice atmosphere, what they want to do now is to hurry to Ellen''s farm and enjoy themselves! After all, such an opportunity can be considered a once-in-a-lifetime, miss this time, the next time do not know when to wait? "Ellen, do you know where we''re going today?" Rosemary tries to break the atmosphere in the car, always making the atmosphere so awkward that people who don''t know will think there is something between them? "You''ll know when you get there, it will definitely make you rave?" The corners of Ellen''s mouth lifted slightly as she looked into Rosemary''s eyes with a hint of doting. "Since when did you learn to sell yourself short?" Rosemary joked with a smile. Ellen''s grip on the steering wheel tightened slightly, when did she learn to poke fun at him too? "And since when did you learn to flirt with me?" Ellen didn''t answer Rosemary''s question, asking it rhetorically. Rosemary turned sideways and just looked at him, when did the man in front of her be calcting? "Rosemary, didn''t anyone ever tell you that looking at a man like that can be misleading?" Ellen, who had been concentrating on driving, felt Rosemary''s naked gaze and felt a pang of annoyance in her heart, and her sexy thin lips flicked open slightly. In the past, she would have turned away when she heard Ellen''s words, but she didn''t today, instead she smiled and said, "Ellen, do you know that your constant presence in front of me like this will make people misunderstand that you are looking at a married woman?" Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "Let them say what they want to say, I don''t care!" Even if he likes her, there is nothing, she is his anyway, this is an irrevocable fact? Rosemary gave him a white look, really is the dark and domineering high-cold president, do not care at all about other people''s gossip! Then again, he is a big man, what is there to care about? A group of people as if they were showing off their wealth with people on the tell road in a high profile, after driving more than three hours away, the car slowly drove into a tree-lined Andy. Rosemary leaned against the car and drifted off to sleep, opening her eyes to see herself covered with a thin nket. ncing at the thin nket covering her body, Rosemary sat up straight and ran a hand through her somewhat disheveled hair, "Did I sleep for long?" Getting her hair done, Rosemary looked outside and saw a vibrant green everywhere and the car was heading for a wooded Andy! Ellen saw that Rosemary had woken up from her nap and said gently to her, "Be right there!" Tina looked outside and it was like going back to her childhood days. She couldn''t help but snicker when she remembered what she used to do in the countryside. Sensing Tina''s smile, Joseph nced at her and asked with a smile, "Thinking about something so happy?" "It''s just that seeing the scenery here reminds me of some funny things I used to do in the countryside and I can''t help butugh?" Because Tina''s character itself iscking, confused and cute type, before in the countryside, often follow some children in the vige to y around, because of this, she was not less scolded by her parents. "Looking at you like this, you must not have done less bad things when you were little!" He was also just casually guessing. "Okay, when the opportunity arises, I will take you to the river to catch fish and birds, to ensure that you will like it?" Tina''s heart has already flown away at this moment, she can''t wait to get to her destination so that she can take Rosemary to experience the rural life properly? "Okay, then we have a deal!" An ancient fortress-type house is located in the middle of the fields by the mountains, a lofty and dominating iron door slowly opened in front of them, Ellen drove the car slowly inside and stopped on an open ground. "Here it is!" Ellen pushed open the car door and got out first, followed by Rosemary. Looking at such a spectacr house in front of her, one can tell how much the owner of the house is a person who knows how to enjoy himself. "Young master, you''re back?" A rather inly dressed middle-aged man walked up to Ellen, bent down, and shouted politely. "Um, is the room ready?" "It''s all ready ording to the young master''s instructions!" The butler stood to the side and reported the matter like Ellen. Rosemary stood off to the side, watching their conversation, slightly surprised, not expecting this Ellen person to know how to enjoy herself so well! "This ancient castle is yours?" Seeing that Ellen wasn''t talking to the housekeeper, Rosemary smiled and asked. "En, first let the housekeeper take you to your rooms to wash up, andter on go out for a stroll!" Rosemary took the bag and nodded with a smile. "Rosemary, today we have dragged your blessing to let us have the privilege to see the boss''s farm, otherwise, we don''t know when we would have to wait?" William walked up to Rosemary, gave Ellen a deliberate look, and smiled. Rosemary was a little embarrassed by William so, Tammy a smile, "You guys do not say so, careful someone will be angry Oh!" Oh ...... Tina gets out of Joseph''s car and walks over with a smile on her face. 173 Dont mess around 173 Don''t mess around "Rosemary, it''s really beautiful here, let''s pack upter ande out for a stroll, okay?" Once Tina arrived here, she was like a wild horse that had broken free, especially wanting to ride in the mountains and forests. "Good!" "Brother Ellen, where is our room?" Ellen can''t say she hates Tina''s self-effacing personality, and even likes it a little, probably because she is genuinely nice to Rosemary! This phrase big brother made a touch of warmth rise in Ellen''s heart, "Let the butler take you there first!" Ellen threw a wink to the butler standing at the side, who immediately smiled and said, "Twodies, please follow me!" The housekeeper has been working here for almost seven years, or the first time to see the young master bring so many people here, especially this time also brought a female over, it seems that there is one inside must be a girl that the young master likes. Ellen looked at her best buddies, "Make yourselves at home!" With these words, he walked towards Vincent and Nathaniel with an elegant pace. "Mr. Meyer, wee!" Vincent extended his hand and shook Ellen''s, smiling, "Excuse me!" "Mr. Meyer is very kind to say that, since we have the chance to meet, we are friends, we are all out to have fun, let''s put aside all the things around us for a while and let ourselves have a happy weekend!" Ellen and Vincent also have business dealings, for each other, the two are more familiar with each other, and the rtionship get along well, also counted as friends, and now because of Tina, which makes the rtionship more firmly. "Since Ellen said so, of course I''m happy to go along with it!" Vincent''s opinion of Ellen is very high, when some things he knows, he has not wanted his brother to fall into, but his brother has fallen into, and deeper and deeper, good thing he hid this hobby well, did not let Rosemary find out. "Then I''ll take you to your rooms and arrange your luggage, and after lunch we''ll talk about where to y?" "Okay, we have no problem with that, as long as they''re happy!" Vincent originally did not want toe, just this week is really nothing, just overheard Tina''s phone call to Joseph, so early in the morning to get Nathaniel out of the nket, followed along. "Brother, don''t you want to introduce me?" At some point, William''s side has a blonde girl with blue eyes, the girl''s skin is like snow, thick and long eyshes flicker, making people look like a genie from a painting. William pulled Sunny over and introduced her to Rosemary who was about to leave, "Rosemary, this is my cousin Sunny, this is Rosemary, and this is Tina?" Sunny stepped forward and took Rosemary''s arm, smiling sweetly at them, "Rosemary, Tina, hello!" Rosemary looked at the girl who looked like a doll and liked it, smiling, "Nice to meet you, Sunny!" Tina was very happy about the sudden arrival of the girl, at first she thought it would be awkward for just the two of them, but now that there is an extra Sunny around, there doesn''t seem to be that frozen atmosphere anymore. "Nice to meet you, Sunny!" Sunny took one in one hand, happy, at home, she only William a brother, those around are some tterers, so she has always felt very lonely, but now is different, just met two sisters, after she will never say no one to y with her? Ahem ...... William blocked his mouth with his hand and coughed softly, "This sister of mine is a bit spiteful and capricious, a bit like a child''s character, please help me to watch her, if there is anything, just talk to me!" "William, she is still young now, she will understand when she grows up a littleter!" William knows what to say now, they can not hear to, forget it, when they see the girl''s ability, will not T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. say just those few words? "Sunny, be a good boy and listen to Rosemary, if you mess up, you know the consequences?" William is still unsure, and couldn''t help but urge Sunny a few more times. Sunny skimmed her lips at William and muttered in a very unsatisfied manner. "Got it, just you nagging!" After saying that, he also made a face at him, angry William stood there and stomped his feet. Rosemary watched her series of movements and couldn''t help butugh, "Sunny, let''s go inside the room together and put things away!" "Good!" "What''s going on here? When did this spiteful princess arrive?" Joseph asked as he walked up to William''s side and tapped him on the shoulder. William a helpless expression, "She escaped from home, two days ago hase, may be overheard our conversation, afraid that I do not bring her, deliberately hiding in the back seat to follow over?" "With her around, I''m sure we won''t be bored for the next two days?" Joseph looked at their disappearing backs, not knowing whether to say to William or to himself. William and what can be done, the family on her a daughter, set thousands of favor in one, brutal and capricious certainly can not avoid, but the most fortunate is that this girl is kind-hearted, or really do not know how to take her good? "What''s the conversation about?" Adrian and Edmund came a littlete because of a temporary problem, and just as they arrived, I heard them talking about who? "The little princess is here, you must not offend her, or you won''t know how to die when the time Joseph kindly reminded, but everyone''s eyes were in that moment its whoosh looking at him and said in unison, "It''s you who should be worried!" "Yes! We don''t have a favorite girl, and we just came purely for fun today, unlike you who came with a purpose, so that means you''re the one who should be the most careful oh!" Edmundughed and joked, several of them have seen Sunny''s tactics, knowing that she did it on purpose, but still kept praising her, that''s where she''s brilliant! Joseph''s smile froze, that dead girl wouldn''te out and spoil his fun! It seems that when we find the opportunityter, the first to say hello to her, so maybe it will still work. "Miss Harris, this room is yours!" The butler said as he opened the door to the room. "That room over there is Miss Baker''s, and in the one next door is Miss Jung''s! If you need anything, just ring the bell at the door of the room and we''ll bring it right up to you!" The butler finished his exnation and went down to his own business. "Rosemary, I''m going to my room, can we hang outter on?" "Good!" At that, Sunny took the bag in her hand and walked to her room. 174 Relationships beyond friends 174 Rtionships beyond friends "Housekeeper, order the kitchen to make the dishes for lunch today mainly light and more different vors!" Ellen sat inside the living room and instructed the housekeeper. "Yes, young master!" The butler bent respectfully and turned to go down. Ellen nced upstairs, the curve of her mouth growing wider. Picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, put down the cup, got up and walked towards the study. Rosemary finished freshening up,y in bed and couldn''t say anything, got up and changed her clothes, ready to go out for a walk! Ellen had just reached the door of the study when she saw Rosemarye out from inside the room and turn around to walk that way. "After such a long ride, why don''t you take a break?" A gentle voice rang in Rosemary''s ears. Rosemary closed the door and heard Ellen''s low, charming voice. "Probably just slept in the car for a while, now in turn, I''m not sleepy, so I want to go for a stroll in the garden!" "Let''s go! I''ll take you for a stroll?" Look at her and smile faintly, "No, you just drove so long, go get some sleep first! I can do it myself?" Ellen''s deep eyes looked at her and the corners of her lips lifted slightly, "Is that your concern?" Would it kill this man not to say something to embarrass himself for a day? Rosemary was speechless, "As a friend, isn''t it okay for me to care?" She just won''t let him get a little cheap on his own, or this man won''t know what crazy moves he''ll maketer! If she hadn''t been married, Rosemary would have really wondered if Ellen was in love with herself? "Yes, it would be nice to go beyond friends?" Ellen said very seriously, people who do not know also think he is now hinting at what? Heughed, "Young Master Ellen, if you talk like this, if someone with a heart hears you, tomorrow we two will be the entertainment headlines?" Rosemary looked at Ellen with amusement, guessing how he would answer. "Do you think it''s possible for news like this to appear in tomorrow''s entertainment headlines?" Recently, he found himself in front of this woman really more and more attractive? The smile on Rosemary''s face froze, this man is so domineering, such thingse out of his mouth as if it is not the same thing? Hey ...... But people just have this kind of domineering capital, what else can they say? Rosemary doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, anyway, she can''t win him, so she might as well make herself happy and save herself the trouble. "I''m going out?" Ellen looked at the defeated Rosemary with a growing smile under her eyes and followed her up. Rosemary walked outside at a faster pace to get a good breath of fresh air. After a couple of hours in the car, but nothing for Tina, she was now in great spirits and after thinking for a while, she decided to go find Rosemary and go for a walk outside. "Tina, can''t you sleep either?" Tina just walked to the corner of the entrance and saw Sunnying out of the room. "Um, I''m in particrly good spirits right now and just thought I''d ask Rosemary to go for a walk outside with you!" Sunny walked over to Tina''s side and said with a smile, "I just saw that Rosemary has gone down, let''s go find her now!" "Good!" Vincent and the men, who were also in good spirits, all came inside the living room and were thinking of going outside for a walk when they saw Tina and the girlsing down. Upstairs Tina found the men all changed into casual clothes,pared to the usual wear a suit and tie they now have a different kind of charm. Vincent was Susan''s sitting on the sofa sipping tea when he saw Tinaing down, got up and walked over. "Why don''t you sleep a little ande down?" Pulling Tina''s hand, he asked in a gentle voice. Tina was taken aback by his sudden move and hastily drew back her hand, but it was held tightly by him. Standing aside, Sunny looked at Tina and then Vincent, and soon did not catch a different sentiment from the eyes of the two. Beautiful eyes turned slightly, the corners of the mouth gradually erge the smile! The people standing around joking saw the smile under Sunny''s eyes and turned their heads to look at Joseph and then to Vincent, all silently wailing for him in their hearts. Sunny soon felt the gaze cast by those few men, the phoenix eyes swept, smiling at the few men standing next to her, as if to warn them that if anyone dares to spoil her good deed, the next one is him! Edmund who have learned Sunny''s tactics, naturally they will not speak casually, only Nathaniel is indifferent to the wide smile. The poor two brothers, still unaware that they are being watched like prey. "Vincent, you''re hurting Tina!" Sunny said sweetly, with a smile on her face that people could not refuse. Vincent was so said by her, lowered his head to look, because just Tina''s struggle, her hand has begun to slightly red. With his hand loosened, Vincent looked to Tina, "Did I hurt you?" A pang of self-recrimination in his heart! "No!" Sunny came forward and took Vincent''s arm, "Vincent, Tina and I are going to look for Rosemary inside the garden, can we go together?" Sunny actually just turned 16 this year, with a multi-national heritage and a delightful little face, no one can refuse her request, not to mention she is also William''s cousin. Seeing that Vincent was a bit hesitant, Sunny shook his arm gently and cried out petntly, "Vincent, will you just apany Sunny?" "Okay, so let''s go for a stroll together?" Sunny was so happy to see Vincent say yes that she went up to him and threw her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Tina saw Sunny wrapped her arms around Vincent''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek, and always felt her heart was blocked? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He also stopped caring about them and went straight to the garden himself. Vincent saw Tina''s back as she walked out, and the smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper. Joseph only felt his heart thumping, in this instant, she suddenly felt Tina was getting farther and farther away from him. Rosemary and Ellen walked side by side in the garden, looking at this nted with a variety of strange flowers and nts that can not be named, has been enough to shock her "Ellen, this farmhouse of yours should have taken you a lot of work!" "Fortunately, I always prefer the quiet, and especially like to dig a variety of rare flowers or fruits and vegetables, in the leisure time to get these, is a very pleasant thing!" Ellen looked at all this in front of her, her mind thought of that time three years ago in the bar, it was that time let her have a strong desire to explore a girl, when he collected from the information, showing that she was very fond of such a ce, so he spent a lot of money to build such a mysterious farm here. 175 Hidden Favors 175 Hidden Favors Rosemary used to fantasize about having a house like this, where all kinds of fruits and vegetables could be nted in front and behind the house, and then having a man who loved her and loved her dearly, and a pair of lovely children, waiting for them at home every day, and sitting outside in the garden after dinner, reading stories to the children! What started out as a very simple dreand has now be unattainable! "I used to fantasize about having such a farmhouse, only now these are just a dream I once had for me, never to be realized again?" Rosemary said this, words through some helplessness, the most wonderful love in a girl''s life, and her favorite boy to do what she likes, in now for her have be a special luxury! Ellen was all over the ce, although he had prepared himself in his heart, but from Rosemary''s mouth, he still could not ept it. I can only say over and over in my heart - I''m sorry! "Ellen, since this farm is yours, is it possible to borrow your farm for two days so that I can treat this ce as my own and fulfill my dream of farming?" Rosemary asked with a smile, although she knew he wouldn''t be angry even if she did what she wanted to do inside his farmhouse, she still wanted him to say yes personally, so that she would do it without that sense of crime of taking away someone''s family money! "Yes, as long as you like it, what''s the harm in giving you this farm?" Ellen looked at Rosemary and said dominantly, with her eyes full of doting. Oh a smile, "send me will not need, upy two days!" Just Rosemary only saw the ce in front of her,ter she realized that this farmhouse is not a day or two to stroll through, even half a month may not be able to walk all. "As long as you like it, you can get it any way you want!" It would have been hers, he just couldn''t tell her yet! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Then can you tell me first how big your farm is?" Rosemary scanned the vicinity of the old fortress and saw no vige or farnd anywhere, and wondered. After two seconds of contemtion, Ellen said slowly: "I''m not very clear, I''ll have to ask the housekeeperter to know, because these are all handled by the housekeeper!" He will invest part of the money to the farm every year, as to what point it is now, he really does not know, the only thing he knows is that the farm inside the outside it has, the outside does not have in here too! Rosemary looked at Ellen, what was going on in this man''s mind, why did he always feel that he was hiding so many secrets? "Is it curious about me?" Ellen asked in a voice that only two people could hear, as she moved closer to her. Seeing that Rosemary did not answer, he paused for a moment and continued, "It won''t take long for all this then to make sense?" Rosemary heard his words and nodded, in fact she had no idea what he was talking about, but she would somehow believe him! "Let''s go! Let''s go see if they''re all up, andter, after dinner, I''ll take you to prepare the food for today''s dinner!" With that said, Ellen rubbed her hand through Rosemary''s hair a few times and smiled. "Eh!" Rosemary was so excited about this afternoon''s trip that all she wanted to do now was to finish her lunch quickly and go prepare the dishes for the evening, and how excited she was to think that the food they were going to eat tonight was prepared by themselves? "Rosemary!" Rosemary had just walked back a few steps when she saw Tina running over there all by herself! "What''s wrong?" Rosemary saw that she was not in a very good mood, thought something had happened and asked with concern. "I''m fine!" Tina said tongue in cheek, but the expression on her face had already betrayed her. Soon, Rosemary saw a group of people not far from there, all dressed in casual clothes, which made her not react at once? Just as Rosemary was dazed, William jumped in front of her in three steps and said yfully, "Rosemary, did you find us particrly sunny and handsome today?" After saying that, he also made a deliberate action. "With your usual suit and tie, today''s you are indeed much more handsome, so you feel more intimate!" Rosemary said smilingly, but her eyes were caught by Vincent? What is this y? "Rosemary, we''ve all been looking for you?" Sunny drew back her hand on Vincent''s arm, smiled and walked up to Rosemary and asked. Rosemary turned her head to look at Tina and then at Sunny beside her, probably guessing the reason why Tina was just in a bad mood? But Vincent shouldn''t have moved on so quickly! Is there something fishy going on here? "I was just too bored to stay inside my room alone, so I came out for a walk?" As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw Nathaniel walking over with a smile. "Rosemary, if you''re bored, then it''s just as well that we go for a walk around the neighborhood together!" Nathaniel just arrived at the farm, originally as soon as he changed his clothes, he wanted to find her to go outside together, but afraid to disturb her rest, so he did not go to call her! Rosemary looked at the time, almost twelve o''clock, it was already time for lunch, so she smiled and said, "Let''s go after lunch!" "Young master, lunch is ready, guests can be invited to eat!" Rosemary was talking when she heard the butler call for dinner. "Let''s eat first and go out outside togetherter?" After finishing his speech, Elou led the group towards the living room. Ellen''s living room isrge, and the dining table is already filled with a variety of dishes, the kind that whets one''s appetite at first nce. "Sunny, let''s do this side!" Rosemary said with a smile, after all, Sunny is still a little girl, as a few years older than her own, she still feels the need to take good care of her. "Thanks Rosemary, I''d rather sit next to Vincent so it''s easier for me to pinch the food!" Sunny said without any pretense, anyway, she is what there is to say what people, naive and straightforward. "Uh ......" Rosemaryughed and instantly felt she was overthinking things a bit, then didn''t say anything and sat down directly next to Tina. Ellen nced at Sunny, a trace of speechlessness shed in her eyes, this girl still does not forget to scratch the nature of people until now. This kind of nature if the appreciation of people to say okay, if you meet those who do not appreciate, may also create some trouble for themselves. Suddenly he is still quite sympathetic to his best friend, there is such a living treasure of a sister, but also enough to make his headache! 176 Game Rules 176 Game Rules The lunch was a special treat for everyone except Vincent who ate a little awkwardly. Everyone sat inside the living room for a short break, only to see Ellen also changed into a casual outfit down. Rosemary or the first time to see Ellen wearing casual clothes, the same is wearing casual clothes, but wearing in Ellen''s body but more a sense of mystery! "Is it ready to go?" Joseph hurried up to Ellen as soon as he saw here down and asked. "Eh!" The car soon drove out of the estate and towards the farm behind the back of the hill. Along the way, everyone could see a lot of farmers working inside the ground, and the car soon stopped in a wide open space. Everyone got out of the car and walked a few minutes away to see arge vegetable garden in front of them, as well as an orchard and a fish pond. "Wow, there''s a fish pond!" Tina was particrly excited at the sight of the fish pond, especially when she saw that there was a small river not far away, she was so happy. "Brother Ellen, is there a for catching fish?" "Yes!" Said, from inside the trunk to take out a lot of fishing tools, but also fishing rods! Tina walked up and chose two smaller ones from inside, then pulled Rosemary and the two of them ran towards the river. "Hey, wait for us!" William and Nathaniel, both with a each, catch up with them! Ellen nced at Rosemary, who had run off, turned to look at Vincent and asked, "Mo, want toe along?" "Still afraid of you?" Vincent took off his jacket, the two men looked at each other, each took the same tool and walked toward the river. Edmund nced at Adrian and said with a smile, "We''ll just take care of the bucket!" "No problem!" In mid-September, Tina came to the river, looked at the small fish swimming around in the river, and murmured, "Dear fish, did you miss me, I missed you so much?" Tina finished, the pants leg slowly rolled up to the knee, shoes a drag, the whole person cheerfully run into the water. "Wow, it''s sofortable! Rosemary,e down quickly, I''ll teach you how to catch a fish!" "Good!" Rosemary also followed Tina''s example and rolled up her pant legs, took off her shoes and walked slowly to the river, it was the first time she went into the water barefoot and it was reallyfortable. "Tina, all the fish in this river were scared away by us, look where there are fish in the water now!" "Shhh!" Tina made a gesture not to speak, and then stood there motionless, holding a fishing apparatus in her hand, quietly waiting for the fish to take the bait. Rosemary was stunned by the seriousness of Tina''s appearance, and looking at the motionless Tina, she could only follow her and stand there. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After ten minutes, I saw Tina''s ssh and a three-fingered carp was jumping around in the. "Ah, caught the fish, caught the fish!" Rosemary shouted happily when she saw that Tina had caught a fish. "Tina, you''re awesome!" "That''s for sure, it''s a fish catching technique I learned for a long time when I was a kid?" Tina said without any modesty at all, for Rosemary who grew up in a rich family, no more, could have tried this life! "Tina, you''re amazing, you can catch a fish like this!" Joseph just walked over and saw the fish in Tina''s hand, not expecting her to have such ability. Tina looked a little embarrassed by theirpliments. "There is nothing more, just a child naughty, follow the vige inside the boys often to the river fishing, so learned some fur." Edmund approached with a bucket, smiling, "Need a bucket?" "Thanks, Edmund!" Tina smiled as she put the fish inside the bucket. Rosemary stood in the water, waiting for half a day but did not see the fish over, so easy to wait for a not very big fish, but in the way of their skills are too poor, but did not catch. "Hey, let it get away again?" "It''s okay, grab it a few more times and you''ll get it!" Tina reassured, originally catching fish such things is more than patience! "Rosemary, I''ll teach you!" Nathaniel dropped what he was holding and walked over to Rosemary, smiling. Tina saw Nathanieling down to teach Rosemary and smiled and joked, "Nathaniel, do you know how to catch fish?" "Just fishing, that''s not hard enough for me?" Looking up, Nathaniel met Rosemary''s skeptical gaze. "Rosemary, don''t even you believe me?" Nathaniel looked at Rosemary with a pained expression, that look like a child who didn''t ask for candy. Rosemary felt she was overacting and smiled awkwardly, "I believe you, after all, there is a first time for everyone right?" As soon as the words fell, Nathaniel was just happy with the first half of Rosemary''s words, and the next second he was knocked down into the cer. Poof ...... After hearing Rosemary''s words, Tina couldn''t hold back any longer, covering her belly with her hands andughing there. "Tina, can you call me a fisher?" Joseph, standing on the shore, asked with a smile, although he could not, but he could let Tina teach ah! "Okay, youe down!" Nathaniel saw Joseph also came down, a sh of light darted under his eyes. "Tina, Joseph, how about we have a game?" When Tina heard about thepetition, she came to life and looked up at Joseph, asking his opinion. "As long as you''re happy!" "Okay, so what are the rules of the game?" Nathaniel looked at Rosemary, "Rosemary, what do you think is a good rule to set for the game?" Beautiful blue eyes are full of tenderness. Rosemary does not care about the rules of the game, she is worried about whether they can catch the fish? Sensing her worry, Nathaniel''s big hand gently knocked her on the head and said dotingly, "Trust me, I will never let you down?" Seeing his confidence, Rosemary smiled and said, "Since it''s apetition, of course there has to be some kind of prize, right!" "What''s the lottery?" Rosemary thought for a while and slowly said, "The loser will perform a show for everyone tonight, what do you think?" "OK!" "The rules of the game are: "Whoever catches the most fish in an hour wins?" Nathaniel briefly stated the rules of the game, saw both sides agree, and time to begin! Nathaniel cloud stood behind Rosemary, hands from her back, gently grabbed her hand, handsome face only a finger away from her, whispered: "Rx your whole body, do not think about anything, just quietly listen to the sound of the flowing water, slowly feel the approach of the fish?" Rosemary stood in the water, slowly closed his eyes, the body slowly rxed, feeling the sound of the river flowing, at this moment all the things around the moment to stop, as if they were in the water. Dang ...... 177 want to fuck you 177 want to fuck you "Wow, we caught a fish!" Rosemary screamed with excitement, not even noticing how ambiguous her position with Nathaniel was at the moment. Nathaniel held from behind, both hands grabbed Rosemary''s hand and held high the results of the two, oblivious to the fact that a harsh look wasing this way! If eyes could kill, how many times had the two of them died? "See, I told you we could do it!" Nathaniel proudly unted his achievements, think back in the year, Dad suspected that the two brothers are always pestering their beloved wife, a ruthless they two thrown into the barracks, at that time, is when the body is growing, especially want to eat meat, so the dormitory and a few people often take advantage of the moonlight at night, sneak out to catch fish baked to eat, will now have this skill! "Eh, I thought you only know how to act, but I didn''t expect you to know this?" Rosemary smiled and joked, a pair of beautiful eyes resting on his handsome face, only to have only friendship, not love, in those eyes! "That is, if you observe attentively, you will find many, many advantages in me, maybe one day you will fall in love with me because of these advantages?" Nathaniel said yfully, with a clear hint of ambiguity in his tone. Rosemary looked at Nathaniel and smirked at him, "Love you a lot!" After saying that, she hit him hard on the head with her hand. "Ouch!" Nathaniel touched his head in pain and said with a sad face, "Why so fierce! I''m just telling the truth?" Rosemary was holding a fishing in her hand, pointing at Nathaniel, as if to say - say it again if you dare! In their eyes, this might just be an interaction between friends, but in Ellen''s eyes, it was particrly harsh. "Rosemary, have a good talk, you a girl ...... so rude!" Nathaniel dropped thest word, threw his stuff away, and ran! So rude? This guy even called her rude. Rosemary saw that Nathaniel had fled from her and immediately chased after him, shouting loudly, "Nathaniel, stop right there!" "Have the ability to repeat the sentence you just said?" Rosemary is running after Nathaniel with a fish! "Good words, or wait until you catch up with me?" Nathaniel ran towards the vegetable garden, with Rosemary in pursuit. Ellen stepped forward to block Rosemary''s path, and at this point he could not wait to grab this woman and ravage her! But his current status does not allow it, and he can only suppress his body''s anger as much as possible. "Rosemary, go with me to pick vegetables!" Whether Rosemary agrees or not, Ellen pulls her directly towards the orchard. Rosemary was used to Ellen''s dominance, but what she didn''t understand was why he was so angry now. "Ellen, you''re hurting me by tugging?" Looking at her arm, which was already slightly red, Rosemary looked up at Ellen, who was a bit strange to her! Ellen finally stopped, four eyes facing each other, and the force of her hands slowly rxed. Looking into each other''s eyes, the reflections in their eyes looked a little panicked, as if their beloved things had been snatched away by others. Rosemary pulled out one of her hands and gave him a few gentle tugs on the arm, "Ellen, you''re not jealous!" The casual remark sent a shock through Ellen''s body, did she really act that serious? Tilting her head to look at him, was she really guessed right? Ellen looked at her and threw a nk stare at her. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The whole person is his, if you want to be jealous, it''s them who are jealous! Rosemary gently spit out her tongue and muttered in her heart, "Obviously you are jealous, otherwise why are you angry when you are fine?" Unknowingly the two have arrived at the orchard, looking at the wide range of fruits on it, Rosemary instantly felt that she had a friend like Ellen, the future days do not have to worry about no fruit to eat. Nathaniel saw Rosemary was taken away by Ellen, always feel a bit stuffy in the heart, simply take the fishing rod to apany Edmund and they went fishing? Joseph and Tina caught in the river for half a day but did not catch a fish, I do not know whether Joseph''s skills are too poor, or that Tina, the master taught incorrectly? "Joseph, I don''t think you really have a talent for fishing, so why don''t you just forget it!" Tina jerked her head up, her red lips impartially, just imprinted on Joseph''s face, scared Tina ran away as if she had seen a ghost. "Eh?" Joseph touched his mouth and face, looked at Tina who had already run away and muttered, "Is it because I''ve grown ugly recently and lost my charm?" With doubts in his mind, Joseph went ashore unhurriedly, and was struck hard in his heart at the sight of a figure not far away! Vincent stepped forward and pulled Tina over, his hands restraining her, the anger in his eyes already driving him crazy. "What do you ...... want ...... to do?" Tina was so frightened by Vincent''s appearance at the moment that she couldn''t even speak, and her heart was tense as hell! "Want to fuck you!" The words fell, Tina wanted to break into a cussing fit, her lips were instantly blocked. "Well ......" "Ah!" Vincent''s painful hand loosened, and Tina flew away. Damn pervert, all day long you want to eat my tofu, you really think that thisdy is vegetarian? When she thought of his intimate interaction with Sunny this morning, she felt that she had just been too light-handed. Vincent''s legs tightly together, the pain below him could not help but draw a breath, this girl really down the hand, and not afraid of their future sexual life from now on cut off? Joseph subconsciously leaned his feet a little closer together, thinking that just now Tina just ran away, and if he dealt with himself like he did with Vincent, wouldn''t that be a lifetime of sexual bliss that would be cut short. It''s hard to believe that people often say that the only thing that is difficult to raise is a woman and a viin! "Vincent, Alright?" William forced to hold back his heart''sughter and asked with fake concern. Vincent saw that it was William, stood up and said coldly, "I don''t mind letting you experience it for yourself before you know what it''s like!" His eyes nced back and forth at him, and finally stopped somewhere! William subconsciously put his legs together, covered his bottom with his hands, and looked at Vincent nervously! "Do you want to be so shameless?" Vincent gave him a look and said coolly, "There are more shameless, do you want to see is a little?" This is what happened, how now people are more than one dark! I suddenly thought that Ellen asked me to help pick vegetables, so I''ll go first?" The words fell, leaving only a gust of wind beside him. 178 Misplaced Affection 178 Misced Affection "Tina, why are you here alone!" The scene just now, all fell into her eyes, from Tina''s reaction, she is like Vincent, just do not want to admit it themselves! "A little tired, so I came over to take a break, why didn''t you y with them?" After saying that, a hint of sourness appeared in Tina''s eyes, which made Sunny feel it as soon as she heard it. "You mean Vincent well, he is now resting over there, see he seems very tired look, specially let him Susan for a while!" Sunny deliberately put the tone a little more ambiguous, only to see Tina''s face more and more difficult to see? Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Sunny continued, "Sister, what do you think of Vincent as a person?" With a girlish shyness on her face. "Cornshire single, good looking, and rich!" Tina said with a leathery smile. "Is that what sister said about him?" Sunny put one hand on her cheek, and her eyes kept ncing at Tina''s face. Tina was really ufortable being stared at by Sunny like this and pointed over there and said, "I''ll go over and pick the vegetables first, you can y by yourself!" After saying that, she fled the scene like the wind. "Obviously you like Vincent, but you have to talk tough!" With a light sigh, Sunny sat down and watched the guys with their own thoughts. Rosemary was happily picking fruits in the orchard, asionally picking some fruits and putting them in the basket Ellen was carrying. "Ellen, can you grow that much fruit and eat it all?" Looking at this huge orchard, it''s really good curtain envy, all pure and natural! "This has not been considered, when this farm was built, it was entirely because I liked it!" "Oh!" Rosemary plucked some longan from the tree and plucked one into her mouth, "So sweet!" Looking at the big and sweet longan on the tree, Rosemary can''t wait to move the whole tree back and pick a few to try when she has nothing else to do! "Let''s pick a little more and let them all try itter!" "Good!" Ellen looked at the figures moving in and out of the garden, it would be nice to leave everything behind and settle here! "Okay, no more picking, I''m exhausted?" Rosemary''s entire body sat down on the floor, still clutching some fruit in her hands, and looked at Ellen pitifully. Putting down the basket in his hand, he went to squat next to her and said with a smile, "I thought you were going to pick all the fruits inside my orchard and take them to sellter?" "......" He smiled, "Did I pick too much?" Seems to have just picked too much, seems to have picked a lot! "Look!" Rosemary followed the direction of Ellen''s finger, sporadically Heidi put a lot of fruit, looking at the situation, with the power of the two of them, it is impossible to get back? Grimacing, she turned her head to look at Ellen, "What about it? Seems like too much picking?" There was a hint of pouting in her tone. Ellen saw her look like a little daughter-inw who had done something wrong and couldn''t help but "Fool, there are so many people inside the farm, do you think you will still not be able to finish eating?" With these words, Ellen gently smoothed the loose hair on her forehead with her hand, with a gentle face. "So how do we get it back?" Looking at his masterpiece with a distressed face. Rosemary puffed up her cheeks and beamed a small mouth, like a red cherry, making people want to bite it. "Rosemary?" "Eh?" Once he raised his head, his mouth was immediately covered, Ellen was greedy for the aroma of her mouth, and had to admit that kissing her was really addictive. Ellen fondly let go of her, after all, there are many people, although their best friends know each other''s rtionship, but they do not know, or focus on the better! Rosemary was so kissed by Ellen, her face slowly crept up ayer of red, more charming and attractive! Such Rosemary will be stunned no matter which man looks at it! Ellen gave her a sloppy kiss on the forehead, the smile under her eyes gradually amplifying. Rosemary red at him fiercely, how does this man move random rtives? "Let''s go! Let''s go out and see if they''ve picked the vegetables yet?" Ellen stood up and held out a hand to Rosemary. Rosemary was really tired and didn''t want to move. She hesitated for a few seconds and finally put her ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. hand on Ellen''s big hand. "So what should we do with all this fruit?" "Just let theme and get itter, we''ll go back first!" After Ellen finished, she took Rosemary''s hand and headed straight for the vegetable garden. Seeing that Ellen had no intention of letting go of her hand, Rosemary side-stepped her head and called out softly, "Ellen?" "What''s wrong?" Seeing her gaze stop on her interlocked fingers, Ellen seemed to read her. "I was worried that you were too tired, nothing more!" At that, Rosemary felt that this man was too shameless! He had kissed and held him, and now he was saying he didn''t mean it? Her current mood can only be described as - huh! Tina squatted in the vegetable garden, looking at the pure green vegetables without pesticides inside the garden, the heart gloom soon cleared away. The most important thing she wants to do now is to pick some fresh vegetables and take them back is known as a foodie, nothinges as fast as eating. "Tina, do you want me to help?" Joseph walked over to Tina with a big smile on his face and looked down at Tina who was picking vegetables! "Yes!" "Brother Ellen the vegetables here are so fresh, I can''t wait to live here for a year and a half now?" As Tina talks, her hands don''t stop, picking out all kinds of fresh vegetables! "Tina, why don''t wee and brush up on our fondue tonight?" Joseph has gone out to eat with Tina a few times, so he naturally knows how big her appetite is. "That''s a good note, I just don''t know if Brother Ellen will not like the food?" She still remembers the first time Rosemary invited someone to dinner, it was a hot pot! "I think that''s a good offer Joseph, don''t you?" Rosemary''s voice was there before the people arrived. "Rosemary!" Rosemary looked at Ellen beside her, "As long as you like it!" She had expected Ellen to say that, after knowing him for so long, whatever she did, he would do as he wished. Tina looked at them and smiled slightly,: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s start picking!" Said, and deliberately nced at Rosemary. When I received the look from Tina, I knew that this girl must be guessing something in her head? Rosemary res at Tina, then sweeps her eyes over the two next to her here! Go back and talk about what''s going on, it''s not convenient to talk here. The degree of understanding between the two people has long been beyond the ordinary! 179 These two, something is wrong 179 These two, something is wrong "Vincent, why don''t you go over there?" Vincent looked at the figure moving in front of him from time to time, obviously he wanted to go over, but every time he walked next to her, she seemed to have a deep hatred with himself! Sunny looked at Vincent this way, the heart is particrly anxious, it is not a good saying - the emperor is not anxious, anxious eunuch! Not true! She is not a eunuch! They are the ones who, one by one, are still one hard in the face of the one they like. "Vincent, you really like Tina, don''t you!" Vincent nced at Sunny and his gaze folded back to someone''s figure. Why can''t she see the things that even other people can see? Or is she not interested in herself at all? Sunny looked at Vincent, and since he didn''t answer her, it was a tacit eptance of her words! Hey, nowadays, why do men want to save face so much? "Vincent, haven''t you noticed that Tina actually cares about you a lot?" "If she''s really interested in me, then why is she always avoiding me?" This is Vincent has been unable to figure out, he has never been in love, the pursuit of girls is nowhere to start, but the TV series are not saying that two people like, will take the initiative to approach each other? After listening to Vincent''s words, Sunny really wanted to find a piece of tofu and crash to death! "Since Vincent trusts me so much, let me, a love expert, help you analyze it!" "First of all, Vincent should first find out what kind of person Tina is and why she deliberately keeps her distance from you when she obviously has you in her heart?" Vincent thought for a while, turned his head and said slowly: "Previously she said she only wanted to live an ordinary life, not interested in the luxury!" When he first heard Tina say these words to Nathaniel, he didn''t think so at the time, always thinking he could impress her with practical actions, but in the end it didn''t get better and better as he imagined, only worse and worse! Sunny doesn''t say anything, gesturing for him to continue. Vincent pondered for a while, from the beginning of his acquaintance with Tina toter, all told Sunny, of course, Tina was drugged things he did not say. "That''s right!" Sunny pped his thigh and said with a smile. See Vincent does not understand, Sunny rolled her eyes at him, deserve Tina does not like you! "Since you have a solution, tell me about it!" Sunny coughed lightly, "First of all, if you genuinely like Tina, then you should put down your identity and pursue her as an ordinary person." Seeing that Vincent didn''t say anything, Sunny continued, "Vincent, Tina is just an ordinary girl, what she needs is a man who can give her a home and a sense of security, not an iceberg!" If it were me, I wouldn''t choose an iceberg to walk through life with myself. "I know she is an ordinary girl, but you should also be clear that a person of my status will be surrounded by many girls every day, I am afraid that she will not believe me!" During this time he also thought a lot, if one day she really has a favorite, he is willing to withdraw, well Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. on the side of the silent guardian of her. Vincent''s words Sunny not do not understand, but she just want to say this, "Vincent, the pursuit of Tina''s threshold is not high, as long as the family conditions of the average person can, if you are sincere love her, then you should take the initiative to pursue, do not wait until the day she loves someone else, only to regret! " Sunny gave him a deep look and then went towards Tina. Vincent sat there, Sunny''s words kept echoing in his mind. "Rosemary, do you need my help?" "No, we''re all pretty much ready to go, why aren''t you fishing with them?" Rosemary asked with a smile, Sunny''s personality is particrly lively and daring, and she likes to try everything. "They''ve caught a lot of fish, I just came over to see, how''s the preparation over here?" "Almost done!" Rosemary gently sorted the picked vegetables so that when she returnedter, the kitchen could bring them directly to the wash. Ellen helped Rosemary get everything ready before she said to them, "Okay, let''s go over and see them!" "Yes!" After Tina finished, she pulled Rosemary and ran over there, the whole person was in good spirits, and she couldn''t see that she was in a bad mood at all. "Tina, wait for me!" Sunny shouted with a smile, rushing forward to hold one in one hand, and himself jumping in the middle like a small child. After half an hour, everyone had returned to the farm in great numbers. "The young master is back?" The butler was already waiting inside the garden, because Ellen had said early in the morning that he would bring back the food this afternoon. "En, we will have hot pot tonight, order it down!" "Yes!" The butler answered and went down. "So tired!" Once William returned to the living room, he leaned towards Adrian''s body as if he had no bones, causing Adrian to dislike him. "Go upstairs if you''re tired, don''t even bother me!" Poof ...... Joseph just sat down and took a sip of his tea, when Adrian''s words spewed a mouthful of tea all over Edmund''s face! "Morning?" "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Joseph, who had managed to stopughing, looked at Edmund, who wanted to y him alive, and hastily apologized! Rosemary hurriedly pulled out a few tissues and handed them to Edmund, turned her head to look at Tina, and the two exchanged a look, and their hearts burst open! "William, you can''t be ......" Rosemary''s eyes kept flicking over the two of them, then looked to Ellen, waiting for his answer. William now wants to cry, he knows Ellen will definitely fall on his sword, he is not the first time to know his shamelessness. Ellen gave her a look and said with a smile, "Don''t get any ideas, they''re just like that!" Rosemary and Tina look at each other, is this the answer? "Brother Ellen, but why do I feel as if they mean ......" The words fell, and Tina made a point of touching them with her fingers. "What''s going on inside your head?" Vincent stood up and knocked on her forehead with his hand, he felt embarrassed to hear such words, how she a girl does not know how to be reserved? "Ouch!" Tina ran her hand over her head, looked at Vincent, and cooed, "It''s so obvious what you''re doing, are you still afraid people will say it?" "Yo, when did you two''s rtionship develop so divinely?" 180 rape first, then kill 180 rape first, then kill It''s rare to find a topic to distract people, and William certainly won''t let it go that easily! When William said this, all eyes turned towards the two of them in unison. The look in his eyes was asif he had discovered a newnd! "It''s not what you think?" Tina saw them all looking at her with puzzled eyes, and the more she exined the more it amounted to a cover-up! "You guys believe me, I really don''t have anything to do with Vincent?" "You don''t have to exin when you''re even called by your first name, and besides, it''s not a very humiliating thing, is it!" Edmund chuckled from the sidelines, not forgetting to ask for everyone''s opinion! "No! I ......" Tina was about to cry, stood up, tried to exin to everyone, did not know what tripped, the whole person fell backwards, impartial, just sat on Vincent''sp. "Tina, even if you want to prove yourself, you don''t have to be so eager, look, isn''t it already the best proof now?" Nathaniel said gloating on the sidelines, making Tina so angry she couldn''t say a word and could only stare! Vincent looked at the puffed up Tina and leaned over her ear and said, "Don''t get angry, or you''ll get old fast!" Hot breath spraying around your ears, tickling and tingling! If it weren''t for you, would I be misunderstood by everyone? Tina turned her head and saw Vincent''s handsome face smiling like a spring breeze, his hands slowly hooked around her neck and smiled sweetly, "Go to hell!" "Ah!" Tina took advantage of Vincent''sck of attention, stomped hard on her foot, and ran away! Before anyone could react to what was going on? Then we saw that Tina had already run upstairs. Vincent touched it with his hand, as if the leg didn''t seem to be his own... a pain in the gut! Several men''s feet subconsciously leaned towards the side of the sofa, fearing that Tina''s anger had not subsided and came down to also give them aplementary kick. "What a ruthless woman, even her beloved man can do it!" "Brother, things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words cannot be said indiscriminately, be careful that Tina will use the same kick that she used against Vincent today on your body, then won''t the eldest aunt be furious!" Sunny took a grape from the table and threw it into his mouth, while kindly reminding. William took a look at the second floor, leaned his feet close together, looked at Sunny and asked in a small voice, "Sunny, are you women all so mean!" Another took a longan, slowly dialed up, hearing William ask himself this, Sunny smiled and said, "Brother, do not worry, Sunny would not be that kind of person?" "I knew my sister would never be as mean as Tina!" William chuckled, with pride in his eyes! "Because when you''re ruthless, you''re not even human!" William heard this, the man slid to the floor, and everyone saw him like this andughed their asses off! "Still Sunny is great!" Joseph wasughing on the sidelines, not expecting that William, who has always been so proud and arrogant, would eat his sister''s dumb loss! Sunny did not pay attention to what they said, finished eating thest longan in his hand, stood up with a sweet smile and said, "Whoever bullies my two sisters in the future, then I will not want Tina so gentle, directly with a knife everything, less trouble!" "Rosemary, do you think I''m right?" Rosemary looked at Sunny with an innocent and cute look and whispered, "Yes!" "Then let''s go see Tina!" With those words, the two men held hands and headed upstairs, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded men. "How can girls nowadays have such thoughts inside their heads, could it be that Mo did something to Tina and that''s why it caused public outrage?" As soon as Edmund spoke, everyone''s eyes shed to Vincent, and even Nathaniel was curious! Vincent directly ignored the presence of these men, picked up the tea on the table and gently sipped it. The thought of Tina''s anxious face just now, trying to clear their rtionship, made him feel ufortable in his heart. Everyone saw Vincent ignore them directly, thinking that since they could not get anything out of him, they did not bother to waste their breath. Tina ran back into the room, hurriedly closed the door, leaned against the door and panted heavily, her head was kicked by a donkey today, how could she step on Vincent''s foot in front of so many people? "Yah ......" Tina held her head in her hands and turned around in the room. Although she escaped Vincent''s punishment today, but when she goes to work, he will definitely settle the old scores with the new? Maybe at that time, Vincent will let her die without a body is not certain, who let themselves a did not hold back, to kick people''s lifeblood above it? Now he stepped on him in front of so many people, it looks like he is really going to be finished! Tina copsed on her bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling, irritable to the core! Tina ah Tina, you finally know what is, move a stone to smash their own feet! "Gee, can someone tell me what to do back there?" Lying in bed, Tina took a pillow and pressed her little face, turning over and over in bed, thinking for half a day, but did not think of a way! Knockout ...... "No way! Coming to the door so soon?" Tina jumped up from the bed and clutched the pillow in her hands with both hands, her voice trembling slightly, "Who is it!" "Tina, it''s me, are you asleep?" Tina heard Rosemary''s voice and hurried up to pull open the door to the room. "Rosemary,e and help me, I''m in big trouble?" Tina hurriedly pulled Rosemary over to sit on the edge of the bed, tears rolling in her eyes like a hot spring about to spill out in a sh! "What''s wrong, look at you as ifyou have a serious problem?" Rosemary saw Tina''s look a little heavy and couldn''t help but follow suit. "Rosemary, I''m ...... me today ......" "Eh?" Rosemary looked at the stammering Tina, her eyes unblinking? "I ...... kicked ......Vincent...... today in the lower body ...... a kick!" At the end of the sentence, Tina was so ashamed that she could not wait to find a crack in the ground! "You really kicked his "brother"!" Rosemary looked at Tina with a look of disbelief, at first when they were talking down there, she thought it was just for fun? , , Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I did not expect this girl really did it, the courage is really not small ah! "Rosemary, do you think he will fire me!" Tina looked at Rosemary worriedly, she really regretted now, why did she kick the important parts instead of the bad parts at that time? "I''m only afraid that when the timees, they will rape and then kill!" 181 Do you still have a face? 181 Do you still have a face? "It''s not that serious!" Tina was a little overwhelmed by Rosemary''s words and looked at her in panic, "Rosemary, don''t scare me, you know I''m too timid to stand up to such jokes from you?" "If you know I''m joking, then why do you believe me!" Helplessly shook his head, sometimes really have huge doubts about her intelligence, how did she get into the noble school with excellent grades in the first ce? "Nasty, don''t you know that people are scared in their hearts right now? Still in the mood to make such jokes with people, no sympathy at all?" Tina said with a grimace, her face full of aggression. "Don''t worry! Vincent is not such a careful man, if it were someone else I wouldn''t dare say, but for you, he definitely won''t give up!" Rosemary said with a smile, as the saying goes: the authority is confused, the observer is clear, these people but Vincent''s love for her all in the eyes, and how will be difficult for her? Not right? It should not be in front of us, but when only the two of them are alone, then certainly not so! Otherwise, the sexual well-being of his best friend for the rest of his life would not be a concern. Tina bites her lip, listening to Rosemary''s words, her head is like a rattle, they have no idea, Vincent is not at all what they think? "You guys don''t know him at all, he''s not at all what you think he is?" Tina couldn''t help but feel a chill of vegetation when she thought of the time she spent with him. "So tell me, what kind of a person is he actually?" Rosemary thinks that maybe there is some misunderstanding between them, and in her opinion, Vincent is a very nice man. If he really didn''t like Tina, how could he have followed them on the outing? "He ...... he ......" Tina didn''t know what to say to her, Vincent always liked to tease her when no one else was around? "Hmm?" Looking at her friend with red cheeks, Rosemary was even more curious about how far they had developed? "He always likes to make a move on me when no one else is around?" When Tina was nervous, all the words in her heart came out, and her face was as red and flushed as if she had been roasted by fire. She gave her a white look and said in a good-natured way, "Vincent likes you, that''s why he made some rather ambiguous moves towards you, who made you stupid yourself?" If I had known that my best friend was so slow on this side of the rtionship, I should have made it clear to herst time, maybe my best friend would still be wanted. "Actually, you should be d that Vincent he doesn''t mind you, if it were any other man, I think you would have been on their cklist already?" Rosemary said without mercy, not wanting to give her any face. "You mean if Vincent doesn''t want me, I can''t get married, right?" Looking at Rosemary, Tina asked angrily. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "That''s basically what it means!" Rosemary replied, sitting up in bed, very seriously. "Then you wait and see, even without Vincent, I, Tina, will still be wanted!" "Hmmm ......" Tina said gamely, it is because of this sentence, resulting in the men in the back of thepany as soon as they see her, as if they had seen a ghost alive, no one! Looking at the childish Tina, Rosemary did not want to say anything, anyway, what should be said, what should not be said, have said, as for the back, that is not her concern! "What''s the conversation about?" The duo, who were talking, were taken aback by Nathaniel''s suddenment. "Why don''t you knock when you enter?" Tina saw that it was Nathaniel and asked in no uncertain terms. Nathaniel touched the tip of his nose and shrugged innocently, "I knocked on the door, I think you guys were talking too much and didn''t hear it!" "So how did you get in?" Tina still doesn''t believe what he says, and takes all her anger at Vincent out on Nathaniel. "The door was left open, so I walked right in!" Nathanielzily leaned against the wall, slightly narrowed his eyes at Tina, Tammy a smile, "Tina, I am not big brother, you do not want big brother to make you angry, then find me to be the scapegoat!" Rosemary, who was sitting on the side, also nodded along concurringly, agreeing with Nathaniel''s opinion. Being directly told what he was thinking, his face was immediately embarrassed! Awkwardly smiled, "Then what are you doing up here!" Compared to the tone of voice just now, obviously softer. "This is not downstairs soon to eat it? Worried that you are hungry, all deliberatelye up to call you down to eat it?" Nathaniel gangly said, did not think he Nathaniel also have such a day. "Let''s go then!" With those words, Tina dragged Rosemary down. "I thought you weren''ting down to dinner tonight?" When William saw Tinaing down from upstairs, he couldn''t resist a few venomous words. Tina smiled as she walked to the table, pulled out a chair and sat down. "William you are overthinking it, I always put it first when ites to food!" "After all, the people are the people!" Then turning to look at Rosemary, he smiled and asked, "Rosemary, do you think I''m right?" Rosemary, sitting in the seat next to Ellen, looked at the ming Tina and replied with a light smile, "Yes!" "That''s true, very few girls can just ignore what just happened in front of the allure of nothing, like you can!" William has never been one to take pity on people, but he is a very vindictive person. Who offends him once, he will return it tenfold. "Thanks for thepliment!" Tina smiled coquettishly and looked at William, people who didn''t know would really be led to believe that she was addicted to hispliments. "Is there anyone else as shameless as you?" "Do you think you still have a face?" Looking at William''s defeat, Tina''s mood suddenly felt a lot better, who let him always like to seize her, this is the consequences of offending her. Joseph on the side really can''t look at it, "Xi, you just say less, how to say you are also a man!" Why are you holding on to a little girl? William''s lips showed a wicked smile, one hand on the cheek, propped up on the table, "Hear that, not that I''m afraid of you, it''s that I''m a good man who doesn''t fight with women, understand?" The hot pot base soup on the table has been rolled up and turned up, and all kinds of dishes have been put on the whole table. Tina saw the boiling hot pot soup on the table and her mouth was watering inside the dish. "Hey, pay attention, look at you, your mouth is drooling?" "Let you off first, when I''m done eating, I''ll settle the score with you!" Sunny, still eating hot pot for the first time, saw Tina clip a piece ofmb roll directly inside and brush it, then put it into her mouth and asked in a small voice, "Tina, isn''t it spicy?" 182 wife-beater 182 wife-beater "This won''t be very spicy, if Tina and I had eaten alone in the past, it would have been put a little more spicy?" Rosemary''s words fell, and she brushed a piece ofmb inside the hot pot, then chucked it into Sunny''s bowl. "Taste it?" Sunny picked up the bowl ofmb and took a light bite, the taste was indeed different from those western food she usually ate, even better? "Is it good?" "Eh, the taste is much better than the western food we eat, much better?" "Eat more if you like!" When she finished, Rosemary brushed some more for her and put it in her bowl. Ellen looked at Rosemary has been helping Sunny folder food,pletely did not see his bowl of nothing? "Eh, it''s my first time to eat hot pot, it feels so good!" "That''s, like you rich family''s children, of course it''s impossible to eat this kind of junk food?" Tina grunted as she ate, her little mouth stuffed with food. "Tina, do you mean all we eat now is junk food?" William looked at Tina and asked with a smile. Tina nodded and finished swallowing thest bite of food in her mouth and slowly said, "For you guys, yes!" "Why?" Tina gave him a white look, how to look so handsome a man indeed retarded level! "So tell me, did you ever go to a fondue restaurant before us?" "No, how could we possibly go and eat something like that?" William said without thinking. "That''s not the end of it!" Tina shook her head, then continued to clip her favorite dishes and put them in the pot. "What do you mean?" William looked at everyone with a baffled look on his face. Everyone looked at William, who looked puzzled, and shook his head in amusement. "Joseph, what did she mean by that?" Joseph, who was named, secretly cried out in his heart, if he identally said the wrong thing and was bombarded by Tina, how miserable it would be! "That ...... you ......" Joseph thought for half a day did not think how to answer his words, since see is today Tina''s kick, he now have to speak carefully. "Joseph, just tell him straight up, so he can grow up as a little retard!" Tina said unconcerned, anyway, she now ate half full, if he still dare to provoke her, then sorry! "Does Tina mean to say that eating this will degrade you?" "Tina, am I right?" Joseph looked at Tina and asked with a smile. "Eh, that''s it!" "Yes! Think I am such a dignified person, how can I go to eat this kind of things, that is not to lower my status?" As soon as William''s words fell, he saw everyone''s eyes, all focused on his body. "Look, he says you''re all degrading yourselves!" "Beat him up!" Tina looked like it was none of my business, and her mouth continued to eat her favoritemb roll. "Tina, how dare you set me up?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Reacting to William''s angry teeth, if not for the fact that she is a girl, the truth up to give her a round. "You''re the one who keeps asking after it, and I''m not the one who forced you?" After saying that, Tina also spat out her tongue like him. "Vincent, take care of your woman!" William was so angry with Tina that he threw Vincent right over. "I do want her to take charge! Nah people can''t see it!" Vincent took a sip of his beer and replied coolly. Haha ...... "The person has not yet been chased, and you start to miss the wife, you really lost our man''s dignity?" "It would be nice if it were true that wives are strict, don''t you think?" Vincent turned his head and looked at Ellen in front of him and asked. Ellen nced at Rosemary and said coolly, "Eh!" Edmund and Adrian sat off to the side, heads down, eating their portions,pletely ignoring them. "Edmund, Adrian, why don''t you two make ament?" William doesn''t believe that all of these people would like to be wifely. "If you can meet a girl you like, even if you are a wife, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it!" Edmund thought for a while and said, after all, it is a happy thing to be nagged by the woman you love so much. "I don''t know!" After all, he hasn''t experienced those himself, so he has no say in the matter. "Che, are you all crazy?" "Huh, why don''t you ask us?" Nathaniel looked at William and asked with a smile. "They are all the same hill, what else is there to ask!" "Brother, try this! It tastes really good?" Sunny couldn''t bear to see her brother in shock, and specially helped him brush some food and put it in his bowl. "Still Sunny is good!" William already do not want to say a word with them, because he has now been this group of people who see sex and forget their friends hurt the heart dial cold dial cold! "I think what Tina sister said is still very reasonable, it may be that there is some misunderstanding between you, andter full of exnation to open it up!" Sunny said while helping him to clip the food,pletely did not see someone face a piece of ck. "Brother, even if you want to quarrel with people, the first rule is to make yourself all strong, otherwise how can you possibly talk to win Tina?" Sometimes, she had to admit, her brother as long as people are anxious, the brain will be hot, fortunately, but also only to Tina, if reced by those girls with bad intentions, then the assets of the White family is not worry! William, who wanted to explode, seemed to think Sunny had a point and lowered his head to eat his bowl of food with gusto. The meal was spent inughter. After eating, everyone sat on the sofa and rested, while Rosemary and Tina were dragged upstairs by Sunny. "Boss, what''s on tonight?" Joseph and William were the most idle, and they were nning the evening''s activities right after they had eaten. When everyone is rested, we will take you to the back of the mountain there for a stroll, the view there is good! "Can you bring out the good wine you have in your cer to give us a good taste then?" "Yes, we''re all here for this, you won''t let us down!" "What kind of wine?" Nathaniel has always liked to study all kinds of fine wines, and now he heard them say that Ellen has a wine that has been in her collection for many years, so no matter what, she wants him to take it out and taste it. "Ellen bought it from an expert collector when she was in France, and it must have been collected for at least thirty years by now!" Edmund calcted the time, then smiled. "No problem!" Ellen boldly agreed, no matter in the precious wine, if not with their favorite people to drink, and drinking in water is no different. "Yeah, boss, I love you!" 183 not when they are men 183 not when they are men "Where are you going with this?" Sunny and Rosemary came down from upstairs and saw them all carrying a luggage bag, as if they were going out. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "You guys came down, we were just about to go up and get you?" "Call us?" Rosemary looked at Ellen and asked in disbelief. "Vincent said to take us to the back of the mountain there to see the view, and there''s a barbecue, nice, right?" Nathaniel rarely has the opportunity to go out on excursions, like the night out to see the night scenery to eat barbecue time, simply very little, at most is to follow the crew in the shooting location, asionally in the mountains overnight, a person looking at the night scene outside, far from the good friends out together interesting. He is now in a very excited mood, so he speaks in a light tone. "Yes!" Tina thought for a while and looked at Ellen and said, "Brother Ellen, have someone prepare arger mat, it will be usefulter!" "Don''t worry, it''s all ready to go!" "Still Ellen brother thoughtful, if one of us is tired, can still lie on top of the mat to rest!" Tina put her hands together, pleased with her idea, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. Sunny nodded approvingly, smiled, and asked, "So, do we need help bringing anything?" "No need, what should be prepared, we are ready!" Edmund saw that everyone was almost ready, quasi-turned to Ellen and said, "It''s time for us to go!" "Eh!" Vincent walked to Tina''s side, turned sideways to her and said, "The road is slippery on the mountain at night, don''t run around!" Looking at him, Tina nodded her head in a ghostly tiger, not knowing if it was because of his concern or because ...... Ellen old fort is four or five miles away from the back of the mountain, at first in order to maintain the original shape of this back of the mountain, Ellen did not ask the steward to build a road here, but here "Wow, how much farther!" Sunny just feel their feet are not their own, have been walking for almost an hour, and still have not reached their destination. "Almost there, hold on for a while!" Edmund walked up next to her, held out his hand to support her, and smiled. "How was it, was it okay?" "It''s okay, we can still walk on this point!" Rosemary cast Ellen a Carry smile, before they went to high school when they often go out with schoolmates on field trips, many times we all have to be this big bag of luggage, hiking a dozen miles of mountain roads, which over the years, have be ustomed to. So this point of the road now is nothing to her? Unknowingly, everyone has arrived at the destination, Sunny saw, the whole person is like alive, the spirit of the very. "Rosemary, do we have to go back tonight?" Sunny sat on a rock next to him, holding a bottle of drink in his hand, took a few sips and asked slowly. "Not really, you can ask Ellen?" However, looking at this formation, they should be nning to spend the night here, otherwise they would not have brought so many things up. "Big brother, do we still have to go down the mountain tonight?" Sunny shouted to Ellen who was busy over there. Ellen who heard the voice turned around and came over towards them. "What is it?" "Sunny wants to ask you, are we still going down tonight?" Ellen walked to Rosemary''s side, pursed her lips and said, "We''ll see when the timees, but we brought our tent over, so if you guys don''t want to go down when you bring it, we can spend the night here!" The man in front of you is really attentive, everything is well thought out, no wonder he can reign in the mall at a young age, it is really not ordinary people can do. "Then we''ll go ahead and set up the tent, and when we''re tired, we can go ahead and rest in the tent, and you guys can keep ying with yours!" After thinking for a moment, Rosemary looked at Ellen and suggested. "Good!" "Then you go and find a ce toy the mat, there are a few boxes over there, there is everything inside, you see what you like to eat, take it out and set it up!" Ellen''s lips are slightly raised, looking at her eyes full of doting. "Eh!" When Ellen left, Rosemary followed them andid out the mats, cing the food on them one by one. "Rosemary, I''ll go over there and reduce the firewood a bit, you set up the shelf, Sunny get the stuff out!" "I''ll go with you!" "No, it''s not very far, I''ll pick it up nearby, it won''t be very far!" With so many people here, what is there to be afraid of? "Okay then! You take care of yourself!" Rosemary was busy getting the grill out while still admonishing Tina. "Got it!" Sunny looked at Tina''s back as she left and said enviously, "I really envy Tina''s unrestrained personality, she can say whatever she wants, she doesn''t have to do everything like us, she has to think before she does it!" "Yes, Tina has always been like this, no matter what tough things she encounters, she will always smile, even if it''s herself ......" Rosemary was saddened by the thought that she was not with Brandon Baker when she was in a car ident and Lin''s mother died. "What is it?" Sunny''s hand, which was holding something, stopped and looked at Rosemary. "Some time ago, Tina''s father had a car ident, and her mother died at that time, a happy family, on that day instantly copsed, and I happened to be away from Cornshire at that time, all of a sudden all the burdens of the family on her shoulders alone, she was close to copse. In the end, she came through with a smile on her face. The Tina you see now, optimistic and cheerful, is actually because she has an optimistic mind, which not everyone can do! Tina seems to be cheerful and frank, but it turns out that there is still such a bitter tears and history behind, which Sunny did not expect! "But I saw that Tina is obviously interested in Vincent, why doesn''t she go and ept him, if she epted Vincent then she wouldn''t have to work so hard!" "Tina has never liked the life of the gentry, and she has always aspired to a life that is kind of ordinary, Susan, not one that moves around and makes the news papers." Rosemary remembered what Tina had said before, which is still fresh in her ears. "No wonder, I said why when she speaks, there is no general girl to see the boy''s shy color, so Tina did not take them as men at all!" Sunny said like he had found a newnd, which soon led to questions from several men. "Who are you talking about who didn''t treat us like men?" 184 snap ...... 184 snap ...... William just walked over and heard his sister seem to be saying who didn''t when who was a man? Vincent came over after helping to set up the tent over there, went around badly and didn''t see Tina, and asked softly, "Where is Tina?" "Oh, Tina said she went to get some firewood nearby toe over and get a barbecue!" "I''ll go get her!" Before Rosemary could react, Vincent was already looking around the perimeter. "Big brother?" "What''s wrong with my big brother?" Nathaniel came from over there and saw his big brother heading over to the woods and looked at Rosemary and asked. Rosemary looked up and said, "He''s gone to find Tina!" After saying that, she went back to lowering her head and continuing to do her own thing. Tina was holding arge pile of firewood and was worried about how to get it back when she saw what looked like a maning her way. "Tina?" Vincent saw a figure not far away from there and shouted loudly. Tina was happy to see someoneing over and said, "I''m here?" "Why are you out alone collecting firewood, don''t you know how dangerous it is?" When he came to Tina, Vincent reprimanded her gently, afraid that she would meet a snake or something else here alone. Tina knew he was worried about herself and didn''t want to talk back to him, but instead whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t next time!" "What, do you want a next time?" Vincent said loudly, this woman is getting bolder and boldertely, we must teach her a good lesson when we go back, so she will remember! The first time I went to the mountain, I told her to forget all about it. Tina knew Vincent was really angry, reached out a hand and tugged lightly at his shirt, pointing to the firewood on the ground, "Do me a favor and help carry a little firewood, will you?" "Good!" Tina was about to put the picked firewood on him when she saw Vincent covering his stomach and his face was very ugly. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" "I ...... I have a tummy ache?" "Oops ......" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Then bear with me for a while, I''ll go call someone!" As soon as Tina said that, she was ready to get up, Vincent reached out and took her arm, "Don''t go, I''ll just rest for a while!" "Then let me help you sit up firste on, let me see first, where are you in pain?" Vincent nodded breathlessly and allowed Tina to move him around, but his face looked more and more pained. Tina saw his face getting ugly and fell to her knees, asking anxiously, "Vincent, where do you hurt?" "Here?" Vincent weakly pointed his finger at his chest and looked at Tina with a worried expression on his face. Tina reached out and slowly put her hand on his chest, gently rubbing it for him, her eyes full of worry. "How''s that for better ......" Before the words were out of his mouth, Vincent reached out and sped the back of Tina''s head and slowly kissed her on both lips. Vincent''s kiss is like a spring breeze in March, tickling and warming the senses! Tina struggled at the beginning to slowly enjoy it at the end. Vincent sensed the change in Tina and deepened the kiss even more. Tina felt like she was about to lose her breath, and every time she was kissed by him, he would help her change her air in time, and so back and forth I don''t know how many times, I heard someone call them over there, Vincent slowly let go of Tina. "It seems that your kissing skills are not good enough, you need to practice more in the future!" Vincent said with a smile, looking at her eyes full of love inside. "You don''t have pain in your chest anymore?" Tina, who was dazed by the kiss, finally found out that something was wrong in the next second. "With such a kiss just now, it seems like my stomach really doesn''t hurt anymore!" Vincent pretended to run his hand over his chest a few times and smiled. "Vincent, you go to hell!" Tina lifted her foot and was ready to kick Vincent underneath, but Vincent, who had been fooled once, could not let her get away with it. "Tina, this ce is rted to your lifelong happiness, is not allowed to kick oh!" Vincent grabbed Tina''s shadowless scud and said yfully. "You ...... you are a scoundrel!" Tina looked at Vincent with anger and anxiety, but couldn''t do anything about him, she could only stare! "Yes, I am a scoundrel, a scoundrel with a delicate girl, just the right pair!" Seeing Tina''s inability to speak, Vincent felt especially good about himself. Sunny is right, if you want to hold the beauty, you have to put down your identity and be no different from ordinary people. "Tina, what are you doing, everyone is waiting for you?" Rosemary was a little worried when she saw that they hadn''t returned from their trip for so long, so she asked Joseph toe over and take a look. When Tina saw it was Joseph, she hastily picked up the firewood from the ground and showed a smile to cover up the embarrassment she had just felt! "Oh, just now Vincent''s stomach was a little upset and he was resting here for a while, so he was dyed a little?" Tina spoke and looked at Vincent, as if waiting for his answer. The smile under Vincent''s eyes grew deeper and deeper as he looked into Tina''s eyes that were about to eat him. "Joseph, what brings you over here?" "Rosemary saw that you guys were out for so long, so she asked me toe over and check it out." "Sorry, just suddenly my stomach is a bit ufortable, so I dyed a little, let''s go back now!" Vincent smiled and took the firewood from Tina''s hand, his eyes winked at Tina, and took big steps towards Joseph. Tina followed him and looked at the perverse behavior of the day with a look of confusion? What''s wrong with him? Is it because he was kicked by her today and his brain has been damaged? "Tina, what are you fuming about?" Joseph took a few steps, noticed that Tina wasn''t following him, and quasi-transferred his head to see her standing there in a daze! "Huh?" Looking up, Tina realized she was already some distance behind them. Seeing Joseph standing there waiting for him, she hurriedly ran over. "What''s wrong with you two? It took so long to collect firewood, you''re not hiding somewhere to have sex!" William nced at Tina, who was following him, and gave a wicked smile. Without even looking at William, Tina walked over to sit next to Rosemary and gave him a hard stare. "William, don''t talk about Tina like that, she''s at least a girl, unlike you, a thousand-year-old dirty turtle!" Edmund thought it was Tina who was embarrassed, so he came out to say something for her! "People are not windy in vain, in this kind of dark and windy moonlight, do not do something, really in vain as a man?" William words should just fall, you can hear Ellen take to the phone and said: "Send Yellow up!" Said, hung up the phone, picked up a ss of red wine and Vincent gently touched, embellished a sip. "Boss, is it appropriate to bring Yellow up here?" "Appropriate, and at this point in time, that''s all I can think of?" 185 Eat Meat ...... 185 Eat Meat ...... Ellen nced at William and said helplessly. "Boss, what does Yellowing up have to do with me?" William matter came to Ellen''s farm for the first time and thought Yellow was alone. The moment he saw the butler bring Yellow up, he waspletely dizzy. "You''ll find outter?" Joseph sat there wanting tough but did not dare tough, so he had to excuse himself to go to the toilet and left for the time being. Rosemary, who had already lit the firewood aside, looked at them and spoke, "Which one of you will roast?" Ellen walked up to Rosemary, looked at her, and said gently, "Go ahead and do it, I''ll bake it!" "Do you need me to give you a hand with that?" Rosemary stood there, watching Ellen''s skillful technique, and her feet felt like they were fixed by nails, not wanting to move away. "You just stand aside and watch, soon you will have food?" Ever since she ate Ellen''s barbecue in the ancient forest, Rosemary has never forgotten the taste. "Mmm!" Edmund pulls Adrian and Nathaniel and Joseph in a card game, the rules of which are that the one who loses has to put a note on his face. Vincent, who has little interest in ying cards, sits aside as a referee while Sunny and Tina sit and watch them y. "Tina, why don''t we y a game too?" Sunny nced at Vincent, and soon, a dark color shed under his eyes, and smiled sweetly. "Yes!" Tina had no objection to Sunny''s proposal and sidled up to Rosemary and shouted, "Rosemary,e over here and y the game!" Hearing Tina''s shout, Rosemary smiled at Ellen and said, "Shall I go over there first?" "Go ahead! Get it done and I''ll send it over to you!" Ellen''s gentle and enchanting voice is like a heavenly sound, which makes people very intoxicated. "Mmm!" For Ellen''s gentle and considerate, Rosemary is not repulsed, whenever he stays with him, there is always a sense of familiarity, this feeling is very familiar, just can not remember where to meet!" "What''s the game?" "How about ying rock-paper-scissors?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This game is rtively simple, and the main thing is that when Sunny used to y this game with her ssmates, she basically won every time. "Will this game be too childish?" "It''s the childish games that are fun!" Rosemary said with a smile. "Sunny, what''s the punishment for the loser?" Sunny''s pretty eyes rolled in her eyes and said with a coquettish smile, "How about a sip of fine wine?" This is Ellen''s red wine for many years, the color is pure, the aroma is strong, the wine is not very good people, just a ss will be dizzy. But that''s the effect she wants. "OK!" There was a cool chilling from the hills at night, the sound of insects and birds chirping everywhere, a zippy sound of grilled meat on the barbecue, Ellen taking a variety of seasonings and pouring them on top, turning them skillfully. Twenty minutester, a rich fragrance soon wafted in the air, so that people smell, you can not help but want to appetite! After the exam was done, Ellen walked up to Rosemary with a te of roast meat, "The red wine will taste even better when it apanies the roast meat!" With that said, Ellen ced the roast in front of them and sat down herself. "Rock ...... scissors ...... cloth!" "Haha, Tina, you lost again?" Sunny danced andughed, Tina was depressed and picked up the red wine and took a small sip. Tina lost more often and naturally drank a little more than they did. "Sunny, let''s have a little barbecue first, before we y!" Rosemary, worried that Tina might think of the wine as in water, stepped aside and warned. "Good!" "No, I just lost so many times, I must win back!" Tina shook her little head, obviously a little drunk. Vincent walked to Tina''s side, picked up a skewer of barbecued meat and handed it to her, coaxing gently, "Tina, eat some barbecued meat first, ande backter to y!" "Eat meat?" Tina looked at the sudden appearance of so many Vincents in front of her and shook her head hard, muttering, "Why are there so many Vincents?" Sunny picked up a skewer of kebab and just took a few bites when she heard the nonsenseing out of Tina''s mouth. "Tina won''t just get drunk!" Although her initial intention was to get her drunk, but did not expect her alcohol capacity is so poor, simply a drink is drunk? I was thinking about whether to give her moreter, but now look ...... seems not to need? "Tina is a very poor drinker, I thought a little would be fine, but looking at her, it seems different from what I thought?" Rosemary said somewhat helplessly, but she was thankful that Ellen had brought the tent over. William''s side is in full swing, William''s face has the most notes, then Edmund, Adrian and Nathaniel only have a few two, it seems that the underdog is William again. "Boss, give us also baked a te of roast meat toe?" William smelled the aroma of roast meat, waited for half a day, but did not see Ellen to send them over a te, finally could not help but shout. "You''re the only one who knows how to eat!" Although he hated William''s insensitivity, he finally got up and went to help them grill the meat. "Still the boss is good to me!" William was touched to see Ellen go and help them grill the meat. Joseph came back from a stroll outside and saw William with a note all over his face. "What''s going on here?" "Joseph,e over here and help me, I''m in a losing battle, see if there''s any way to bring me back from the dead!" As soon as he saw Joseph, William grabbed him as if he saw a lifeline. "Okay, I''ll take a look at it for you?" Joseph walked up next to him and helped him look at his cards. It wasn''t really that William''s cards were bad, but that he simply couldn''t y! "These cards should be ced here, and then these can be made into sister cards, and you see, when thises out, it''s not a win!" Joseph rearranged his cards and quickly won. "Joseph, it''s better for you to fight! This guy finds me every time he looks for a friend, look what I''ve been dragged into by him?" Edmund looked at Joseph pleadingly, with an unmistakable look of resignation on his face. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wouldn''t y his cards, would he have so manybels on his own face? "It''s not my fault, who told these cards to be so hard to remember!" "Yes, if these cards were beautiful, I don''t think you would leave any of them behind?" Edmund responded nonchntly. "That''s right, how can this cardpare with my beauty!" William replied ploddingly. "For the sake of you being linked to me, I''ll help you guys get food?" William spoke and headed over to Ellen. "Tina, why don''t you sit down and eat something, and I''ll take you to restter, okay?" Tina narrowed her eyes slightly and looked Vincent up and down, half a day before she spat out a few words: "Who are you?" 186 Not just put you to bed? 186 Not just put you to bed? "I remember, you''re my boss Vincent, aren''t you!" Tina looked at Vincent, thought for a moment, and said aloud. Vincent grabbed her hand while coaxing her patiently, "Tina, let''s eat something first, okay?" "Vincent, who are you to control me?" Tina pped Vincent''s hand away hard and yelled loudly. "Tina, you''re drunk, do you want me to apany you to go back and rest for a while first?" Rosemary, knowing she was already drunk, stepped aside and suggested. "Who said I''m drunk, I''m not drunk, I have no problem drinking a few more cups!" After saying that, looking at Sunny, heughed, "Sunny, pour me another ss, didn''t Brother Ellen just say that eating barbecued meat tastes better with red wine?" Sunny looked at the face has been ck can not be ck Vincent, she do not want to pour her wine? Unless one does not want to live, otherwise, one will be killed by this murderous gaze in a minute. Sunny picked up a skewer of kebab and took a bite, then shook his head at Tina and said helplessly, "Tina, I wouldn''t dare to pour you in the wine, if I had known that your drinking capacity was so bad, I wouldn''t have let you drink, and now Vincent would hate to skin me alive!" When Tina heard Sunny mention Vincent, she turned her head to look at him and asked, "Vincent, you just did that on purpose, didn''t you?" "I just slept with you, you''re the president of H Group, you have to be so stingy?" The few people sitting over there ying solitaire, after hearing what Tina said, all their eyes fell on the two of them. Rosemary, who has just had a little bit of wine, is now starting to get a little dizzy and uses her hands to massage her temples from time to time. "Not feeling well?" Seeing that she was not feeling well, Ellen came over and asked with concern. "Just had a little wine and now you''re a little dizzy?" "I''ll send you back to your tent to rest first!" With that, Ellen pulled Rosemary out first. Sunny saw Rosemary leave and simply got up herself and went to y with the men. Vincent now no longer expects her to eat, the most important thing now is to take her away first. Otherwise, maybe she will say something elseter? "Vincent, I can''t believe you were raped by a woman, if the outside world knew about this, it would be an absolute sensation in Cornshire!" Edmund said with a gloatingugh from the sidelines. William, on the other hand, whistled aside and looked at Tina, whose small hands were scratching, "I really can''t see that there is such ayer of rtionship between you two?" "What are you guys talking about?" Tina was confused as if she heard someone yakking next to her ear again and couldn''t help but yell. "Isn''t it just once? We''re all adults, can''t we afford to y?" After saying that, Tina suddenly turned around and looked at Vincent, "Vincent, I''m just your employee, why should I be bullied at every turn, if it wasn''t for the high sry you pay, do you think I would be happy to serve you, a big pervert?" Edmund looked at the crazy Tina, once this woman started to drink, is really difficult to deal with! With a smile, Tina suddenly stood up, sat on Vincent''sp, held his head with both hands, and said with a flowery face, "Vincent, you are so handsome, simply as handsome as my idol, but how do you two look so simr!" As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Tina gnawed and nibbled at Vincent as if she were gnawing on a delicious bone. Several people in the audience looked at each other, stunned by Tina''s sudden move. But the most shocked is Vincent, watching himself being Tina cupped in the hands, kissing and biting, the body''s desire has long been roused by her,rge hands on her waist forcefully mentioned, Tina''s whole person on the nting in his arms, Vincent quickly stabilized her biting small. "This drunkenness can be really ......" Joseph shook his head from the sidelines, a sourness welled up in his heart, but it was soon gone. As long as she is happy, their silent blessing on the sidelines, is not better! Nathaniel coughed lightly and whispered to the two men, "Can you at least think of us singles?" Hearing the voiceing from over there, VincentOlivia reluctantly let go of Tina and said to Tina, "Tina, I''ll send you back to bed first!" "Mmm!" "Vincent, why are you flirting with her in front of me, do you know how hard it is for me to feel inside?" Tina mumbled something in her mouth, and her little hands were asionally groping and scratching in the air. Although Tina said a very small voice, but still Vincent heard, looking at the person in your arms, the corner of the lips of the smile deepened. Vincent picked up Tina and said to the few people over there, "I''ll send Tina back to the tent first, and Rosemary''s tent was some distance away from the barbecue, and because she was worried that their conversation would disturb them, she chose a more Susan ce to pitch her tent. Ellen took Rosemary''s hand for a while and noticed that she seemed a little unsteady on her feet. "Rosemary?" "Hmm?" Hearing someone call her, Rosemary looked up and saw Ellen looking at her, suddenly reaching out and slowly touching his face. "Ellen, why are you being so nice to me?" "Fool, if I don''t treat you well, should I treat others well?" Ellen knew her inner torment, at first thought not to have too much entanglement with her as much as possible, but one day without seeing her, his heart is like something missing, boring! "Ellen, I know you are good to me, but I am already someone''s wife, although I don''t want to admit this fact in my heart, but this is the reality, from now on you will be my blue friend, okay?" Rosemary tilted her head and looked at Ellen, her eyes shing with a variety ofplex emotions that made her heart clog. "Rosemary, you are mine and no one will take you away from me!" Ellen took Rosemary into her arms, and soon we could see each other honestly with our true faces. "Thank you for everything you''ve sat for me, except for all of this, and I don''t know what I''m going to pay you back with!" From N?velDrama.Org. The words fell, two lines of tears fell from Rosemary''s face, not knowing whether it was love for Ellen or Feeling a slight tremoring from her shoulder, Vincent gently pushed her away and saw a pearly Rosemary. All along, Ellen thought Rosemary was the strongest, even if she was married to a vegetative husband, she did not have a word ofint, such Rosemary makes people very heartbroken. Arge hand sped the back of her head and tenderly kissed the tears on her face, as if she was caring for a rare treasure. 187 cut and dried feelings 187 cut and dried feelings Ellen gently took her waist, slowly kissed her lips, the two stood in the moonlight tightly embraced together, it seems that in this moment, the surrounding things are in so important. Tossing and turning, Ellen kissed for a long time before Olivia finally let her go reluctantly, "Rosemary, I find I''m getting to be reluctant to let you go?" At the moment Ellen released her, Rosemary wondered if she was awakened by Ellen''s kiss, or by the cold wind on the mountain? "Ellen, I''m already The Great Young Lady of The Grant family, let''s pretend that what just happened never happened!" Rosemary''s heart is hard, she doesn''t know how she ended up like this! "Rosemary, are you just going to spend the rest of your life with that vegetable man?" Ellen took her arm, her eyes deep, and spoke coldly. Rosemary''s heart felt as if it had been jerked hard, a question she had never thought about and one she did not dare to think about? "It hase to this, I ...... have no choice!" With those words, Rosemary turned her head to look at Ellen, her eyes resting on her arm. Ellen didn''t know whether to feel grateful or disappointed by Rosemary''s answer. Ellen gave Rosemary a deep look, turned around, and left. Vincent carried Tina back inside the tent, probably because of the cold weather in the mountains at night, the body could not help but burrow into his body. The fire of lust that he had managed to suppress, under the casual rubbing of Tina''s body, the restlessness somewhere in his body made him curse. A mountain breeze blew by, Tina couldn''t help but shiver a few times, and her small hands subconsciously went to his waist. "It''s cold ......" Tina held Vincent''s waist tightly with both hands, her little head burrowing hard into it, a whimper The temperature on the mountain at night was already rtively low, and in Vincent''s view, he was now like being in an oven, his body was suffering like fire. After a nce at Tina, who was shivering from the cold, Vincent quickened his pace and headed over to the tent. Probably because she was worried that they would not sleep well at night, Ellen prepared a tent for each of them, so that they could sleepfortably. Vincent unzipped the tent and put Tina on the mat, but she hung on his body and couldn''t tear it off. "Tina be good, let go first, I''ll get you the quilt!" Vincent coaxed gently from the side, but someone seemed to not hear it at all, no response at all. Looking at Tina who has been hanging on his body, Vincent is helpless, his own penis a straight and majestic standing there, until now has not gone down. Naive body of this woman a little sense of danger are not, and also sleep extraordinarily well. In this way, he was afraid that he did not hold it and would eat her? Not true! This girl seemed to say when she was drunk that they had a one-night stand with each other? Could it be that she thought she was being slept with by him that night! Vincent thought of this girl has been blowing up at herself for the past few days, it turned out to be because of this matter. Sleeping Tina is very Susan, long eyshes soon move a little, small mouth slightly beeped, very cute! Looking at the tempting red lips, Vincent couldn''t resist kissing them. This kiss was like dry wood meeting a zing fire, almost, really turned her into his woman. Vincent because of this, in the cold mountains, blowing a cold wind all night, finally before dawn to put out the body of that fire of desire. The whole night''s torture made Vincent look haggard. The next morning, along with the sound of birds chirping inside the woods, Tina finally opened her heavy eyes, moved her body, and felt very dizzy. "Tina, are you awake?" Because ofst night''s events, Rosemary did not sleep much all night, tossing and turning inside the tent, and ended up with a big panda eye early in the morning. Remembering that Tina was drunkst night, Rosemary came over early to see if she was better? "Come in!" Lifting the curtain, she saw Tina frowning and tapping her hand against her head. "The head hurts, doesn''t it!" Rosemary came in and sat right next to her, resting her head gently on herp, deep in her fingers, ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. rubbing gently on her temples. "Rosemary, how did I get herest night?" "I think Vincent sent you back, and I had a little headache at the time, so I left first!" Last night, Tina vaguely felt someone on her body constantly touching and kissing, and she thought she was having an erotic dream at the time! But listening to Rosemary, that should not be a dream, it must be Vincent that big pervert while she was asleep, on her hands and feet. "Oh, and do you still have a headache now?" Tina looked up and saw Rosemary with two thick, dark circles under her eyes. "Rosemary, what''s wrong with your eyes, didn''t you sleepst night?" Tina rolled over and sat up, looking at Rosemary''s ck eyes with worry in them. "Maybe it''s bed recognition, so you haven''t been sleeping muchst night?" Rosemary didn''t know how to exin to Tina what happenedst night, so she had to find a random excuse to put it off. Otherwise, with Tina''s character, if she knew what happenedst night, she would have to plow through the ground to get to the bottom of it. "When did you ...... get into the habit of recognizing your bed?" Tina looked into Rosemary''s eyes, trying to find a little something fishy in them. "Oh, once or twice now and then? It''s not like it happens every time?" Rosemary raised her eyebrows and looked at her best friend in a very breathless way. "Don''t you keep talking about me, why didn''t I know about all the big things that happened between you and Vincent?" "Do you still think of me as a good sister or not!" Tina had wanted to gossip a little, but now when she heard what Rosemary said, her mouth was open in the shape of an O. She was astonished. Could it be that he was drunkst night and said something he shouldn''t have said? "Rosemary, did I say anything I shouldn''t have said when I was drunkst night!" Rosemary looked at Tina with some surprise, this girl, did she not remember what she had saidst night? If she knew that she had confessed to sleeping with Vincentst night, I wonder if this girl would find a piece of tofu and die! "You really don''t remember anything at all about what you saidst night?" Tina cocked her head for a moment, then finally looked at Rosemary and shook her head. Hey, she really does not want to tell her such a cruel truth, really afraid that she can not sink ...... 188 can be a big loss of face 188 can be a big loss of face "You were cursing Vincent allst night, saying things like he bullied you and squeezed you?" "I thought it was something else? But those would have been the facts, and I wasn''t wrong!" Tina heard it was these, the nervous look on her face, instantly rxed a lot! "These are not the point, the point is that you said you put people to sleep, and you also said that we are all adults, even one night. Love can not afford to y, but also yelled at Vincent careful eye?" Rosemary smiled ndly and raised her eyebrows, a wry look in her eyes. "No ...... won''t do it!" "Did I really say those words?" A look of incredulity appeared on Tina''s face, and her entire body was unsettled. Looked at her and nodded, the expression on her face really couldn''t be more genuine. "And everyone was stunned by your words at the time, and I kinda Edmund said today that you actually saidst night in front of Vincent that you were jealous of Sunny and that you had a hard time in your heart!" Rosemary looked at Tina with her hands covering her face, and she could hardly wait to find a hole in the ground. "Oooh ......" "Rosemary, what should I do? How embarrassing is this?" Tina lying on her knees, the little head to be with a rattle, are about to cry out. If I had known that there was a day, I should have spoken up in the first ce, and I wouldn''t have let things be what they are now. Rosemary sighed lightly, patted her back and said softly, "Tina, actually I think this matter is not as serious as you think, besides, you yourself want to admit that you like Vincent, and now everyone knows, so Vincent can''t renege even if he wants to, right?" Tina looked up at Rosemary, "Are you talking about human beings? I don''t even know what to do now, and you''re still in the mood to poke fun at me?" The words left her mouth, and did not forget to re at her. Oh ...... "I really think there is nothing, you say you two, male unmarried, female unmarried, even if there is a baby now, no one said anything about you right!" After a pause, he yfully said, "Actually, we all think you''re not losing out at all, okay?" "Think about it, Vincent is a Cornshire bachelor, he has good looks, money and is the heir of H Group, this is what many girls dream of, what else can you pick and choose! Rosemary cracked up a lot, for her good sister to be able to hurry up and get married, she is also enough to fight. "Are you my man or are you a lobbyist sent by Vincent? Look at you, how do you look like a matchmaker who is helping people with their matchmaking?" Tina gave Rosemary a white, pouting look. "Of course I''m your good sister! If I were sent by Vincent, I wouldn''t even talk so much nonsense to you, it would be quicker to just wash you up and throw you into his bed tied up in fives!" "But you just made ament that made me think of another business opportunity?" "What business opportunity?" Rosemary moved her body towards her and said yfully, "If I don''t act one day, I think it would be a good choice to be a matchmaker myself!" Poof ...... "Ehnn, I also think you have a lot of potential, I support you, go!" Tina patted her on the shoulder and replied with a smile. "But can I be a matchmaker''s first step, but mainly need your help, you do not let my heart just in the sprouting dream to kill ah!" "Rosemary, how dare you set me up, let''s see how I''ll fix you up!" As soon as the words were spoken, a silveryugh turned up inside the tent. Joseph hadn''t even gotten close to the tent when he heard theirughter from afar. Why was it sunny over here and dark clouds over there? It''s supposed to be cloudy on one side and sunny on the other! Now people are really more and more inscrutable, obviouslyst night was a good person, how to get up early in the morning with a ck face, how to look like the kind of abstinence for too long, no meat to have the rhythm! "Rosemary, Tina, Ellen asked me to ask you if it''s okay to go back?" There was soon no sound inside the tent, and not long after, Rosemary was seen walking out of it. The sharp-eyed Joseph soon found Rosemary''s wrong, no wonder the boss is so angry today, it really is a desire to be discontented ah! "Rosemary, is there nothing wrong with Tina!" Thinking about what Tina saidst night, Joseph''s heart still gets a little sour when he thinks about it now. Rosemary nced at him and gave him a small smile, "Does it feel like time to let go now?" ncing at the figure inside the tent, Joseph''s mouth hooked up with a bitter smile. "Everything will be fine!" Rosemary knows that he is in a bad mood right now, it''s hard to like a girl you like, but the other party is now in love with her! A good heartbeat, the bud has not yete out, was killed, which for him, indeed, is a not small pain. "As long as she''s happy, I''m happy!" A simple phrase that wraps up all the thousand words and Joseph''s love for Tina. "What are you guys talking about?" Tina struggled for a long time inside the tent and finally got up the courage to walk out of it, and saw the two of them talking about something, talking about something very happy. Joseph saw here out, so he smiled and joked, "I thought you were nning to stay inside the tent ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. and note out? Tina walked up, reached out and took Joseph''s arm, shook his arm, and said petntly, "Joseph, how It was the first time that Tina was pampered in front of him, and this delicate voice gave Joseph goose bumps all over his body. Joseph gently drew back his hand and Tammy smiled, "Tina, what I say always counts, but I still prefer your straightforward nature, it makes me feel alive?" Oh a smile, "So Joseph like to be bullied by me, tell me earlier, otherwise I will not feel like a normal person." Rosemary looked at the time and said with a smile, "Let''s just go over there! Otherwise they''ll really think Tina is afraid toe out and meet people?" At that, Tina looked at Joseph and said, "Joseph, are they all waiting tough at me?" Although she was prepared in her heart to beughed at by them, she still couldn''t help but ask in her heart. "Do not worry, Xi and Edmund because thepany has an urgent matter, went backst night, Adrian and Nathaniel two people idle boredom, also followed first back, so you do not have to worry at all!" "Yeah, great!" 189 endless 189 endless Rosemary had just walked up to Ellen when she clearly felt the chill emanating from someone''s body. She knew he was angry with her, and by the look of him, he seemed to be furious. Ellen was angry, knowing that the other party was herself, but she couldn''t help but be jealous in her heart. "Since everyone has arrived, let''s go down the mountain!" Giving Rosemary a deep look, Ellen didn''t say a word to her and turned towards the road down the hill. Tina sensed that the atmosphere was a bit off and nced towards Joseph, who shrugged helplessly at her. Vincent has a slight headache now becausest night, he blew the mountain wind all night. And Tina probably deliberately kept a distance from Vincent because of what happenedst night. Early morning in the mountains Andy extraordinarily fresh, forest birds singing non-stop, sunlight through the trees sprinkled on the flowers and nts on the edge of Andy, fine light shining. The descent was far quicker than the ascent by an hour, probably because there were fewer people, or perhaps the descent was so focused that the time passed particrly quickly. Once back at the old castle, Ellen instructed the butler to prepare breakfast, while everyone went up to their own rooms, freshened up, and then came down for breakfast. "Vincent, is everything okay!" While eating breakfast, Ellen noticed that Vincent was a bit off and walked up to him, asking with concern. Vincent rubbed his temples and said slowly, "A little cold, it''s not a problem!" "It''s almost time to go back, are youing back with us?" Vincent slouched on the sofa, his good-looking peach blossom eyes scowling at Ellen. "Let''s go back together!" Lightly garnish a mouthful of red wine, eyes from time to time nced upstairs a few eyes. After half an hour, Rosemary got into Ellen''s car, while Tina was mercilessly pushed into Vincent''s car. Joseph had something to take care of and had to go first. Rosemary, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at Ellen, who had been silent, and it turned out that men can be angry, just like him, without ying. When Rosemary saw that he kept silent, she simply ignored him, adjusted afortable sleeping position, and went straight to sleep on her seat. Ellen, who had been waiting for Rosemary to say something, finally decided topromise herself after half an hour because she could no longer stand being ignored like this. "Didn''t you sleepst night?" Ellen had seen the dark circles under her eyes as soon as she saw her, and although she used some N?velDrama.Org owns this text. foundation to cover them, Ellen, with her sharp eyes, was still able to see the difference right away. Soon, an even breathing sound drifted slowly into Ellen''s ears, and when he turned his face sideways, he realized that the woman had fallen asleep at some point. Ellen pulled the car to a stop on the side of the road, got out, and took a nket from the back seat and covered her body. Sleeping Rosemary is like the sleeping beauty in fairy tales, the beauty of which makes people unable to take their eyes off. ...... Tina had wanted to follow Rosemary to do Ellen''s car, but before she could get into the car, she had already been thrown directly into both cars by someone on the grounds of work. On the road, Vincent did not say a word, only a long time soon to smoke a cigarette, the whole person looked very seemingly haggard. "Are you not feeling well!" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Tina moved closer to him, stretched out her own little hand, touched it to his head, and then touched her own, "You have a fever?" Tina didn''t know when his fever started, but what she did know was that he was burning up badly and had to find a ce to buy some fever reducers! "President, let''s find a hotel to rest, you need to take your medication and rest now!" Vincent now does not even have the strength to speak, in fact, he has been looking for a hotel, he is afraid that he will continue to drive, something will happen! After driving for half an hour, they finally found a hotel in a small town with better conditions to stay. Park the car, Vincent''s whole body is about to stand, in Tina''s assistance, finally arrived at the door of the room. Tina carefully helped Vincent into bed, and the warmth of his body startled her when she touched his palm. "President, you lie down first, I will help you put the water!" The words fell, Tina hurried into the bathroom, turned on the shower, put a tank full of hot water, tested the water temperature, just right, walked to the bed to help Vincent up. "President, you go in first and take a hot bath, sweat, and you will be much morefortableter. Looking at Tina, Vincent nodded and the two went into the bathroom. "President, I''m going out first, what''s up, you''re calling me?" Tina had just taken a step when she heard Vincent say, "Help me undress!" Tina stood frozen in ce for a few seconds, then turned around and said with a smile, "President, men and women are not rted, you see, can you yourself ......" "Look at me like this, is there anything else I can do to you?" Now is not to say that this issue is good? The important thing is that people are not married after all, if this gets out, then who else dares to marry her! Vincent saw that she was still hesitating and said coolly, "I''ve been slept with by you, I don''t even mind showing myself to you, is there anything you need to hesitate about?" "Do you want to wait for me to burn to death so you can inherit my legacy!" People have said this, forget it, help people help in the end, send the Buddha to the West, give up! Tina stepped forward and reached out to slowly unbutton his shirt, and with each one she could clearly feel her breathing intensify. After struggling for ten minutes, Tina finally helped him get the shirt off his body. "That''s fine, I''m going out first!" "Pants still unzipped?" "Huh?" Tina looked at Vincent with wide eyes, and her feet couldn''t help but tremble lightly for two steps. "What are you still standing there for, hurry up and solve it! Tina''s face is reluctant, but she really does not dare to confront him, after all, people are now sick. Tina walked forward, head down and began to help Vincent unbuckle the belt, a fragrance belonging to the girl in front of Vincent surrounded, so he could not help but lean forward. The belt of Vincent was always lying there, when Tina''s little hand, I do not know if it is because of nervousness, soon in his abdomen mo. The body of a certain part of the bath fire rubbed upward. He is not considered to be, himself moving stones to smash their own feet. Tina was cursing as she untied it, but her mouth was grunting, "What the hell belt, so hard to untie!" It was driving her crazy. Vincent''s abdomen not a momentter, the little brother has woken up, lifting his head high in the look? Tina identally, her hand touched a hard object, and as her eyes moved downward. 190 Got a nosebleed? 190 Got a nosebleed? "......" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "You get it yourself!" Dropping the words, Tina covered her face with both hands and ran out like the wind. The smile on Vincent''s lips grew deeper and deeper as he looked at Tina, who was fleeing! This girl is shy! Tina took a breath and ran to stand on the windowsill inside the room and took a deep breath outside. I am so, people that is the normal reaction, even if they want to do something, now is already the heart and not enough ah! What''s more, he is still sick, so if he is left in the bathroom, if something really happens, how can she exin to her aunt and uncle! Tina turned her head to look at the bathroom door, struggling inwardly, as if there were two little people arguing in her heart, one saying to go and the other saying not to go. "Bang ......" When Tina was torn between going in and not going in, a sudden noise came from inside the bathroom, Tina''s heart tightened and she rushed into the bathroom! "Vincent, how do you ......" Tina pushed open the door and saw Vincent standing naked in the bathtub, ready to get some essential oils, and identally knocked over the body wash next to him. "Wow, the beautiful man out of the bath picture ah!" Bronzeplexion, firm and stic, especially the front pectoral muscles, this figure is simply perfect! Tina just kept staring at Vincent''s body, not avoiding suspicion in the least, but instead admiring it tantly. Why a man''s body can be so good, not even a trace of excess fat, a pair of sharp, deep and good- looking bright eyes enough for that woman to breathe and sink. "Have you seen enough!" "Huh?" Tina suddenly felt a warm stream inside her nose pouring out as if it were a waterfall! "Tina, how are you?" Vincent saw her nosebleed and hurriedly got out from inside the bathtub and went to Tina''s front, asking with concern. When Tina saw this, the nosebleed that was about to stop seemed toe even more fiercely than it did just now. "May be recently eaten on fire, I will now go out and ask the waiter to send a cup of tea to remove fire over,ter it will be fine?" The words fell, Tina lifted her feet and was ready to go out, but Vincent gently pulled her whole body towards him, and a string of water sshed out from the bathtub. Looking at Tina, who was within reach, Vincent''s throat tightened and his palm sped the back of Tina''s head, wrapping her tightly into his arms and kissing her tenderly and dominantly. Tina tightened her grip on his arm and tried to struggle, only to have his grip tighten. Where therge palm reaches makes her whole body tickle, her body naturally cooperates with his movements. Perhaps sensing the longing of Tina''s body, the restless fire on Vincent''s body grew stronger and stronger, and his heavy breathing sounded extra harsh inside the bathroom. "The president?" "Tina?" Vincent mumbled a shout out of his mouth. Feeling Vincent''s change, Tina''s heart was getting more and more scared, her hands tightened on his arm and shouted out with difficulty. A soft purr is a fatal temptation for Vincent at this moment. "It hurts ......" A forceful pain through her body came from Tina''s body, causing her to cry out without warning, her nails embedded deep into Vincent''s back, while the man in front of her felt no pain at all. The cone of pain came, and tears fell like raindrops drop by drop in the bathtub. The dim orange light casually sprinkled on the walls inside the bathroom, making the whole bathroom very ambiguous. After a while, Vincent suddenly stopped and pressed his entire body against Tina''s, his body indistinguishable from tiredness or sweat. "Vincent?" Tina, who had been waiting for a few minutes, saw that Vincent had no intention of getting up, pushed him hard and fell to the side. "Wow, it''s not like you''ve overindulged in sex and sperm!" Looking at Vincent with his eyes closed, the first phrase that came to Tina''s mind was this. Hastily reached out a hand to probe his nose, saw that he was still breathing, and let out a light breath. "Good thing he didn''t break, or he''d be in trouble himself!" After taking a look at the passed out Vincent, she decided she''d better find a way to get him into bed. Holding back the pain between her legs, Tina took a bath towel from the rack and put it on, then took another one and wiped his body clean, then using all her strength, she finally dragged and pulled him onto the bed. It was hard to get Vincent into bed, and Tina was just about to sit down and rest for a while when there was a dang ......dang knock at the door! Dragging his tired body to open the door of the room, he saw an attendant standing at the door with cold medicine. "Hello, here are the fever and cold medicine you asked for!" "Thanks!" Tina took the medicine the attendant handed over, then smiled. nced at the bed Vincent, very helpless from the bag inside a box of cold spirit granules, to him soaked two packets! After rinsing it, he sat in front of the window with the medicine and called out softly to the person on the bed, "President, time to take the medicine?" "Eh!" Vincent was confused as if he heard someone call out to him, but his eyes could not open. Tina took out a thermometer from her pocket and put it under his armpit. After ten minutes, she took it out and looked at it, and it was 41 degrees! "My God, it''s so hot?" Tina lifted Vincent up and leaned him on the bed, then took out two fever-reducing pills and stuffed them into Vincent''s mouth, and gave him some water, which the guy wouldn''t spit out but just swallowed. After serving Vincent, Tina''s whole body felt like it was falling apart, and the whole person fell into a deep sleep on the floor. I don''t know how long it took before Vincent slowly opened his eyes, scanned the room, and his eyes finally fell on Tina, who was lying on the edge of the bed. Only a bath towel was wrapped around her body, her long and slender legs were casually bent, and her long eyshes were like a small fan as her eyelids jumped. Lifting the quilt, Vincent felt a coolness, looked down and found himself naked, shook his head, he seemed to remember trying to get essential oils in the bathroom, identally touched over the shower gel, then Tina crashed in, and ...... What happened back there, needless to say, Vincent knows what happened back there! Getting out of bed, Vincent gently picked Tina up off the floor, and looking at a small, prickly strawberry on Tina''s neck, he knew how intense their battle had just been. After gently putting her to bed, Vincent looked at the time and saw that it wasn''t veryte, so he put his arm around Tina and went back to sleep. Tina woke up at 9:00 p.m. She didn''t wake up from sleep, she woke up from hunger! Huh, why did youe to bed? 191 Good Morning, Wildcat 191 Good Morning, Wildcat "Where are the people?" Tina hurriedly got out of bed, put on her slippers, and was about to go find someone when she saw Vincente out from inside the bathroom. Seeing Tina awake, the corners of Vincent''s mouth hooked up slightly, "Go take a shower! We''ll go out for dinnerter!" At that, Tina looked at him for a long time before the words popped out of her mouth, "Has your fever gone down?" "En, have retired, hard work today!" Vincent looked at Tina, the corners of his lips lifted slightly and said meaningfully. Tina coughed lightly and said a little awkwardly, "It''s good that you''re okay!" After saying that, she hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. Vincent looked at her back, the smile under his eyes deepened, it seems that the cold wind blowing all nightst night is still worth it! At first he was not sure if he had really eaten Tina dry, until he went to the bathroom to take a shower and found those shocking scratches on his back, he was sure it was true! Tina took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror, looking at those spots on her body, and already in the back of her mind she didn''t know what kind of cursing Vincent had already done. But once she thought of his impable body, Tina felt she had earned it again? "He shouldn''t know what happened to the two of them today!" But thinking that Vincent waspletely unconscious at the time, Tina started to cheat herself again. I used to hear people say that the first time will be very painful and painful, the next time will not be, but why does she have so much pain today? If Tina had known that she hadn''t even forced Vincentst time, then she wouldn''t know if she was that calm now. Vincent dried his hair, sat on the couch, picked up the phone and ordered two portions of steak, fruit and such, and hung up. An hour had passed, Tina was still inside the bathroom and had note out, the waiter had already brought up the food. "Tina, wash up ande out for dinner!" The waiter ced the meals one by one on the table, gave Vincent a thirty-degree bend, and pushed the food cart out. Hearing the sound of the waiter pushing the food cart out, Tina wrapped in a bath towel and gently pushed the door open, peeking out her little head to look at Vincent. "That ...... my clothes seem to be in the car?" "Come out for dinner first, we''ll talkter!" Vincent nced at Tina, who was hiding behind the door, and spoke with a smile. Tina, who was thinking of being reserved, finally failed to resist the temptation of the food on the table and pulled on her bathrobe to make sure it would not be exposed before she slowly walked out. "Eat up! It''s all cold!" After saying that, Vincent took his knife and fork and sliced the beef on the te unhurriedly, with reserved elegance in every stroke! Lin picked up the knife and fork, hard cut the beef in the te, knife and te collision, emitting a zipping and rattling sound. "Eat slowly and chew carefully so as to promote intestinal digestion!" Picked up the ss on the table, shook it gently in his hand a few times, and garnished it lightly with a sip! Tina is now so hungry that she is about to eat a cow, where would care what chew slowly, and she is not one of those Missy, need to pay attention to their manners at all times. In her Tina''s dictionary, she eats how she wants to eat, and never condescends to herself for the sake of others. "If we all ate like you, we would have been starved to death long ago!" Tina slurred her words as she ate her beef. "You rich people eat, it takes two or three hours to eat one meal, three meals a day, then where do we have time to go to work or go home to help with the housework!" "Do youe home every day and have to do chores around the house?" "Eh!" "So we''re not on the same level!" After saying that, Tina took another cake and dug into her mouth with a big bite. Vincent put down the knife and fork in his hand, crossed his fingers, propped his chin up and looked at Tina. Tina, who was impatiently stared at, awkwardly lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead with her hand and said with a smile, "President, aren''t you eating?" "I want to eat you even more now!" Tina froze for a moment andughed, "President, this joke is not funny at all!" The words fell, Tina lowered her head and continued to eat her cake. "Tina, are you shy?" You''re the one who''s shy! Your whole family is shy! Tina red hard at Vincent, and took her fork and stuck it hard into the cake, as if to vent her inner anger. "Come on, eat up! We have a meeting with Cornshire early tomorrow morning?" "Eat up, let the waiter clean up!" Vincent took the phone and pressed it, and within a few minutes a waiter came with a food cart to clean up the dishes. After dinner, Tina took out her phone and sent a text message to Rosemary telling her she was still out and wouldn''t be back until tomorrow! Rosemary heard that she was still out there, made a phone call to ask about what happened today, confirmed that there was nothing more, and gave a few instructions before the two Olivia hung up the phone reluctantly. I did not think that the two people unknowingly talked for more than an hour, hung up the phone, looked at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock, no wonder she felt her eyelids were getting heavy. "President, I''m sleepy, please go outside and get yourself a room to sleep in!" "Thanks!" After saying that, Tina''s whole body copsed on the bed, and soon there was an even breathing sound. "This girl, now more and more at ease with herself, and I do not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing!" Vincent finished thest sip of red wine inside the ss, went to the bed, rolled over and slept next to Tina. The sleeping Tina was particrly childish, turning over randomly in bed as if looking for afortable sleeping position. Gently gathered her in his arms and gently imprinted a bite on her forehead, only to see Tina shrink in his arms, find afortable position and drift off to sleep. Early the next morning, when the first rays of sunlight passed through the curtains on the windows and refracted on the floor, a variety of patterns appeared beautifully. Tinay in Vincent''s arms and slept well all night! "Good morning, littlezy cat!" Vincent saw Tina awake, propped his head on one hand, and smiled evilly at Tina. "Why are you here?" Tina just opened her eyes and was startled by Vincent. After moving a little, Tina realized that her entire body was curled up in his arms, a posture that was From N?velDrama.Org. reverie-inducing in every way. "This is my bed, I''m not here, where is it?" Vincent looked at Tina, a yful face written, a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, all over the body with a deadly temptation. Tina knew she couldn''t win him over and said to him, a little embarrassed, "I have to get up!" After saying that, she moved her body and tried to get up. "Don''t move!" 192 Fatal Tenderness 192 Fatal Tenderness Tina''s unconscious ignition has set his body on fire, Vincent''s body stiffened slightly and reached around her slender waist to fit her more closely to his body. "What do you want?" Tina, who was already feeling ufortable, was now being held by Vincent like this, making her even more ufortable. "I want you!" Vincent''s mouth is dry and his voice is raspy and engrossing. Now Vincent is like a beast lying dormant in the depths, and Tina is like that delicious, tasty prey for him to gawk at! Tina looked at Vincent like this and couldn''t help but spit because it was already obvious to her that her body was being held against him somewhere and it was ufortable! Making her squirm unconsciously, trying to get rid of that thing! But this unintentional some action, but Vincentpletely ignited, a roll over, the whole person was buried under him! As soon as he touched her cold, cotton candy-like sweet lips, Vincent was hooked, no matter how many times he kissed, each time he was able to bring him a different taste. Probably because this time both were awake, Tina''s whole body was tense this time, very afraid that the pain from thest time woulde again. Vincent skillfully stripped himself and Tina of their bathrobes, leaving his mark on every part of her body! Without the pain of thest heartbreak, what followed was an extreme pleasure never before experienced, a soul-crushing sensation! Almost every time, Vincent made her reach the clouds, light and airy, bringing her body to the extreme. Tina didn''t know when Vincent had let her go, and the only thing that sobered her up was that it was as if all her bones were falling apart. A single movement would make her feel that this body was no longer hers. Tina woke up almost noon, and just opened her eyes to see Vincent''s demonic smile right in front of her eyes. "Wake up, I''ve put hot water for you, I''ll carry you to a hot bath first, you''ll be much morefortable afterwards!" When Vincent said so, Tina was all red to the ears. "I''ll just walk by myself!" As the words left her mouth, Tina propped herself up on the bed with her hands and slowly sat up. As soon as Vincent lifted the covers, a perfect body was presented in front of Vincent, giving him a nce and a quick reaction from his body. Tina buried her head so deep in her chest, she swore it was the most embarrassing she''d ever been in her life! Vincent put Tina carefully inside the bathtub to soak, squatted down and gently wiped her shoulders. "Chief ...... President, you''d better go out first! I can do it myself!" Tina''s face was already too red to be red, and what she wanted most now was to hurry up and get Vincent out! Tina may not know that her every move is a deadly temptation to Vincent, making him unstoppable. "All over your body, where else have I not seen, do you still need to be shy?" "I''m just worried about your body, I added a lot of essential oils inside the bathtub, so when you''ve soaked for half an hour, it won''t hurt so much!" Vincent''s thoughtful concern, from his eyes, could be seen how much he cared for himself. Faced with Vincent''s tender and considerate, Tina''s heart is still very touched! Although Rosemary had previously been on the sidelines telling her that Vincent was interested in her. It''s just that deep inside herself, she has never dared to admit it. It was only at the moment when Sunny was talking andughing at him and moving intimately that she realized that she didn''t know when she had fallen in love with this domineering man. From N?velDrama.Org. ...... Rosemary returned to Cornshire very early, Ellen did not look in a very good mood, so she basically fell asleep all the way back, went back to The Grant family to chat with the olddy for a while, ate dinner, and returned to her room early. After talking with Tina for more than an hour, Rosemaryy on her bed, unable to sleep, so she sat up and leaned on the bed, thinking about what she sawst time that Z.D was recruiting designers with design talent, and wondering if time had passed. Rosemary took her phone, looked through the album for a while, and finally found the poster picture! After looking at the time of the poster, the deadline for submission is still three days away, and I don''t know if it''s still toote. She clearly remembered that when her mother was still alive, she had designed a piece of work, at that time, only the school opened an interest group, let each student design a piece of work to submit, she drew a random piece, and then the teacher took to participate in thepetition, but also won the first ce. But it was that time, her mother cautioned her that she could not learn to design in the future, as to why, her mother did not say until her death! I don''t know why, but Rosemary always had a bad feeling that something bad was going to happen recently. Andrew''s health is getting worse and worse, and she is now only a titr The Great Young Lady in The Grant family. If Wilson never wakes up, how long she can stay in The Grant family is anyone''s guess! She could have submitted the article under a secret name, and as long as she didn''t appear in person it wouldn''t be against her mother''s wishes. If the timees when it is necessary, she will have to go against it. She believes her mother in heaven won''t me her! I don''t know if it''s because she slept so long in the car, but she''s in particrly good spirits now, and her mind is full of inspiration. For a designer, whenever there is inspiration, it is their time to work. The most important thing she wants to do now is to draw it while there is inspiration now. When she said she would, Rosemary sat down at her desk, pulled open a drawer, took out sketch paper and pencils from it, and drew carefully on it. A bright moon hangs high in the sky outside the window, and the faint orange light in the room spills on Rosemary''s slender body, which is extraordinarily moving. Chad stood in front of the window of the room, the red wine ss in his hand intentionally shaking, looking at the lights in the room not far from him, a dark and unknown look shed in his deep eyes! Draining thest sip of wine from his ss, Chad pulled the curtains closed and turned toward the bedroom. Rosemary at the moment ispletely immersed in the excitement brought to her design,pletely unaware that the sky outside the window has slowly risen to fish belly white! 193 Something happened to Vincent 193 Something happened to Vincent "Tina!" Tina had just walked to the office door when she saw Amying up behind her! "Amy, you look so pretty today, do you have a date tonight?" Today Amy wore a beige dress that made people lookfortable, just like her smile. "Um, old ssmates came to Cornshire this evening and said they wereing out for a get-together!" As the words fell, a blush shed across Amy''s face. Tina was sensitive to capture the expression of a young girl''s love calf from Amy''s face. "Looking at you like this, could it be that the other person is your boyfriend?" "No! He used to be my senior in high school, then he got into a prestigious university, and after graduation, he left the country, and only some time ago I heard from my ssmates that he came back?" Amy said these, think of the previous scene in high school, face full of shyness! The two said they hade to the front desk, and as soon as Mini saw it was Tina, her chin was raised Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. high and she looked at her with a disdainful look. "Good morning Mini!" Tina is used to Mini''s attitude, obviously her heart is not bad, but she has to make a condescending appearance. "Tina, let''s have lunch together, I have some questions for youter?" "Good!" "See you at noon!" Shaking her hand at Amy, Tina walked straight into the elevator and pressed the button for the thirty- second floor directly! Vincent The day after he came back from his illness, he went abroad with Cohen, originally said at the beginning that he wanted to take her there, because her passport was not done, and let her escape! This week, is the mostfortable days for Tina, sitting in therge office every day, in addition to cleaning, is to read about thepany''s rted information! No matter what, she is now considered Vincent''s personal assistant. If she doesn''t even know the background of thepany, wouldn''t it be a shame if she is asked about it one day! Inside the elevator soon became Tina alone, and soon the elevator reached the thirty-second floor. Ding ...... "Morning, Tina!" Tina just came out from inside the elevator and saw Cohen standing at the president''s elevator door with a document. "Cohen, when did you get back?" Tina asked while her eyes still nced at the office. "No need to look, the president didn''te back?" "Eh?" Cohen saw her this way, some funny, she is thinking of the president? Or would you rather the president not evene back? "Thepany has a project has been negotiated with the other side, just when we are ready to sign the contract, the other side and Lin time change of attention, so the president can only let mee back to deal with thepany''s affairs, and he stayed over there to continue to negotiate with the other side!" "It''s none of my business if hees back or not!" Better not evene back, Tina threw down a sentence and headed for the office. "The president took the 12:30 flight back today, you can see him soon?" Cohen said aloud to Tina''s back, the smile on his lips getting deeper and deeper! It was hard to get to the end of the day and I was ready to go to the cafeteria with Amy for dinner. Tina came out of the elevator and didn''t see Amy but only Mini, so she walked up and said with a smile, "Mini, do you know where Amy went?" "Why should I tell you?" Mini said without raising her head, her tone was very impulsive. When Tina saw that she didn''t say anything, she just smiled and prepared to go to the cafeteria by herself first. "Hey, she''s gone to answer the phone and told you to wait!" "Mini, do you have something against me, can you say it so I can hear it?" She said Amy had asked her to wait a while, so she couldn''t just stand around, she had to find something to say. Mini looked up at her with contempt and said coldly, "Just you, are you worthy of having my opinion of you?" Tina stopped and nodded with seeming understanding, and asked, "So you don''t have a problem with that? Then why are you always so mean whenever you see me?" "No reason, don''t like it is not like it!" "Hum ......" finished taking her bag and twisted her delicate little waist and went out. "What''s wrong?" Amy came back from answering the phone and saw Tina''s eyes keep moving over Mini''s body. "Let''s go! Let''s eat!" When she saw Amying back, she went up and took her arm, and the two of them were talking and "Tina, are you still used to working next to your boss!" The two of them hadn''t eaten together since Tina had arranged to go to work up there. "It''s okay! It is the boss''s temper is not very good, cloudy, a little annoying!" Tina said with a smile, that''s how she felt anyway! "Actually, you know what? People inside thepany are especially envious of you, saying that you just came to thepany not long ago and you can go to work beside the president!" Amy thought she had just been brought up to work for a while, thepany privately do not know how many people in the back of the discussion, saying that she must have some kind of backers and so on! Tina ordered a sweet and sour pork, diced chicken with popped peppers, and then some small dishes, then found a seat and did it. "If they knew I was abused up there every day, maybe they wouldn''t envy and be jealous of me!" Tina chucked a piece of ribs into her mouth, slurring. "Eh, also learn what you say right!" "By the way, didn''t you say you had something you wanted to ask me this morning?" Amy took a sip of her juice and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s settled!" "Can I sit here?" A sunny and handsome boy stood in front of them and asked politely. Tina looked up and saw Donald, a college student who was just recruited in the technical department "You know each other?" "Eh, we metst time when we went to the technical department to deliver something!" "Introducing, this is my good friend Amy, who works at the front desk!" "This is Donald, the technical department programmer!" "Hello!" AmyHeidi graciously extended her hand in greeting, with a genuine smile on her face. "Hello, please take care of Kevin in the future!" Donald is a recent college graduate and was lucky enough to be selected to work at H Group as soon as he graduated, what a blessing for a college graduate about to graduate! Tina knew Donald wasn''t very good at talking once he saw a girl, so she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we''re all in the samepany, so we''ll naturally look out for each other!" "Eh, Tina''s right!" Donald is shy, but he is a funny boy, and Tina and Amyugh every now and then at his words. Inserting an update now, Flight 122 from M Country to Cornshire Airport crashed en route, no casualties have been received yet! Just heard a ng, Tina in the hands of the bowl fell to the ground, people have already rushed out of the canteen! 194 I thought Id never see you again 194 I thought I''d never see you again Tina was already in tears, running desperately towards thepany entrance! "Vincent, nothing can happen to you!" Cohen just came out of the elevator and bumped into Tina, rushing up and shouting, "Tina!" When Tina heard Cohen''s voice, she stopped in her tracks and said in a choked voice, "Cohen, take me to the airport, okay?" "It just so happens that I''m also going to the airport, let''s go!" Cohen had nned to ask Tina to apany him to pick up Vincent from the airport, but now Tina has volunteered to go with him, so he is more than happy to be at ease! Tina hurriedly pulled open the door on the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, and the tears on her face were like broken beads, falling continuously. "Cohen, it was just on the news that Flight 122 crashed en route, is that true?" At the bottom of her heart, Tina still expected Vincent to change his flight ore back early because of something, but when she saw Cohen also rushing to the airport, her heart was not calm! "It''s true, until now the search and rescue team has not found the wreckage of the ne!" Cohen said here with a heavy heart, after all, it is hundreds of human lives! "Wow ......" Tina''s chest at the moment is like being torn open so hard that she can''t breathe! After taking a look at Tina, Cohen felt that he seemed a little too cruel, but the bad guy was worth it to him in order to allow his boss to hold a beautiful woman. The car soon arrived at the airport, and before Cohen could park the car, Tina was already rushing out and heading for the pick-up gate! "Tina!" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cohen was taken aback by Tina''s actions, if something happened to her, the boss would surely have yed him alive. Tina stumbled to the pick-up gate, only to see a lot of wailing at the gate, all the families of the victims, all crowded here, asking for an exnation from the airline! Until the announcer said the ne was confirmed to have crashed at sea with no survivors ...... Tina''s legs were weak and her whole body slowly copsed! A pair ofrge, strong hands instantly caught her, and Tina slowly raised her head and saw the face she thought she would never see again, turned around and hugged her tightly, crying out loud! "Vincent, you scared the hell out of me, I thought I''d never see you again!" "Oooh ......" Tina hands tightly hugged him, very afraid that they did not hold tight, he will immediately disappear. "It''s okay, I''m back already, aren''t I?" Vincent took one look at Cohen, who was not far from him, and knew that the girl had gotten into the trap Cohen had set! Although she was worried for nothing, but at least he knew that she had him in her heart. At the thought of this, the corners of Vincent''s mouth couldn''t help but rise upward. "You let me hold you well, I''m afraid that if I let go, you''ll leave me!" The words fell, Tina raised her head and offered to send her red lips to confirm that this was not a dream. Vincent was taken aback by Tina''s move, but also happy for her move! Vincent''s thin, slightly cool lips kissed, and his tongue kept exploring her sweet honeypot, as if he wanted to rub her whole body into it. Just as Tina felt like she was about to break, Vincent let go of her, reached out and gave her a gentle scrape on the bridge of her nose and said with a smile, "There was a dy, so I didn''t take that flight!" "But?" Tina listened to his words with a puzzled look, then looked at Cohen. "Tina, I''m sorry, I also received the news that the president changed his flight temporarily, I was going to exin to you, but you ......" Cohen is very sad to say, that look as if to say, I was going to say, is your own too worried about the president, did not give me the opportunity! "Then you can pull me too!" Tina knew that Vincent was okay, and the whole person changed in a moment, and said loudly to Cohen. Let yourself lose such a big face, Cohen, you are dead! What kind of person is she, Tina? She is very vindictive. As the saying goes, it''s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge! Tina red hard at Cohen, and the look inside was full of danger signals! Upon receiving Tina''s murderous look, Cohen suddenly felt that his future days might be even more difficult than offending the boss. Vincent took her small hand and said tenderly, "Let''s go back!" Inside his eyes were full of doting. ********** Knockout ...... "Hi, I''m Rosemary!" Rosemary received a call from the executive director of the filmpany this morning, asking her to "Come in!" Walking inside the office, Rosemary walked over to the couch and sat down. The man in front of you has been on the phone, and his tone is full of respect for the other person inside. "Okay, don''t worry, your old man, I will definitely get this done!" "Yes, understood!" Tristan hung up the phone and turned around to see Rosemary sitting on the couch. "Miss Harris, long time no see!" "Mr. Barton, long time no see!" Rosemary didn''t expect that the executive chairman of the filmpany was Tristan! Tristan sat down on the sofa and asked with a smile as he unhurriedly made tea, "Miss Harris, do you know why you were called over this time?" With those words, Tristan poured a cup of tea for Rosemary and ced it in front of her. "Thanks!" Rosemary picked up the tea on the table and put it in front of her nose and smelled it, then took a shallow taste and said with a smile, "Cheeky teeth, sweet at the bottom of the throat, good tea!" "I didn''t expect Miss Harris to be a tea taster too, as expected from The Great Young Lady of The Grant family!" Tristan poured himself a ss, put it in front of his nose for a moment, and garnished it with a sip! "Mr. Barton isn''t just inviting me to taste tea today, is he!" "I just love how quick Miss Harris is to say things!" "Tristan, sorry to bete!" Rosemary looked up to see a young man walking in from outside! "Nothing!" "Let me introduce to you, this is RosemaryMiss Harris!" "Hi Miss Harris, it''s Reed!" Reed stood up as a gentleman and shook hands with Rosemary and introduced himself. "Hello, Mr. Lee!" Rosemary doesn''t know what Tristan is up to, but looking at him like this, he''s not a good guy either! "Miss Harris, here''s the thing, Reed is now a writer and director and he has a TV show on his hands right now and wants to ask you to star in his female lead?" As soon as Tristan spoke, Reed took a copy of the script to Rosemary. Rosemary took the script and read it, it''s a youth idol drama, mainly about the female lead in the workce and those white lotus fighting with the plot, the plot is not bad, attractive! "Yes, let when the shooting starts?" If it doesn''t sh with Diretor Lau''s shoot, Rosemary thinks the role is still worth the challenge! "Shooting starts in half a month!" 195 The most moving confession 195 The most moving confession "Doesn''t that happen to be the same time as Diretor Lau''s shoot?" Rosemary looked at Tristan with some difficulty, if so, she can''t take the show! Reed looked at Tristan and after a moment said, "I personally am looking forward to Miss Harris taking on this show of mine, I''ve seen all the TV shows you''ve been in before and we need an actress like Miss Harris for the lead role now!" "Miss Harris, if you''re worried about Diretor Lau''s side, I can talk to Diretor Lau for you, which I can still do!" The corners of Tristan''s lips lifted slightly, and the smile on his face made people look and feel particrly disgusted. Rosemary pushed the script in front of Reed and smiled lightly, "Reed, I''m really sorry, I may not be able to take on this drama of yours, I''ve already promised Diretor Lau to y his female lead, you can''t keep your word, can you?" Rosemary is still keeping her sweet smile, it turns out they are after Diretor Lau''s leadingdy, and I wonder what kind of people want the role!" "Miss Harris, I think you know that you''re just a neer to thepany. This y by Diretor Lau would have been shot without thepany''s investment, think about it." Tristan no longer just smiling face, but with a threatening tone, meaning, this drama whether you agree or not, the female lead he will change! "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll go first!" Not wanting to say anything else, Rosemary nodded at Reed, stood up and went out. "Tristan, look at this ......" Reed the y has been scheduled for the female lead, and then Tristan found him, said he let the y to change a person, he came to see, and received people simply do not have the intention! "I have ways to make her unable to act!" Tristan had a hard look in his eyes. Reed nced at Tristan, thought for a while and said: "But she is The Grant family''s The Great Young Lady after all?" If The Grant family is really involved in the entertainment industry because of this, then things are a bit of a problem. "Don''t worry! She is just a titr The Great Young Lady, if she really does something to bring disgrace to The Grant family when the timees, The Grant family can''t even get rid of her, so how will they help her?" "Rosemary, as long as she doesn''t have The Grant family behind her, she''s nothing, and we''ll do whatever we want!" Tristan''s fingers tightly gripped the teacup, and his eyes were filled with murderous energy inside! Coming out of Tristan''s, Rosemary couldn''t help but breathe a soft sigh of relief! The entertainment industry is a big dye pot, if you do not have a fairly good willpower, you will quickly be dyed in a variety of colors! Rosemary understands very well that in Tristan''s eyes, she, Rosemary, is nothing without The Grant family. That''s why Rosemary insisted on making this y by Diretor Lau. Just outside the office, Rosemary saw Ellen in her car honking at her! Ellen hasn''t been in Rosemary''s presence since shest returned from the farm, which made Rosemary think that Ellen hadpletely disappeared from her life? "Get in!" Rosemary had just walked up to him when he was ordered directly to the car. Although Rosemary was reluctant in her heart, she finally pulled open the car door and went up. Sitting back, Rosemary buckled herself in and the car had pulled away. "How have you been these past few days?" Ellen was the first to break the Susan in the car and looked at Rosemary and spoke. "Eh, okay!" She''s basically locked herself in the house these days and knows basically nothing about what''s going on outside! The car soon stopped in front of a restaurant, Rosemary got out and followed Ellen inside. "Hello Ellen, your ce is on the second floor, pleasee with us!" The waiter took Ellen and Rosemary to a particrly elegant private room on the second floor, ordered some dishes, and the waiter went out. "Why did you think of inviting me to dinner today?" "Can''t I invite you to dinner if there''s nothing wrong?" Ellen crossed her fingers, her eyes slightly averted, and looked at Rosemary with interest. "That''s not what I meant!" "The meal here tastes good, and all the things here are pure game, you will try itter to see if you like it!" Ellen went back that day ringing for a long time, Rosemary was obsessed with Wilson and she was right, after all, that was her husband and because of that, he grew to love her! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. On the flip side, if Rosemary agreed to stay with him, then that''s what he should be more upset about! The past few days to eat their own jealousy, so Ellen is very annoyed, just yesterday with some good friends to eat here, found that the taste of the food here is very good, so I n to bring her over today to try. "Thanks!" Ellen''s attentiveness to herself is something Rosemary has always seen, only it''s not hers! The waiter quickly brought up the dishes, and Rosemary''s appetite was whetted by the variety of delicacies. Rosemary picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of rabbit meat into her mouth, the outside was charred and tender, smooth and delicious, the taste was really good. "How do you know there''s such a great ce?" "A friend introduced me, do you like it?" "Love it, it''s a great ce, make sure you bring Tina with you next time, she''ll love it!" Rosemary said as she ate. The two of them, no matter who they are, as long as who first found the fun, delicious, will be the first to think of each other! "You need to make reservations in advance toe here for dinner, next time you want toe let me know in advance and I''ll call you when I''ve made a reservation." As the words left her mouth, Ellen put arge piece of meat into Rosemary''s bowl. "Good!" "Ellen, you''re going to spoil me like this, and when you find your significant otherter, I''m sure I''ll be ufortable for a long time!" Rosemary said with a smile. "Then I won''t look for it, and from now on, no matter what time it is, I will only be exclusive to you!" If it wasn''t for the fact that she was married, a confession as beautiful as this would have made her happy for a long time! Rosemary met Ellen''s eyes andughed, this kind of talk is good, must not be taken seriously. "Sir, your carp soup!" The waiter carried a steaming pot of carp soup on the table, smiled faintly at them, closed the door and went out. "The most famous thing here is this pot of crucian carp soup, which is fresh and delicious, with a particrly high nutritional value, and needs to be simmered for two hours on a slow fire before it can be served!" Ellen took Rosemary''s bowl and helped her serve a bowl in front of her. "I can see that you are very knowledgeable about food!" "In the mall business, the mostmon thing is to eat, if you do not even know this, then it is not a waste of time?" Put down the chopsticks in your hand, the corners of your lips hooked! 196 Will you stay with me tonight! 196 Will you stay with me tonight! "It''s a shame you''re not going to be a food connoisseur!" "Eh, your suggestion is good, if I run out of money one day, maybe I can really go be a food connoisseur?" "This kind of thing can never happen in your case, okay?" Who is he, he is known by those in the business world as the Shura who came back from hell, how could he be without money? "You have that much faith in me?" "It''s not just me who has faith in you, it''s everyone who has faith in you, okay?" Rosemary couldn''t help but roll her eyes. If people like him, who existed like a god in the mall, didn''t have confidence in themselves, wouldn''t all those other people who were in the mall have to sit at home and cry? Seeing how confident she was in herself, Ellen''s heart warmed for a moment! "Rosemary, would you like to stay with me tonight?" "Ahem ......" Rosemary had just taken a piece of fish and put it in her mouth when she was shocked by Ellen''s words and got a fish spike stuck in her throat. "Rosemary, what''s wrong?" "Fish sting stuck?" Rosemary put her hand against her throat and turned to Ellen. Ellen walked out the door and said a couple of words to the waiter outside, only to see the waiter rush out. "Rosemary, hold on, the doctor will be here soon!" Five minutester, the attendant quickly walked in with the doctor! "Ellen, the doctor is here!" "Doctor, hurry up and help her get the fish spines out!" Ellen said coldly, the domineering aura emanating from her body made the doctor shiver. Rosemary gave him a nk look, what time is it, still put his iceberg face to others. Does he not know that he looks like this, the doctor''s hands shake, then her little life will not be gone. The doctor didn''t even dare to lift his head, looked at Rosemary and whispered, "Miss, grow your mouth a bit, I''ll help you pluck out the fish thorn!" Rosemary was very cooperative and pulled out the fish spike right away for the doctor! "There!" "Thank you doctor!" Although the fish spike was pulled out, my throat was still ufortable and I gently touched it with my hand. Seeing this, Ellen went up and asked with concern, "What''s wrong, is there still a fish sting?" "There are no fish spines, just a bit of throat difort!" "This is because the fish spine has just stuck in the flesh, so it will be a little ufortable, it will be fine after a while!" The doctor exined as he packed up his things on the side. "Get out if you''re okay!" Ellen hates it when people chatter next to her, it''s very distracting! "People''s doctors have not offended you, why are you so mean!" Rosemary was speechless looking at him, even if we want to pursue responsibility, it should be his, okay? If he hadn''t suddenly said such frightening words, would she have been stuck with a fish spike? "Who told him to be so nagging!" Ellen doesn''t think he''s doing anything wrong, doctors are supposed to talk less, like Edmund! "Yes, you''re right about everything!" Picked up the juice on the table and took a sip, only now did I feel that my throat was not as ufortable as it was just now. "Go somewhere with meter, okay?" Ellen looked at her with aplex look inside her eyes, a little lonely, a little lonely, so that Rosemary couldn''t help but nod her head! Seeing that she agreed, Ellen''s lips curled up slightly and the smile under her eyes grew deeper. "I''m going to go to the bathroom!" With those words, Ellen gracefully stood up, then pulled the door open and went out. Why did I say yes to him in a confused way? Rosemary propped up her chin with one hand, remembering the downcast look that crossed Ellen''s eyes just now, and her heart tightened slightly. Tic Tac ...... Ellen''s cell phone suddenly rang. Rosemary was afraid that there was something urgent for him, so she took the phone and looked at it. It turned out that today was his birthday, no wonder he had just asked her to apany him! Rosemary put the phone back on the table and Ellen soon returned, seeing her sitting there staring at him the whole time, and asked with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like that?" A light cough, Rosemary slightly embarrassed, "No, just a casual look!" After saying that, ayer of red naturally stained his face. "I''m full, didn''t you say you were taking me somewhere?" Rosemary stood up, smiled sweetly at Ellen, took her bag and asked. "You''ll know when you go!" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ************ Cornshire International Airport, a woman with a beautiful figure, heavy make-up and a pair of sunsses holding a middle-aged man, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, slowly walked out of the airport. Walking out of the airport, Fang Ling took off his sunsses, looking at the familiar city, breathing the familiar air, a smug smile shed across his face. "Cornshire, I''m back!" "Rosemary, I''m home!" "Baby, is it a special excitement in your heart to return to your hometown!" When he finished, his big hand pinched her hard on the thigh! "Nasty!" With a pout, Fang Ling''s entire body seemed to be boneless as she flung herself into Mr. Thomas'' arms. Now Fang Ling can be described as enchanting, a casual look can make those men salivate. The big hand slowly slid down her thighs from her waist and said with a lustful smile, "You, are a seductive little demon!" "Oops, people are watching?" "Whoever dares to look, just gouge his eyes out and see who else dares?" The ruthless eyes turned and roared loudly. "Don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, I''ll make amends for you tonight, okay?" Mr. Thomas''s eyes lit up and his eyes narrowed into a line as he pulled Fang Ling into the car. ******** Rosemary came to a stop in front of a detached vi in the suburbs in Ellen''s car, honked the horn, and a middle-aged man of sixty came out of the vi, opened the door, and Ellen eased the car in and parked it in the garage. "Young master, you''re here!" "Uncle Ink, how are you doing?" "Thank you for your concern, thanks to your blessing, I am now in good health!" Ellen is the child that Uncle Ink grew up with and treats him like his own child. Later, because Uncle Ink had a strange disease, his body became weaker and weaker, so he had to quit the job of The Grant family and returned to the countryside. At that time, Ellen was still young, except for his grandmother who was genuinely concerned about himself, his parents only cared about The Grant family''spany, and were always rather indifferent to him. Rosemary stepped out of the car, walked up to Ellen, smiled politely at Uncle Ink and said, "Hello Uncle Ink! My name is Rosemary, I''m Ellen''s friend!" "Hello, Miss Harris!" Uncle Ink looked up and down at Rosemary, this is the first time the young master brought back a girl, if he is correct, this is afraid that The Grant family helped him choose a wife. "Uncle Ink, just call me Rosemary!" "Good good!" "Young master, take Rosemary inside quickly, don''t catch a cold!" 197 Full of happiness 197 Full of happiness "Rosemary, Uncle Ink has watched me grow up and is like family to me!" On entering the door, she had already noticed the unusual rtionship between them. Ellen took Rosemary to the first floor, the decoration style inside belongs to the ground tone of luxury, different corners of different potted nts, the whole living room makes people look a kind of spring scenery. Rosemary walked to the sofa and sat down, looked at the potted nts inside, and opened her mouth to ask, "Does Max like to grow flowers a lot?" If one is not in a gentle mood, one cannot raise such good flowers and nts. "Max is usually just a person at home, so idle boredom in the house to decorate some of these flowers and nts!" Ellen sat down to exin, with a smile in her eyes. "Here, Rosemary, have some fruit!" Rosemary hurriedly stood up to take the fruit te from Max''s hand and said with a smile, "Max, you don''t need to busy yourself, we can do it ourselves!" "Nothing!" Ellen sat to the side, arms sped over her chest, watching the interaction between them with good grace. "Max, it''s gettingte, go to your room and rest!" Ellen said to Max, after all, his body is not very good, should not be overworked! "Good!" Max smiled at Rosemary and then went back to his room. Rosemary looked at the back left by Uncle Ink and thought of her father, and couldn''t help but sigh deeply in her heart! "What''s wrong?" Ellen saw her brow lightly touch and asked in a low voice. "Nothing!" "By the way, do you have any ingredients inside the fridge, I''ll make you some snacks!" "You can cook?" Ellen looked at Rosemary with a little disbelief, still inwardly looking forward to her cooking. "Don''t look at me with such eyes, what a normal girl would do, I basically do, I''m not one of those kept in a deep house thousand Miss Kim!" With those words, Rosemary stood up and headed for the kitchen. Rosemary opened the fridge and took a look inside, and it had everything! "What do you want to eat?" Ellen leanedzily against the kitchen door, her eyes kept moving with Rosemary''s figure. Rosemary saw that there were still ingredients for a cake inside and thought she would make a small birthday caketer. "Is it okay to have a steak?" Looking at Rosemary, who is busy at the moment, a warm feeling of happiness slowly rushes up from the bottom of my heart. Rosemary asked twice without hearing a response and couldn''t help but look up at Ellen who was leaning against the door. "Ellen?" Ellen coughed lightly, pursed her lips and said, "Both!" "Go upstairs and get some rest, I''ll be calling you when the snack is ready!" Frying the steak is quick, but making the cake will take a while. Rosemary urged as she searched for the utensils to make the cake inside the kitchen. "Do you want to make a cake?" Ellen saw that most of the ingredients she brought out were for making cakes and asked curiously. "Um, it''s your birthday, how can you do it without a cake?" "Huh, found it!" "How did you know it was my birthday?" Ellen was surprised, he remembered that he never told her when his birthday was! Rosemary put down her hands and stared at him for two seconds, "How dare you say that? Today is your birthday did not tell me, so I did not even prepare a gift, I can only cook you a meal, as a birthday gift to you!" Seeing that he kept staring at himself, he paused for a moment and said, "When I went to the bathroom for dinner today, I identally saw the blessing Joseph and the others sent to you!" Okay! In fact, people are curious and went to take a look, really just a nce? "Oh!" These years of birthday every year is a lonely person alone, because those years we are busy with the operation of thepany, not even a chance to breathe, naturally there is no time to celebrate the birthday. But every year those few of his own detrimental friends will give himself a day blessing message, which is the most worthwhile celebration of his dark years. The previous years without the ident, although she will also give his birthday, but every time is to go out to eat, no girl has ever been willing to personally cook a meal for him, including his own mother. "Rosemary, I''m so happy to have you!" Ellen slowly walked up behind Rosemary, reached out and wrapped her arms around her waist, and murmured as her head rested gently against her neck. Rosemary wanted to push him away, but instead of moving her hand, she smiled tenderly and said, "I''m the happiest to have a friend like you!" He now does not want to argue with her about anything, just want to hold her tightly like this, greedily absorbing the faint scent of her body. After a while, Rosemary slowly said: "Ellen, should we call them all over, it''s your birthday today, it should be a good time!" "Do you want them toe over?" Ellen buried her head in her neck, the hot breathing out of her mouth tickling her ears! "It''s your birthday, you''re the main character, I just think it should be fun to have a birthday with lots of people?" Ellen fondly let go of her and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, "Okay, I''m going to call!" After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen and towards the living room. Seeing that Ellen was out, she went to the fridge and got some more ingredients. Not knowing what kind of cake Ellen liked to eat, she saw some hawthorn on top of the fridge and Rosemary decided to make a hawthorn vored cake tonight. Ellen finished her phone call, took off her jacket and threw it on the couch, walked into the kitchen to Rosemary and asked, "Can I help you with anything?" "Are you okay with that?" Ellen stepped forward and grabbed the greens directly from her hands and put them at the water basin to wash them. Looking at Ellen''s skilled hands, Rosemary knew he was a man who could cook. Rosemary found an apron from inside the drawer, put it around his back, and tied a knot around his waist. A small gesture, Ellen''s body suddenly caused to look at their own body riot! Looking at Ellen with her apron on, Rosemary couldn''t help but admire in her heart how a man looks so good and charming in an apron. "Did you suddenly find me very handsome?" Ellen said shamelessly, but didn''t want to get a nk stare from Rosemary. "I suddenly find you are particrly shameless in your narcissism?" Ellen turned around and leaned towards her little by little, at a distance of only a few millimeters from her, spitting hot breath, "People are shameless, the world is invincible!" "Haven''t you heard of it?" Rosemary''s body subconsciously backed away from Ellen, who was so close to her, that she could now hear even his breathing and even his heartbeat clearly! From N?velDrama.Org. She had finally seen Ellen''s shamelessness, and indeed - the world was invincible! 198 naked seduction 198 naked seduction "That, Joseph and the others areing over soon, and I haven''t prepared anything yet?" "Eh!" Ellen looked at Rosemary, whose whole body was tensed up, and the smile in the corner of her eyes reached the bottom of her eyes. See Ellen promised herself, but her body did not move, cursing hard in her heart. "Isn''t it tempting for me to let go of you?" Hearing his words, Rosemary nodded desperately. "Then you kiss me and I''ll let you go,or ......" finished Ellen with a yful smile. Before Ellen could react, Rosemary dropped a kiss on his cheek with great speed, and his face was suddenly scarlet. He has always been a domineering man, and if Rosemary had refused his request, he would not have let her off that easily! "You call that a kiss?" "It''s you who said a kiss, no more inches, or I''ll go back?" There is no way, say the words are like spilled water, had I known she would kiss, he would have just said kiss! Ellen let go of her helplessly, the corners of her lips hooked, "Miscalction!" Rosemary saw that he had let go of himself, took out a few eggs and very skillfully cracked them, separated the whites from the yolks, then mixed them well and put them aside for use. "Did you used to cook for yourself a lot at The Harris family?" "Eh!" Since Laurie entered the house, her position in the family was soon not evenparable to that of a maid. If Mrs. ke had not been behind her in everything, she might not have been able to survive until now. Thinking about the days she used to spend at home, now that she thinks about it, Rosemary feels really good about herself. Rosemary looked up and met all eyes, and she could see in Ellen''s eyes that he wanted to know everything about herself. "Well, you go inside the refrigerator and take out some fruit and help me wash it, I''ll use itter to make a cake!" Ellen saw her reluctance to say, they can not continue to ask, turned to the refrigerator to get fruit. Rosemary took the hawthorn and put it in the juicer, then put it aside and mixed it with the flour. When my mother was alive, she used to make this hawthorn vored cake for her to eat, but then she was gone and never had it again. "Yo-ho, I said how the boss disappeared most of the night today, it turns out that there is a beauty to apany, no wonder even we a few brothers do not want." Joseph saw the two of them in the kitchen as soon as he entered the living room and couldn''t resist Edmund and William were in the back with Adrian, and as soon as they entered they heard Joseph''s snark and all crowded into the kitchen doorway, looking at Rosemary and Ellen. "Rosemary, are you at the helm of all the dishes this evening?" After knowing Rosemary for so long, Edmund didn''t know she could cook? "Are you sure your cooking is edible?" William looked at Rosemary nonchntly and said, but his face was a look of great anticipation. "The gate is in front, you can go back if you don''t want to eat!" Ellen was very ungracious in giving the eviction order. If Rosemary hadn''t said that birthdays should be more lively, he shouldn''t have called these guys over to grab his meal. Hey a smile, "Boss, I''ll go over and help you wipe the table ah!" The words fell, William ran inside the living room. "You guys go sit inside the living room for a while, and you can eat in half an hour!" Rosemary took the cake out of the oven and ced it on top of a round te, ready for decoration. Edmund''s eyes rested on Rosemary''s for a few seconds, then turned after them to the living room. "Ellen, you go outside with them, it''s your birthday, let me do the back end, okay?" Although she can''t give Ellen a piece of her mind, she can still cook a birthday dinner for him! "Good!" Ellen unties the apron from her body and walks out. Edmund saw hime out from inside, took a ss on the table and poured him a ss of red wine. "HappyBirthday!" "Thanks!" "Are you going to let you go on like this?" ncing at the kitchen, Edmund looked at Ellen and said. Ellen slowly walked to the door, looking at the sky full of stars, two fingers holding the crystal cup, gently shaking, eyes shing a touch of helplessness. "Any news back from there?" "By the way, the news has been confirmed true, but as for the person behind the curtain did not find out, but one thing is certain, he has no malice towards us, they seem to be looking for someone?" Edmund lightly garnished a sip of red wine, said unhurriedly. One hand tapped rhythmically on the parapet, eyebrows lightly touched, half a moment before speaking, "Know what the other side is looking for?" "I don''t know!" "Order down, for the time being, no one should make any movements, let the brothers rest well!" "Eh!" "By the way, Fang Ling has returned to China!" Ellen''s eyes suddenly darkened and she said coldly, "How did you get back?" I didn''t expect this woman to have a brush, how could shee back alive from the "night"! "Is it back with the man known in the mob as Mr. Thomas?" Edmund looked outside only the sound of insects and birds chirping, I really do not know how long this "It seems we really underestimated this woman in the first ce!" "Now the most worried is afraid that she uses Mr. Thomas to deal with Rosemary, not to mention that Mr. Thomas is also a well-known figure in the mob, we really should not be against him now!" Edmund is still mainly worried that Fang Ling will retaliate Rosemary, although this matter she did not This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. know, but in the eyes of Fang Ling, she is the one who harmed her, this time list a so powerful big man back, if there is nothing, he absolutely do not believe! "You send someone to keep an eye on Fang Ling first and see what she does before making ns!" "So should we tell Rosemary about this so she can be prepared!" "Don''t say that yet, I don''t want her to live in fear and dread every day!" Ellen looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, no matter what kind of things he encountered in front, he would do his best to protect her well! "You have a point!" Edmund sighed lightly, as long as she was safe, no matter what the cost he was willing to pay, if necessary, he would go back for her! Rosemary brought up the prepared cake and gently ced it on the table. "Rosemary, do you need my help?" "Help me bring out all the fruits inside the kitchen!" "OK!" William immediately ran to the kitchen and brought out all the things Rosemary had prepared. Looking at the food on the table, the appetite was whetted by the mere sight of it, and I wondered what it would taste like to eat it. "Where are Ellen and Edmund?" Rosemary brought up thest te of fruit sd and, seeing that it was just the three of them, asked to Adrian. 199 Tonights the Night 199 Tonight''s the Night "At the door, it looks like they''re talking about something?" Adrian nced outside and said faintly. "You guys eat first, I''ll go out and get them!" Rosemary took the apron off her body, put it on the shelf, and turned around to walk towards the no- exit. "Adrian, have you noticed that the boss has changed a lottely?" William came up to Adrian''s face and asked mysteriously. "Edmund said that things have been put in ce over there, we have been dormant for so many years, if we can''t find out the mastermind behind the curtain at once, then all we have paid for these years will be in vain!" Adrian picked up the red wine in his hand and drank it in one go. "Don''t worry! Everything is under the control of the boss!" William on Ellen''s ability or very confident, in his words: the world will not be Ellen can not handle things! "What are you guys talking about?" Rosemary''s arrival interrupted the conversation between the two of them, and after a mutual wink, Ellen said to Rosemary, "Is the snack ready?" "Eh, go over and eat!" Rosemary didn''t notice the two men''s different looks and thought the two of them were simply talking. "Let''s go! I haven''t even eaten anything tonight, and now I''m starving!" Edmund''s words fell and he walked quickly towards the table. Joseph and several of them were already sitting at the table waiting for today''s birthday boy. "Come on! We''re starving!" "Yeah! Seeing how Rosemary made such a big table, how about I have to eat more tonight to be worthy of Rosemary''s hard work tonight!" "If you want to eat more, just say so, don''t indirectly kiss Rosemary''s ass!" Joseph shot back at William nonchntly, there was no brotherhood between them in front of food! Rosemary just smiled faintly, although she knew her cooking was not at the level of a five-star chef, but it couldn''t be much worse! Ellen chucked a piece of beef into her mouth and chewed it slowly, the smile under her eyes infinitely erged! "Um, Rosemary, your cooking isparable to that of a five-star chef?" Edmund slurped his admiration as he ate. "You guys are too much, eat more if you like!" "They''re not overpraised, your cooking is indeed very good!" Ellen looked at her and said, looking at him with eyes full of doting! "It''s really hard to find a girl who can cook nowadays, let alone one of your caliber!" "Look, it''s rare to hearpliments from inside Wook''s mouth, or you''re good!" Joseph said very seriously, not forgetting to nce at Adrian. "Well, it''s Ellen''s birthday, so let''s all toast and wish him a happy birthday!" "Cheers!" The next morning, the warm sunlight from outside spilled over the window pane. Rosemary didn''t know what time the guys yedst night, she only knew that she yed with them until one o''clock and let Ellen send her to her room to sleep. Looking at the time, it was 7:00 a.m. Rosemary washed up and changed into a set of clothes and went downstairs. "Good morning!" Rosemary just walked up to the first floor and saw Ellen already in the kitchen making breakfast, while the guys were sprawled out on the couch, not at all the usual spirited look. Rather like a bunch of drunken drunks! "What time did they go to bedst night!" "Six points!" Didn''t you just get some sleep? Rosemary walked up to Ellen, "So you haven''t slept yet?" "I went to bed before they did, so I squinted on the couch for a while!" Ellen came over with a sandwich and milk and put them on the table, "Eat, I''ll take you back after!" "So they?" "Don''t mind them, they will naturally go back when they wake up from their sleep!" "Oh!" Since the master has said not to care, then she does not need to continue to ask the question! ********** Since thest ne ident, Tina and Vincent''s rtionship has changed slightly. "Tina, do you have time at noon today? Can we have dinner together tonight?" Donald''s impression of Tina has always been good, and the two of them have had several meals together, and they are still the kind of people who get along! "Yes!" "Should we ask Amy toe with us?" "Oh, she said she had a date tonight and said she''d invite another day!" "Okay, I''ll see you after work then!" Tina has always been a girl with big nerves and never thought deeply about Donald''s treats. The thought of going out to dinner with Donald this evening puts her in a particrly good mood! All the way up to the president''s office, Tina was humming a song! "Hey, why are you so happy today!" Since thest ne ident, Cohen did not know how badly he was made by Tina, and was close to crying his father and mother. So now he learned a good lesson, would rather offend the boss, but also can not offend Tina, or else, that day is simply worse than in hell. "Nothing, just a friend treating me to dinner tonight, so I''m in a good mood!" Tina said happily, after all, she hade to the group for some time, and by now, there were only two friends, Amy and Donald! "Male female?" Cohen suddenly plopped down on her desk and put on a handsome smile, curiously gathering gossip. "Men!" "Is it the president?" As soon as Tina heard Vincent''s name, the cold hairs on her body stood up one by one. "Will you stop saying things that scare the hell out of me?" For Tina, the mention of Vincent made her think of the embarrassment she had suffered at the airport, and that was the most humiliating time she had ever felt. "People like him, with a taut iceberg face all day long, as if anyone owes him, do you think you''ll still have an appetite when you eat with him?" Tina had her back to the door and was standing on top of her desk cleaning, not even noticing the two bears watching her from behind! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Vincent slowly walked behind Tina and said coldly, "Do I have such ack of appetite in front of you?" "Eh!" "Ah!" Tina was frightened by Vincent''s sudden words, and she almost didn''t fall off from above! "Hey, don''t you know that people scare people and can scare them to death?" When she could hardly stand still, Tina put her hands on her waist and yelled fiercely at Vincent. Vincent supported Tina who was standing on her feet, his eyes were slightly averted and he looked at her with a doting face, "I don''t know! I just see our little hedgehog when angry, the whole body of the thorns followed the erection! "Who ...... is your little hedgehog, you don''t scream, okay?" "Now whoever is screaming there, then who is the minion!" "You ......" "Hmmm ......" Tina jumps off the table, gives Vincent a hard stare, and then runs to her seat and sits down! 200 how does it taste 200 how does it taste Since his return from the farm, Nathaniel has recently taken on several brand image endorsements, so he basically hasn''t had much rest this time! It just so happens that today has finished the notices on hand, he is ready to recuperate for a while in the near future, all these years in order to film, he has not rested properly. Most of all, he wanted to take advantage of this break to rx a bit! "Boss, where are we going now?" Aaron asked, looking at Nathaniel through the rearview mirror. Since thest time he was sent out by Nathaniel, he had to spend a lot of time talking to Nathaniel to get him toe back, and when he thought of the time he spent there, Aaron couldn''t help but shiver. "Go back to the vi!" Dudududu ...... Aaron nced at the phone number and took a sharp brake, barely missing throwing Nathaniel out of the back. "How do you drive?" Nathaniel had barely fallen asleep when he was hit by Aaron''s sharp brakes, and he was furious. "Phone?" Nathaniel, seeing that he almost lost his life because of a phone call, yelled angrily, "Aaron , do you not want to work anymore?" Rosemary on the other side of the phone heard Nathaniel like he had eaten dynamite, her eyebrows lightly touched, when did his temper be so difficult to serve? "Early in the morning, you eat gunpowder!" Rosemary took her phone and spoke loudly into the microphone. Howe we haven''t met for a while, his temper has grown a lot? "Who are you!" Nathaniel himself was in a bad mood because he hadn''t rested well, and before he could hear clearly who the other party was, he yelled straight through. Aaron want to die of the heart have, he is now in a dilemma, say also not right not say also not right, well, vertical and vertical are a death, or pick the boss more care to say it! "Boss, is that Miss Harris?" Seeing that he hadn''t responded, he added, "Miss Rosemary''s phone!" "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" When Nathaniel heard Rosemary''s call, he lost all sleep and took the phone from Aaron''s hand, smiling, and said, "Hi Rosemary, you finally remembered me!" "Nathaniel, I haven''t seen you for a while, but your temper is getting bigger?" Rosemary sat on the couch with arge apple still in her hand eating it, smiling and joking. Nathaniel red at Aaron, coughed lightly and said to Rosemary with a little embarrassment, "Rosemary, you misunderstood, I just didn''t know it was you, if I knew it was you, how could I be angry with my dear Rosemary.?" Rosemary subconsciously rubbed her hand on her arm a few times and said coldly to Nathaniel, "I have goose bumps!" "So sad!" "Don''t miss me at all?" Nathaniel stretched out his hand to cover his chest and slumped in his seat, looking like he had received a major internal blow. "Okay, don''t be a slob, are you free today?" "As long as you are about, this handsome man is free whenever!" Aaron took a look at the boss inside the rearview mirror and simply made it look like a big drop in the From N?velDrama.Org. bucket. Whenever you meet Rosemary, there is no image of a movie star in your body, and you are just an ass- kisser! Aaron looked at his boss with contempt and muttered, "Boss, you can''t have the image of a movie star, not every time you see Miss Harris, the whole person''s image is gone!" She always knew Nathaniel''s spontaneity and quickness, but what she didn''t know was that all of Nathaniel''s gentleness and good talk were limited to her, Rosemary! Rosemary gave the address of the restaurant and hung up the phone! "Don''t go back to the vi, send me straight to the restaurant!" Nathaniel said to Aaron, with an infinite grin on his face! ***** Tina''s entire body sits listlessly at her desk, always sighing there. Vincent sat at his desk quickly correcting the documents in his hand, and after hearing Tina sigh for the hundred and eighth time, the pen in his hand rotated on the desk a few times and finally stopped on the desk. "Tina, go pour me a cup of coffee!" The words fell into voice, Tina nced at Vincent, stood up from the table helplessly, and then headed for the pantry. All day long, I will let me make coffee, nothing to drink so much coffee a day why! Coming to the pantry, looking at the shelves with a wide range of brands of coffee, Tina directly pushed those coffees to the side, took out a cup of milk from the refrigerator, put it in the microwave oven to heat it up, and then carried it to the office. "Tina, drink the milk!" "No, it''s for Vincent to drink!" After Tina finished speaking, she was ready to leave, but was pulled by Cohen and kindly said, "The president doesn''t like milk the most, you''d better go and make him a cup of coffee!" Otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Tina looked at the office, skimmed and said, "Drink coffee every day, it is not good for the body, besides, coffee will make people very excited if they drink too much, drink it year round, the body will definitely not be able to bear it!" During this time working inside the office, she noticed that Vincent''s workload was particrly heavy and often asked her to make coffee for him to drink to refresh himself. "I actually know that drinking coffee is bad for you, but ......" Cohen paused for a moment and said, "Maybe you can try, if the president will drink the milk, it''s your credit!" In fact, she didn''t know if he would listen to her, but it''s better to try to know! "Get over there!" Tina carried the milk to Vincent, handed it to him and smiled sweetly, "President, have a ss of milk first!" Vincent looked up, put down the pen in his hand, looked at the milk in her hand, smiled and asked, "How can you give me milk?" "No drink?" "I am not ......" Before Vincent could finish his words, Tina said with a smile, "Since the president doesn''t like milk, it''s better for me to drink it!" After saying that, she picked up the milk on the table and took a sip. "Eh, it smells good!" "One more bite!" Vincent snatched the milk from her hand, put it on the table, lifted her chin, and kissed Tina on her parted lips. Tina''s lips, very sweet, kissed, and a taste of milk on her lips. Tina was afraid that Cohen would see her and tried to break away, but Vincent held her with one hand and deepened the kiss! The kiss, deep and lingering ...... The feeling of wanting to rub Tina into his own body makes Vincent''s hands tighten their grip on her body and bruise! After a long time, Vincent slowly let go of Tina and gently rubbed his fingertips on her red lips. He rubbed his fingertips on her red lips and said with an evil smile, "How does it taste?" "Huh?" When Tina reacted, Vincent held her directly on hisp and grabbed a drop of milk from the table. 201 Time stops at this moment 201 Time stops at this moment Nathaniel had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant when he saw Rosemary getting out of her car and rushed over to her! "Rosemary!" Rosemary saw the man darting towards her, smiled slightly, and when she was about to reach herself, her body flickered, easily avoiding Nathaniel''s hug. Nathaniel saw that he had pounced and looked at Rosemary aggressively, " In front of Rosemary, Nathaniel sometimes speaks like a big kid, without having to worry about any status. "It''s because I think of you as a friend that I''ve avoided you! Otherwise let your fans identally see it, This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I''m afraid we can''t even see each other!" "Well, well, no matter what, what you say makes sense!" Nathaniel said with a smile, looking at Rosemary''s eyes full of doting. "Let''s go! I''m looking for you for something, let''s go in and talk!" The two walked into the restaurant talking andughing. "What do you want to eat?" "I''ll have a medium rare steak, please!" Nathaniel gentlemanly helped Rosemary pull out the stool, with a reserved elegance in every move. Then walk to the opposite seat and sit down. "Hello! May I ask what you two would like to eat?" Nathaniel ordered two steaks and her favorite dessert directly to the waiter. "Say it! What is it that you need my help with?" "Why do I hear you sounding like you''re not happy about it!" Rosemary took a sip of her juice, propped her chin up with one hand, and Tammy''s smiled. Rosemary sat by the window, the golden sun warmly sprinkled on her body, a long ck hair scattered scattered on the back, the beauty of a painting. Looking at Rosemary like this, Nathaniel really wanted time to stop right now so he could look at her like this forever! "Gentlemen, excuse me!" Nathaniel''s wandering thoughts were pulled back by the waiter. The waiter quickly set up the food and pushed the food cart away. "It''s an honor for you to ask me for help, that means you treat me as a friend, I can''t be happy, how can I be unhappy?" The words fell, Nathaniel took his knife and fork and elegantly cut the steak. "I want to find an assistant, you help me see if there is a suitable one, help me introduce one!" "Okay, I''ll ask Aaron to find one for you and bring it to you tomorrow!" Nathaniel was thinking of putting on a good show in front of Rosemary, but now it seems like he has no use for it again. "Then I''ll trouble you!" Rosemary has just joined thepany and is not very familiar with the people inside. Now that Tina is not working beside her, she has to start filming Diretor Lau''s movie next week, so she needs to find a trustworthy assistant to help her take care of it! "I''m not afraid of your trouble, but I''m afraid you won''t bother me!" "Don''t worry! There will be plenty to ask for your help in the future, I''m still afraid that you will be too annoyed with me then?" Rosemary said as she ate her steak. A beautiful piano song came from inside the restaurant, and the melodious sound of the piano spread to every corner of the restaurant. Two innocent-looking girls were sitting on the next seat, and the two looked over here from time to time, as if they were talking about something? After a long time, the two girls walked up to Nathaniel, Heidi smiled graciously and spoke: "Excuse me, I''m a big fan of yours, can you sign an autograph for us?" These two girls should still be high school students, look at their talk, should be born in a bookish family, the whole life up and down with a book of innocence, a look let people like the kind. Nathaniel rarely signs autographs for fans outside, but he was in a good mood today and looked up at the two girls with a handsome smile and said, "Good:!" "Thanks!" The two girls each took out a beautiful notebook from inside their backpacks, turned the pages, and handed it to Nathaniel. Nathaniel took out a pen, ttered his big name on it, and handed the notebook to them. "Thanks, you have a beautiful girlfriend!" With those words, the two girls smiled at RosemaryTammy and then walked away together. "What did they just say?" Looking at Rosemary, he smiled, "These two girls are so good at talking!" "Being misunderstood by others and still so happy, people who don''t know will think you''re not normal?" Rosemary said with amusement, how could she not know what he meant? "You''re such a buzzkill, won''t you just let me be self-absorbed for a while?" Nathaniel said in exasperation, this woman does not understand at all. "Yes, but I have something to do first, you are here to slowly self-indulge ah!" When she finished, Rosemary drew a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth, addressing her. This afternoon, the list ofpetition designs will be announced, so she wants to go to the site to see it. "Where are you going, I''ll drive you?" "Don''t you have to go to the shoot this afternoon?" Nathaniel skimmed his mouth and said, "I''m not going to take any more ys for a while, I''m going to rest at home for a while!" "Then you go back and rest! I''m going to go to Z.D Designter!" "Let''s go!" Rosemary hesitated for a moment, he didn''t know what he was there for anyway, even if it didn''t matter if they went together. Took the bag from the seat and followed Nathaniel in the car to Z.D. ***** "Amy, has Donald been up to somethingtely! Howe I haven''t seen him for the past few days?" Since thest time I had dinner with Donald alone twice, I had something to find out about him yesterday, only to find out that he hadn''te to work for a few days. "I don''t know, but you should leave this matter alone, as long as you don''t go to him, he will be fine!" If Donald hadn''te to herst time and asked if Tina had any backers above, she wouldn''t have known that this girl had already had an affair with their president. Tina looked suspiciously at Amy, who was talking a bit out of ce, and asked in a low voice, "Is something wrong with Donald?" Amy looked at her, and actually she didn''t know very well. Seeing that Tina kept asking her, she told her about Donald''s hospitalization. "Why was he hospitalized?" The other day, he was alive and well, howe he was hospitalized? "I don''t know, why don''t we go see him together?" Amy thought that no matter what, we are friends, we should go visit. Tina also wanted to know what exactly he had and said to Amy, "Then we''ll go see him together after workter." "Good!" There was still an hour to go before the end of the day, so Tina made an appointment with Amy, turned into the elevator and went up to the thirty-second floor. Vincent went to talk about the project with Cohena City today, so the whole president''s office is only Tina. After finishing her business, Tina took the elevator to the first floor ten minutes early. 202 In this life, I only wish to have this one person, and Ill end up with a white head! 202 In this life, I only wish to have this one person, and I''ll end up with a white head! After work, Tina and Amy went to the downtown hospital together and went to the ward where Donald was staying. "Donald, I heard you were sick and hospitalized, what happened?" As soon as Tina arrived at the ward, she hurried up to ask. Donald was holding a recruitment newsletter in his hand. As soon as he saw it was Tina, he moved behind the bed as if he had seen a ghost. "What are you ...... you doing here?" "Amy and I heard you were sick and came to see you?" "Yes! Tina heard you were sick and was so anxious, so as soon as she got off work, she dared toe over." Looking at Donald in the hospital bed, Amy smiled. "Donald, what exactly do you have, is it serious?" Tina asked worriedly, we are colleagues a, mutual care should also be. After saying that, Tina walked directly to his bedside, pulled the stool next to her and sat down. "I''m not sick of anything, as long as you stay away from me and don''t pester me!" Donald looked at Tina with a look of intense fear inside his eyes. Tina nced at Amy, not understanding what he meant by that? Thinking that he had a fever, Tina reached out her hand and went up to him, ready to feel his forehead. Seeing Tina leaning over, Donald pushed back and fell off the hospital bed with his whole body. "Donald?" Amy hurried up to help him up, a hint of doubt shing inside her eyes. Didn''t he used to like Tina a lot? Howe now that you see it, it''s likeavoiding the gue. "Tina, I''m begging you, leave me alone!" "Donald, what do you mean by that?" Tina''s good temper was lost by his actions. She came to visit him with good intentions, and this is how he behaves? "Well, then, I''ll tell you now!" Donald stood firmly against the wall, holding the edge of the bed with shaking hands, he looked like he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. And that ghost is Tina! "I''m in the hospital because of you, I just invited you to dinner a few times, you not only lost my job, but because of you, the whole Cornshirepany is afraid to hire me again, where exactly did I offend you to do this to me?" Donald looked at Tina''s eyes with a broken look inside, as if he had just started his life and had fallen to the lowest point of his life. Tina looked at Donald incredulously, she didn''t do anything, why did he say this about herself? Amy looked at Tina and also had a puzzled look on her face. "Donald, did you misunderstand me, I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t have that ......" before the words were finished, a shadow shed inside Tina''s head, could it be him... ...? "Oh ......, you should know by now that I''m not lying to you! Now, then, please leave here immediately and go as far away as you can, I hope I never see you in this lifetime!" Donald said fiercely, like he is an ordinary family out of the child, it is difficult to enter a famous university, and then enter thepany that people dream of, this for him, for his family, are ancestors burned high incense to have the opportunity, now because of Tina, and his future all cut off, let him what face to meet his parents? "Donald, I''m sorry, I didn''t know things would be like this, but don''t worry, what''s due, you''ll still get it!" With those words, Tina had disappeared inside the ward. Amy stood between them and listened to them for half a day, without understanding a word, when she saw Tina running out. Tina was walking on the road, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She took her cell phone out of her bag and called Vincent for the first time. Vincent just got off the ne, saw the call on his phone, the corners of his lips slightly hooked up, didn''t expect this girl to call him! "Hello?" When the call was made, Tina realized that she didn''t know when she had already taken the man''s phone number firmly to heart. Tina hadn''t reacted to the familiar and nice voice on the other side of the phone, but she couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy inside! "It''s fine, how are the talks on your side of the project going?" At first, I wanted to ask him about Donald, but now I don''t want to talk about it, so as not to disturb his work! "It''s already been talked about!" "Oh, then you''re busy, I''m hanging up!" Vincent heard Tina''s breathless voice and his eyebrows touched lightly, shouldn''t she have something to ask him? "Where are you?" "Huh?" Vincent''s hand holding the phone was slightly tightened, this girl even called him and could still be distracted, it seems to be too rxed recently. "Where are you now?" "I''m at ......" Tina looked around and realized that she didn''t know when she had walked inside the park. "I''m at Rooster Creek Recreation za!" The words had just fallen, and the other side had already hung up the phone. Seeing that the other side hung up the phone, Tina couldn''t help but feel a little lost in her heart, and a strange feeling welled up in her heart. Tina found a seat and sat down. There were a lot of people dancing in the square, watching those Pauls stepping briskly and twisting their waists, all with happy smiles on their faces. This leisure square is some way from downtown, most of the people whoe here are older Paul people, many Paul people at home are bored, they will gather here to sing, dance, chat and so on. Not far from Tina sat a pair of Pauls, the man holding his partner''s hand, as if he was saying something to her, and the grandmother''s face was always filled with a happy smile. After a while, also learned is the old grandmother tired, the old grandfather smiled and stood up, eyes full of doting eyes, took her hand, sped fingers, slowly walked past Tina''s front. In this life, I only wish to have this one person, and I''ll never forget it! It would be great if one day you and Vincent could be like this all the time, holding hands with your son and growing old together! Tina looked at the old man who had walked away, a scene like this shed through her mind, and her face suddenly turned scarlet. After looking around and seeing no one looking at her, Tina covered her cheeks with both hands and shook her head hard. "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it!" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t think about what?" Vincent asked ambiguously from behind his seat, reaching around Tina''s neck with his face pressed against her neck. Vincent''s body has a light mint vor with a hint of nicotine scent, making it smell fresh and clean! "When did you get back?" Tina didn''t push him away, but just turned her head and looked at his handsome, handsome face. Vincent hugged Tina tightly, smelling the faint scent of her body, his face kept rubbing upwards. Tina was tickled by him and whispered, "I''m hungry!" Because of Donald''s matter, she hadn''t eaten until now East. "I''m hungry too!" 203 Rosemary is pregnant 203 Rosemary is pregnant "Vomit ......" Rosemary slumped over the toilet with a dry heave, not knowing what she had eaten badly in the past few days, her stomach rolled over every morning when she brushed her teeth, making her vomit so much that she couldn''t distinguish between the north and the south, and it felt as if her body had been drained. Rosemary threw up so much that she even threw up jaundiced water. Her whole body had no strength at all and she was lying next to the toilet. After resting for a while, Rosemary slowly stood up and looked at herself in the mirror, her face was frighteningly white, with no blood at all. I haven''t eaten anything recently, so howe my stomach is so ufortabletely? Won''t ...... Rosemary then thought that her period has been dyed for half a month withouting, can''t she really be ......? Startled by her own thoughts, what would she do if things were really as she imagined them to be? Looking at herself in the mirror, Rosemary took a deep breath and decided she''d better go to the hospital first to get checked out! Thinking that my period has never been very punctual, maybe it was just a false rm for me. After freshening up, Rosemary painted herself with a light make-up to try to make her pale face look as refreshed as possible! "Good morning The Great Young Lady!" "Good morning Owen!" Rosemary smiled and said hello to the butler! Just after sitting at the table, the maid brought breakfast and ced it on the table. "Vomit ......" The housekeeper saw that Rosemary was not looking very welltely, so she asked the kitchen to make her a shredded chicken congee so that she could take care of it! Before she even started eating, just seeing that shredded chicken congee, Rosemary felt the inside of her stomach gushing out like a spring. "The Great Young Lady, what''s wrong with you?" The housekeeper heard Rosemary vomiting and hurried over, concerned. Rosemary tried not to look at the shredded chicken porridge, forcing her stomach to hold back the ufortable, "It''s okay, probably infected with wind chill, I''ll go to the hospitalter to get some medicine to eat!" "Shall I call Dr. Edmund now and have hime over to take a look at it for you?" The butler asked worriedly. "No, Owen! Just go straight to Edmund''s on my way outter and pick up some medicine!" "Good, now the weather is cooler in the morning and evening, The Great Young Lady should pay more attention to add clothes and pay attention to your body!" "Thank you Owen for your concern!" After saying that, Rosemary picked up her bag and simply went out to eat. I wanted to go straight to the hospital for a test, but I was worried that the results would be what I thought they would be, and that the hospital would tell The Grant family the results! After all, The Grant family has countless properties, and she couldn''t guarantee that she would go in to check on them one foot and get a call from The Grant family the next? Rosemary drove to the hospital where Edmund was, parked the car, came to the hospital, asked a nurse, found out where his office was, and rode the elevator straight to his office! Knockout ...... "Come in!" Rosemary pushed the door open and walked in. Edmund was reading the patient''s file and without looking up, he asked directly, "What is it?" Edmund didn''t expect it to be Rosemary at all. Seeing that the other party didn''t say anything for half a day, he looked up and saw Rosemary looking at him with that smile! "Rosemary, how is it you?" Edmund got up from his position, walked to the water cooler, made a cup of tea and handed it to From N?velDrama.Org. Rosemary. "Came over to see you, no?" Taking the tea from Edmund''s hand, he said with a light smile. "Yes, it''s just that you didn''te here specifically to see me, did you? Is there something wrong?" Rosemary smiled lightly, "Mine is something I want to ask you for?" Looking at Edmund, Rosemary didn''t know what to say! "Did you want a body check?" "How do you know?" A faint smile, "I''m a doctor, look at your face now and guess!" The main thing is that he knows everything about her, so naturally he can mask some things right! Rosemary reached up and touched her cheek, asking softly, "Is it that obvious?" "Well, don''t think so much, I''ll do a full body check for you!" When he finished, Edmund got up and went to his desk and made a few orders, made a phone call, and after two minutes a nurse came in. "Dr. Edmund, you wanted to see me?" "Meredith, please do a test for my friend and get the results directly to me, don''t file them!" Edmund said to the nurse. Rosemary didn''t expect Edmund to be so fine minded, what she thought, he thought of it all! "Yes, Miss Harris please follow me!" "You follow her and bring me the results directlyter, I''ll wait for you here!" It was the first time that nurse Meredith saw Edmund speak to a girl in such a gentle tone. She couldn''t help but look at Rosemary twice, wondering what their rtionship was, but looking at Dr. Edmund''s doting eyes, she must be a girlfriend! The thought that Rosemary might be Edmund''s girlfriend made Meredith''s heart feel so lost. It turns out that handsome, golden, gentle good man are other people''s! Edmund is the object of affection of the girls in the hospital, even the director''s daughter has been in love with him for a long time, who let people Edmund handsome, although usually a little cold, but still very good to everyone! Meredith led Rosemary to an ultrasound room and said with a smile, "Miss Harris, lie down on the bed while I examine you now!" "Yes!" Rosemary put her bag aside, took off her shoes andid down on it, looked at the busy Meredith and said with a smile, "Meredith, does Edmund always go to work like he just did?" She could tell that this Meredith girl liked Edmund, and it looked like he was in high demand at the hospital! Meredith is a school graduate, to the hospital internship has been almost half a year, personality is more lively and cheerful, which is the same Edmund selected her to work beside him. "Dr. Edmund works very seriously and when he is at work, he never jokes, so when I saw him talking so softly to you just now, I thought I was blinded?" Meredith chuckled as she helped Rosemary sit and check. Rosemary how to feel that they are surrounded by men are particrly good, but why is everyone in front of others is a piece of iceberg ah! Is it pretending to be cool? Learn it too! "Miss Harris, you''re having a baby!" A sudden sentence, scared her body tight, a long time did not respond! People often say, the more afraid of what she wille, is really right! Just now it was because she was nervous, so she deliberately found topics to talk to Meredith to ease her nervousness, but now that the results are out, she doesn''t know if she''s happy or sad! Meredith cracked up as she examined it, but Rosemary didn''t say a word! 204 A little life is coming! 204 A little life ising! "Rosemary''s pregnant?" Edmund stood in front of the window with his cell phone, looking out at the view, and said faintly. The hand holding the phone on the other side of the line tightened slightly, and Edmund wondered what expression he was making! "What are we going to do now?" "Where is she?" Instead of answering his question, the other person asked him directly where the Rosemary people had gone. "Go back already!" The phone has hung up, Edmund looked out the window, the corners of his mouth raised a bitter smile. Rosemary did not know how she walked out of the hospital after the examination, although the examination was the same as she guessed, but really confirmed, she still had a little fear in her heart. The hand naturally rested on that t little belly, not expecting that there was a little life in it. Although Marian had previously asked her to produce an heir for The Grant family, and now that she happens to be pregnant again, she should reasonably be happy! But why she just can''t be happy? ***** Into the night, the October weather has slowly started to get cold, especially at night, outside can already clearly feel tess cold air. Inside the secret room, a man sat in an office chair, emitting a kingly aura from his body, as if he were a high and mighty dark emperor. Edmund looked at the man sitting above him and said with a grimace, "You didn''t call me here to meet you four-eyed!" You''re not hungry, I''m still hungry, okay? Although you are good-looking, but it does not mean that look full ah! With a raised eyebrow, the man said indifferently, "What, are you in a hurry?" "Please, I had three major surgeries one after another today at noon, not to mention eating, not even a sip of water, and you called me here, do you think I''m in a hurry?" Edmund although usually looks mild and calm, but now people are doing father, but he is sitting here with him hungry, the mood must be different! "Anthony, go to the kitchen and make some meals over here!" "Yes, young master!" Anthony turned around and exited the chamber, leaving Ellen and Edmund alone. "Is there something you called me over for?" "Eh!" Ellen crossed her fingers against her chin and said to Edmund, "It''s best not to let the outside world know about Rosemary''s pregnancy, I''m going to go abroad in the next few days to take care of things, and when Ie back, I''ll tell her the truth about it!" "Good!" After a while, Edmund continued, "I here you can rest assured, but with Rosemary''s current pregnancy vomiting so serious, it seems that your mother will soon be aware of her pregnancy, then if questioned, I, an outsider, will not be able to help Rosemary speak?" Otherwise, with Marian''s personality, she would definitely think he was rted to Rosemary! Edmund is not without reason, with his own mother''s character, will definitely be adverse to Rosemary, it seems that he has only this move. "Come here you!" Edmund walked over to Ellen and whispered something in his ear! "Would it be too risky?" "It''s okay, you just have to make it clear! For today''s sake, this is the only way to make her okay for now!" Edmund looked at his best friend helplessly, "If I had known, why was I so anxious in the first ce, now I know I''m worried!" Hearing Edmund''s words, the corners of Ellen''s lips twitched slightly, as if he was really a little too eager at the time, but he didn''t regret it! "All right!" As soon as things were said and done, Edmund smelled the meal and saw Anthony walk in with it in his hands! As soon as I smelled the aroma of the food, my already hungry stomach was now even hungrier! "Anthony, you''ve been getting better at cookingtely!" Edmund had a ss of milk in the morning, then until now, has long been starved, and now anything he eats tastes good! "Edmund Young Master likes it just fine!" Anthony is a man of few words, he knows his own identity, but also knows that the young master''s friends are all very powerful people, he never dared to be too close to them, always feel that they do not deserve to be friends with them. "They say just call me Edmund or Edmund, don''t call me young master every time, No, your young master is the one!" Said, Edmund chin gently raised, said with a smile. "Yes, Master Edmund!" "......" Forget it, let him call it what he wants! It''s a term of endearment anyway, and he doesn''t care. ******* Today is Saturday, Tina called yesterday and asked Rosemary to go with her to buy some clothes for autumn, the weather has started to get colder now, and I don''t think I have any cold weather clothes, if I take out the clothes I used to wear in school now, I''ll inevitably be told off by my mother-inw! After taking the antiemetic prescribed by Edmund, Rosemary felt much better than before, at least she didn''t throw up as much as she didst time. Rosemary drove to the shopping mall, parked her car and saw Tina from afar. Since Tina exined to Vincent about her rtionship with Donaldst time, Vincent didn''t continue to make things difficult for Donald, instead, he directly mentioned him to be the head of the design department, which made Tina''s heart a lot happier! "Tina, been waiting long?" "I just arrived too!" "Let''s go in!" Tina took Rosemary''s hand and the two of them walked towards the mall talking andughing. "How have you been getting along with Vincenttely? Has he been bullying you?" Rosemary asked with a smile as she casually looked at the clothes on the rack. At the mention of Vincent, Tina''s little face was flushed and a shy smile appeared on her face. "Aiyaaah, what''s going on, you two wouldn''t be ......" Rosemary didn''t expect the two of them to progress so quickly and was genuinely happy for Tina. "Gee, you shouldn''tugh at me!" "Hurry up and buy clothes!" Tina is embarrassed to go up and just pull Rosemary to see the clothes, with a happy smile on her face. Knowing that she was shy, Rosemary didn''t tease her anymore, and there would be plenty of opportunitiester! "Tina, take a look at this dress, what about it?" Rosemary picked out a red fall dress and dangled it in front of Tina''s face!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "You must look good in it, but I''m afraid I can''t hold the color if I wear it?" "No, I just think you look good in red, why don''t you try?" Tina smiled, took the dress from Rosemary, walked into the fitting room, and in less than a minute, Tina had changed and walked out! An attendant came over and said coldly: "This dress is thetest model of our store in autumn, both in material and design, designed by a famous domestic designer, you ......" A very contemptuous look at Tina, the eyes inside full of disdain. Tina hates those people who look down on others the most in life. It''s just a dress, is it better than the H Group''s? "Miss, is it just a dress? Are you still afraid that we can''t afford it?" 205 Judging by appearances 205 Judging by appearances Tina said angrily to the waiter. After saying that, Tina went into the dressing room to take off her clothes! Tina took the dress in her hand, looked at the price on it, and mentally counted the zeros at the back, wow shit, a dress was sold for 88,000? So expensive? Go straight to the bank robbery! Take the clothes slowly out of the dressing room, should have known not to say so full of words, she initially thought that at most not more than a thousand, in order to get a breath, she also intended to bite the teeth to buy down, but now the number above do not know dozens of times, even if she was sold, there is not so much money ah! As soon as Tina came out, the waitress already noticed that her face didn''t look right, and her tone of voice was even worse! "Miss, how is it? Should I pay cash or swipe my card?" The waiter deliberately raised his voice a few points, making Tina even more unsure of what to do! Rosemary went to take a look at the price above, she did not think she took a random dress, the price is so expensive, although she does not worry about food and clothing in The Grant family, but really want her to buy a piece of clothing so expensive, she is not willing to! Growing up under Laurie''s grasp, Rosemary is particrly attached to money. Although she is a thousand Miss Kim from a wealthy family, she earns a lot of her own money and knows that money is not easy toe by, so she has never had the habit of spending it with big hands. She looked at the dress in the waiter''s hand, although it was good looking, but she felt that spending so much money on a dress like that was not worth it at all! "Miss, I don''t think yourpany has a rule that requires customers to buy the clothes in your store once they''ve tried them on!" Rosemary cast Tina a reassuring look and smiled at the dog-eyed waiter. "That''s not true!" "So I''m not happy with this dress of yours now, I''m not buying it, what''s yourpany''s objection?" The attendant raised his chin, picked up the hanger and sneered, "Don''t pretend if you can''t afford it, lest you waste my time!" Not too loud, not too small, just enough for the people next to hear! Rosemary walked up to Tina''s ear and whispered a few words, and her eyesight instantly saw a big H written above the cash register, which made her mouth curl up in an unexined smile. "Miss, may I ask if all the waiters under H Group are like you, judging people by their appearance?" Tina''s words immediately caused whispers from those next to her, and many people were using Tina of pretending to be rich even though she had no money! Seeing that someone was on her side, the attendant deliberately raised her voice and said, "Miss, we at H Group never judge people by their appearance, but not everyone can afford to wear our H Group clothes either!" The waitress didn''t know if she was deliberately making them look bad, and soon they were surrounded by more and more people. "Is that so?" "What''s going on?" A middle-aged voice came from the side, and soon a middle-aged man came over inside the crowd. When the waiter saw that it was his manager, he said with a smile, "Manager, these twodies saw a dress here but couldn''t afford it, so I told them to leave, but they said that we at H Group judge people by their appearance!" The waiter''s backhandedness was so good it left Tina and Rosemary speechless! The manager walked up to Tina and Rosemary and said with a smile, "Miss, although we are a boutique under the H Group, no matter what, we also belong to the H Group, you are tarnishing our H Group''s reputation by saying we judge people by their appearance!" Apparently this manager was taking the waiter''s word for it, using Tina of insulting H Group in every sentence, and it was obvious they were trying to force Tina to apologize to them! Oh ...... More and more people gathered nearby, there are also some kind-hearted people persuaded, let Tina apologize and forget about it, after all, provoke such a thing, for everyone is not good. But for them, it''s not a matter of face, but apany''s image, and she feels that she can''t just let the consumer suffer an injustice! "You''re the manager, right! Are you sure you want us both to apologize for this?" Tina looked at them with a smile instead of anger. The manager has been in thepany for five years, also counted as a veteran of thepany, for this kind of no money to buy things and provocative customers, see a lot of strange!From N?velDrama.Org. "Yes!" Rosemary would have liked to leave it at that, but seeing this kind of indiscriminate, direct hat on the head of the customer''s staff, and then the good-tempered Rosemary is not so good at talking. "Tina, what is it?" Cohen just happened to apany Vincent to inspect the store and passed by here, and suddenly received a message from Tina that she was also buying clothes here, so she came around to take a look! Tina turned her head to say hello to Cohen when she saw Vincent with a dark face behind her. The manager saw it was Cohen and greeted him with a smile, "Cohen, what brings you here?" "I just happened to be passing by, what''s going on that''s so lively?" Cohen nced at the manager, then asked as his eyes swept over the clothes in the waiter''s hands. "Here''s the thing, this ......" Before the manager could finish, Tina interrupted the manager and said with a smile, "Cohen is it!" Cohen was Tina sudden polite intuition tells him that these two guys messed with the future president''s wife, looks like it is very serious! Tina didn''t even look at Vincent, walked up to Cohen and asked with a smile, "It looks like you have a bigger position than them, why don''t youe and help us judge?" "You say?" Cohen was cooperative in his reply. "My friend and I were looking at a red dress in a store owned by your H Group, and your attendant told us that your H Group''s clothes are not affordable for people like us to buy and wear!" After a pause, he continued, "It also says that if we try on yourpany''s clothes, we have to buy them back, I am asking if yourpany has such a rule?" Cohen secretly meowed at his boss, that face is almost squeezed out of the ink. "Is it true what thisdy said?" Cohen turned to the two of them and asked. The manager and the waiter did not speak, but the person next to them answered for them. "They just said so, after we heard it, we don''t dare toe to H Group to try on clothes, in case we can''t afford it, we will be ustomed to the crime of insulting yourpany''s image, it''s not worth it!" A woman in her thirties and a couple of women looked at the waiter and said that they were obviously resistant to what had just been posted! "Is this how thepany hires you to treat customers?" The manager didn''t expect Cohen to get so angry and said with trepidation, "We only started out for the sake of thepany''s reputation, we really didn''t mean anything else?" 206 good little daughter-in-law 206 good little daughter-inw "Change!" Vincent slowly came over and stopped in front of Tina, and said to Cohen also to the manager them. The waitress had looked straight at Vincent from the time he appeared until now, and would have hated From N?velDrama.Org. to pounce on him if she could! "Yes, President!" The manager didn''t react at first, but onlyter did he realize that the man in front of him was no other than Vincent, the president of H Group! "President, I know I''m wrong, please give me another chance?" The manager stood aside, his body was shivering, he had an old man and a young man, really was fired, this family old Tina how to live ah! This manager in this just do the post has been done for five years, has always been dedicated, these are all for all to see, if because of this waitress to him fired, he felt sorry for it. Cohen passes a look to Tina, signaling her to go talk to Vincent. "......" The one who is aggrieved is me, okay? But then again, the real problem was this waitress who judged people by their appearance, especially the way she looked at Vincent, which made her very ufortable! Tina raised her head and was about to say something when she met his dark face, and swallowed her words. She went up to him, stretched out her hand to hold his arm and said petntly, "I''m sorry, I won''t dare next time!" It''s just that he didn''t take his card out, why be so angry?" "There''s a next time?" Vincent looked at her helplessly, obviously gave her a membership card under the H Group, she did not take it out to use, and gave a small shopkeeper bullying, really do not know what to do with her good? The manager and the waiter suddenly realized, looking at the two people desperately spreading dog food in front of them, repenting of their intestines! Rosemary looked at Tina in front of Vincent like a good little daughter-inw, there is a sense of being directly ignored at the same time. "Are you two going to keep spreading dog food here?" With a chuckle, Tina drew back her hand on Vincent''s arm and walked over to Rosemary, saying awkwardly, "Let''s go clothes shopping!" Tina finished, but also did not forget to pass Cohen a look, as if to tell him, if not properly handled, go back to have him suffer! Cohen shuddered, directly ignoring the look Tina passed over, pretending not to see. Vincent looked at Tina, who had already walked away, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, then followed quickly. "This ......" Cohen said a few simple words to the manager and fired the waiter directly, finished the exnation and went after his boss. "Tina, when did you two settle on being together?" Rosemary looked at Tina with a gossipy face and a thieving grin all over her face. In fact, Tina herself does not know when the two together, since the farm back, their rtionship began to be very subtle! "If I had to say when we were together, it would be after we got back from the farm!" Tina thought for a while and said, although she did not know what would happen between them in the future, but at least she would not let go now. "Tina, you must be happy!" Rosemary took her hand and watched with a big smile on her face and truly blessed her! "You must be happy too, we must be happy together!" "Eh!" Eyes shing a bitter smile, with a very fast speed a sh! "Let''s go! I have H Group''s vip card, we can buy as much as we want at their boutiques today, no need to use it for nothing!" Tina said, pulling Rosemary toward the women''s clothing store! Vincent walked behind, looking at the happy figure, the corners of his lips hooked. "Wee!" The two walked into a women''s clothing boutique, the clothes inside were thetest models newly "Rosemary, what do you think of this dress?" Tina took a slim bottom dress and put it on her body andpared it to her! "President!" When the manager saw Vincent walk in from outside, he hurriedly put down what he was holding and greeted him. "Go and bring out the new models that just arrived yesterday for these twodies to choose from!" "Yes!" The manager did not ask much, to the two attendants looking for a wave, not a moment, only to see the attendantsunched two rows of clothes out, are thetest models of this year''s winter, clothing design light and slim, and also the new girl series, each one is beautiful! "Go see if you like it?" After saying that, he walked directly to the sofa next to him and sat down, and the manager quickly brought Vincent a cup of coffee. The manager is a thirty-year-old woman, belonging to the shrewd and capable kind, a look at the kind of woman who is often in between the customers! The waiter standing on the side looked at Rosemary and Tina with envy, those clothes were new to the "Rosemary, this one is nice, this one, this one?" In Tina''s eyes, every piece was beautiful, and she took the dress directly from the shelf and put it into her hands, urging her to change. Looking at the clothes that Tina handed to herself, they are all slim-fitting models, now that she is pregnant, wait for another two months, these clothes can not be worn, it is a waste to buy back. "Tina, it''s better for you to try on these clothes, I''ll just choose two different styles!" "Why?" "You have such a good figure, it''s a pity that you don''t wear such clothes?" Rosemary in Tina''s heart is a clothes rack, like this good clothes, she does not wear, she is feeling sorry for! "You say that likeyou''re out of shape!" "It''s not as good as you!" Rosemary came up to Tina''s ear and whispered, "You go back tonight and let Vincent help you see where it''s bad, then let him rub you properly, it helps with secondary growth!" "Fuck you!" Tina''s ears turned red when she said that! "See, you''re shy?" Tina blushed even more at Rosemary''sment. Rosemary winks at Vincent and walks into the dressing room with her clothes! Vincent didn''t know what happened to them, just saw Tina standing there with her clothes as if she was ufortable. "What''s wrong?" "Why are you so red in the face?" Tina touched her cheek and coughed lightly, "Maybe it''s too hot?" The words fell, and deliberately fanned the wind with her hand. Vincent sighted over the air conditioner and said, "The air conditioner is now at twenty-two degrees, a constant temperature, how can it still be cold?" "Oops, I''m not talking to you?" Tina didn''t know how to exin and pretended to be angry like Vincent wasn''t asking questions. "You don''t want to ......" "Vincent, can you stop thinking like that in your head all day long!" "Which one?" 207 Its enough to have you 207 It''s enough to have you As soon as the words fell, the eyes of everyone inside the store looked over in unison. The face that was already so red was now like a ripe tomato. The manager looked at Tina with unblinking eyes, she was here for several years, but it was the first time that someone dared to call the president by his name, and the president actually did not get angry and looked like he was in a particrly good mood! Tina hurriedly hid in front of Vincent''s chest and whispered, "Shame on you, it''s all your fault!" If he hadn''t said that, how could she have said that so loudly? Vincent''s gaze swept, and in a moment, it was as if nothing had happened. "Well, you''re not going to be like that in front of Rosemary all the time!" Tina subconsciously took a few steps backwards and gave Vincent a hard stare before heading over to the locker room. "Rosemary, are you ready?" "Eh!" Looking at the clothes in her hands, Rosemary is very torn, each set of clothes are very satisfied with themselves, this time really do not know which set to choose? "Tina, help me out and see which two sets look better to choose?" Tina took these sets of clothes andpared them to each other, she thought which set looked good, smiled and said, "Why don''t we buy them all, anyway, I have a card here, after the discount should not need any money, the most important thing is, don''t use will be scolded, why not help him to use a little more, maybe he will also be a little happier?" "You''re so bad!" "Thanks for thepliment!" After saying that, Tina spat her tongue at her, took all the clothes to the waiter and said with a smile, "Pack it all up and get your president to pay for it!" "Huh?" Cohen just walked into the store and heard Tina''s overbearing voice, and then looked at his boss, enjoying himself! The waiter was surprised and looked at the pile of clothes on the table and looked at Vincent with difficulty. Vincent put down the coffee cup in his hand, came over and said, "Pack it all!" "From now on, you can buy whatever you want, just have those people send the bill directly to the office!" When he met Tina''s eyes, Vincent''s eyes were full of doting! Oh ...... "How I feel like a trap, tempting me little by little to jump inside ah!" Rosemary was surprised at how Tina got this idea, so she smiled and asked, "How did you get this idea?" It''s hard to believe that this little fool''s brain has been enlightened all of a sudden! Tina smiled at Rosemary and said in a lowered voice, "If I pay him the bill every time, if one day he asks me to pay it back, I won''t be able to pay it back, and then I will be amb to be ughtered, and he can cut it up any way he wants!" "Feel like you''re nning to fly your legs at him one day?" That''s the only reason she can think of, otherwise she really doesn''t know why her best friend would think that! "In case he goes outside to find a third party or a mistress, do I still have to follow it with a deadly face!" Tina said it with conviction, not feeling at all where she said it wrong! The corners of Vincent''s mouth twitched slightly, could it be that he did not feel secure at all in this girl''s heart? "Tina, these thoughts of yours will not be there, because I have you enough in this life!" After saying that, Vincent took her by the waist and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead. "Who knows if you''re telling the truth or not!" Although Tina was very tough on the face, but in her heart, she was still happy because of what he said! "President, we have a video conference to holdter, it''s almost time!" Cohen looked at the time and said very seriously. "Eh!" "You guys have to get busy first! We have to go shoppingter!" Tina heard that he still had work to do and urged on from the sidelines. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In fact, behind every sessful people are heartbreaking tears and history, ordinary employees still have a double day off, and as the boss, sometimes even rest time, just like Vincent, obviously a double day off, but also have to go back to work, sincerely think they are so hard! "Okay, if you''re done shopping, call me and I''lle pick you up!" "Eh!" Vincent barked a few words and then walked out with Cohen. When Vincent had left, Tina smiled and said, "How about we go for dessert together?" "You like dessert so much, howe I see you growing flesh?" "So God is still very fair, although my body is not as good as yours, but gave me a body that will not gain weight no matter how I eat, so I am still very satisfied!" Tina has always been very proud of her ability to eat. When she was at school, her ssmates used to tease her for being so good at eating, but she would alwaysugh and say, "You can eat, too! As long as you are not afraid to be pigs! "Okay! It''s on me today!" "Yeah, let''s go!" The words fell, Rosemary and Tina came to a Western restaurant, because Tina worried that Rosemary will not eat enough, so deliberately chose this Western restaurant, and this restaurant inside the dessert is particrly delicious, many celebrities anddies like toe here to eat! Rosemary found a window seat and sat down. Every time she came to eat out, as long as there was a window seat inside the restaurant, she would go over and sit. "Hello, what would you like to order?" After taking a look at the menu, Rosemary ordered a steak for herself, and all the rest were desserts, and they were all Tina''s favorites, which made Tina happy. '' You wait, I''ll be right there!" "Rosemary, why are you looking worse and worsetely, are you sick?" Tina looked at Rosemary''s slightly pale face and asked worriedly. "Nothing, probably recently read the script, toote at night, so it seems to look very bad face!" "Rosemary, some things can''t be rushed, you are alone in The Grant family, you must take good care of yourself, don''t sleep toote at night, stay up too much, it''s very harmful to your body?" "Don''t worry! I''ll Kevin take care of it!" Soon, the waiter pushed the food cart over and ced the food on the table one by one, which made people''s appetite grow. "Vomit ......" As soon as Rosemary smelled the steak, the inside of her stomach became very ufortable, covering her mouth and rushing towards the bathroom. "Rosemary, wait for me!" "Mom, look if that''s not that bitch Rosemary." "I really didn''t expect that I could run into her here?" "But she looks like she''s pregnant to me!" Daisy and Laurie happened to be dining at this restaurant and didn''t expect to receive such good news when they came out! "Mom, what do you think The Grant family would do to Rosemary if tomorrow''s paper reported that she was pregnant?" 208 Conspiracy 208 Conspiracy "First do not rush,ter when theye over, we are looking at, this kind of thing must be clear about the authenticity of things, if you get it wrong, is not a basket of water is empty?" Laurie''s eyes shed with a vicious glint. If it weren''t for her Rosemary, how would she have been thrown out by Andrew? Rosemary, I didn''t think that even God would help me, since this is the case, don''t me me for being ruthless! "Rosemary, what''s wrong with you?" Tina looked at Rosemary lying on the side of the toilet, throwing up, her eyes full of worry inside! Rosemary threw up almost everything inside her stomach, she didn''t expect her reaction to be so strong today. After ten minutes or so, and then Tina''s help, Rosemary slowly stood up, leaning against the washbasin and gently breathing in the fresh air! Tina looked at Rosemary''s pale face because of vomiting, or could not help but ask the question in her mind? "Rosemary, why do I think you look so simr to being pregnant?" She used to go to her next door neighbor''s aunt''s house and her daughter looked exactly like her now when she was pregnant, which had to make her suspicious! The body stiffened slightly, did he just react so obviously? Rosemary nced at Tina and nodded gently! Tina''s mouth opened into an o-shape and she looked at Rosemary in disbelief. "Let''s go back and eat first, we''ll talk to youter slowly!" She knew that if she didn''t make it clear to her today, then she wouldn''t be able to have peace for a few days. "Good!" Rosemary straightened her hair and gave herself a little powder in the mirror before returning to her seat with Tina. Probably because she had just finished throwing up, Rosemary was now able to eat again at the steak. "Rosemary, what the hell is going on here? Whose child is this of yours?" This matter is a very serious matter for Rosemary, after all, people in Cornshire know that her Rosemary''s husband is a vegetable, and now suddenly said pregnant, everyone''s first reaction is that Rosemary is red-handed, which for a girl like Rosemary, is resolutely can not stand! After taking a sip of juice, Rosemary said slowly: "Remember what I told you once, I dreamt of being with someone else at night? "Um, does this have anything to do with your pregnancy?" She doesn''t understand, can''t you still get pregnant when you''re with someone else inside your dream, unless ......? Tina pped her head and said softly, "You mean it wasn''t a dream, it was real?" The bottom of her heart was taken aback by this thought of hers. "Eh, someone put sleeping pills in the milk I drink at night!" "And do you know who did it?" Since she can drink the milk inside the drug, proving that this person in The Grant family must be very high, otherwise The Grant family so many maids there how will not be discovered? "I don''t know!" "So who do you think is the most suspicious in The Grant family?" Tina suddenly felt that the mansion inside is really horrible, even drinking a ss of milk can make people drugged, fortunately only sleeping pills, if it is poison, then will not how to die do not know? Rosemary held back the difort in her stomach, cut a small piece of beef and put it in her mouth, thought for a while and said, "At first I thought it was my brother-inw, but then after I tried many things, I ruled him out again!" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Tina stuffed a pastry inside her mouth and asked vaguely, "How can you suspect your little uncle?" Rosemary took a deep breath and said lightly, "When I first married into The Grant family not long ago, my mother-inw wanted me to give birth to the next heir to The Grant family, and at that time, my brother-inw once offered to help me, but I refused!" At the end of the day, Rosemary basically said it all to herself! "Wow shit, how can there be such inws in this world, they forced you to marry a vegetable man because of their money, and now they are making such demands, don''t they think it''s too much?" Tina was very angry and said, "Is it great to be rich? "Keep your voice down!" Whenever Tina gets angry, her voice unconsciously rises a few notches, especially about Rosemary, and she almost growls out. Because of her excited voice, almost all the eyes inside the restaurant fell on her body, coughed lightly and lowered her head in embarrassment. "Sorry, Rosemary, I got carried away!" "I''m just worried you''ll get up tomorrow morning with a bad throat!" "But then again, how can you stand to live with these perverts!" Skimmed said, if you change yourself, you must have already fled. Rosemary showed a bitter smile, not everyone is the same as her, dare to love and hate, sometimes she also imagines that if she was just an ordinary family''s children, then the result would not be different? "I can not do you so dashing, if I was born in an ordinary family, like you, perhaps I still have a choice!" Tina knows the helplessness of their birth in the gentry, born in the gentry''s thousand Miss Kim, basically are the sacrifice of the family, not many can really get the family blessing and together in marriage. "Rosemary, have you thought about what you''re going to tell The Grant family about your pregnancy?" Her biggest concern now is what will be the first reaction of The Grant family once they find out about Rosemary''s pregnancy? "Haven''t thought about it yet!" Rosemary looked out of the window, looking at all kinds of passers-by on the road outside, would they be in the same situation as her? "Rosemary, I hope you promise me that if one day you can''t stay in The Grant family anymore, you must tell me, no matter how hard the road ahead is, I will be with you until the end, you must not abandon me, okay?" Tina took Rosemary''s hand with a serious look on her face, she was afraid that one day The Grant family wouldn''t want her and she would leave her without saying a word! "Don''t worry! I will leave no one behind but you, we agreed to share the blessings and difficulties together!" Rosemary has always known how good Tina is to her, no words are needed because no amount of thanks is as good as giving each other a reassuring look! "En, there are blessings and difficulties together!" Tinaughed and said that after so many years together, nothing has happened as much as these few months! "Okay, eat up! Or else wait until I''ve eaten all those desserts, you don''t want to scream oh!" Rosemary said with a smile as she finished picking up a piece of her favorite Haagen-Dazs and putting it in her mouth. The conversation between the two, word for word, was listened to by the two women with duck-tongue hats next to them, only now Rosemary never dreamed that the nightmare had just begun! 209 The baby is not mine, is it! 209 The baby is not mine, is it! The next morning, a soft sunlight sprinkled on the window pane, apanied by the sound of birds chirping outside the window, Rosemaryzily opened her eyes, recently because of pregnant with a child, she is now particrly sleepy. Yesterday because the two of us talked too much with Tina, until veryte, so today is also a littleter than usual to get up! Knockout ...... "Who?" "The Great Young Lady, His Lordship and Her Ladyship want you toe down for breakfast after you''ve washed up!" The maid said to Rosemary, who was inside the room. Rosemary froze for two seconds, then said to the maid at the door, "Got it, I''ll be right down!" She had been married to The Grant family for months, and it was the first time Darren had asked the maid to call her down for dinner? Although she didn''t know why they told her to go down, Rosemary washed up as fast as she could and then changed into a looser set of clothes before going downstairs! Rosemary came downstairs and saw Darren, Marian, and a middle-aged man sitting on the couch. The middle-aged man saw Rosemarying down and smiled and nodded at her! "Good morning, Dad, Mom!" "Eh, sit down!" Rosemary noticed that Darren and Marian''s faces were hard to read, and seeing their straight lines fall on her intentionally made Rosemary a little nervous. Could it be that they found out about her pregnancy? Just as he sat down, Rosemary heard Marian say to him, "I heard from the housekeeper that you''ve been looking badtely, it just so happens that today your Uncle Low came over to help your dad get a checkup, and by the way, he''ll do a checkup for you too!" Rosemary''s hands were clutching the corner of her coat, she hadn''t thought about how to tell them where the baby came from, and if she was examined by Uncle Low now, wouldn''t she know about her pregnancy? "Mom, I''m in good health, the first two days it was a bad stomach, I''ve taken medicine from Dr. Edmund, now I''m fine, so don''t bother Uncle Low!" "Since you''re all over here, check it out so your father and I can feel a little more at ease!" Marian''s words fell, and the middle-aged man came over with a smile. "The Great Young Lady don''t worry, your parents are also worried about your health, hold out your hand and I''ll take your pulse!" Rosemary knew she couldn''t escape today and could only put her hand out, "Thanks Uncle Low!" The middle-aged man put his hand on Rosemary''s hand, only to see the expression on his face kept changing back and forth, and finally said with a smile, "The Great Young Lady''s health is fine, just a little bit of slight anemia, in a couple of days I''ll prescribe some medicine and have someone send it over to you to take it!" "Thanks Uncle Low!" "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" The middle-aged man nodded to Darren, then packed his medical kit and prepared to go out! "Butler, see Dr. Low off!" "Yes!" With these words, the butler led the middle-aged man out. Darren took his seat, nced at Rosemary, and took a sip of tea from the table! Marian looked coldly at Rosemary, sat down next to Darren and said, "Whose baby is in your belly?" "Wilson''s!" "How can it be Wilson''s?" Marian looked at Rosemary with great excitement, and his voice lifted a few notches with it! Rosemary''s body trembled slightly, but she knew she had to be calm now! "Mom, how can''t this baby be Wilson''s?" Looking at Marian, Rosemary asked rhetorically. "If you don''t believe the baby is Wilson''s, we can go inside the hospital and have it checked out, whenever you want!" Rosemary said with a firm look in her eyes. "Nonsense! As an elder, how can you question a child?" Darren scolded Marian and then looked at Rosemary, "Since you''re pregnant, stay home, finish the job at hand, and stay Carry at home to raise the baby!" "Got it, Dad!" Darren finished, just a few steps away, turned his head and said, "Later, let the housekeeper arrange a driver for you, from now on, you should not drive yourself!" "Eh!" Marian gave her a look and said nothing more, took the bag on the sofa and followed Darren out. Rosemary watched their backs as they left, then realized she was a little hungry, then asked the housekeeper to prepare some lighter breakfast and bring it up. "Good morning, sister-inw!" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Good morning!" Chad is as yful as ever in Rosemary''s presence. Walking over to the table and sitting down, Chad smiled wickedly at Rosemary, "I hear you''re pregnant?" "How do you know?" "I don''t think I''m the only one who knows, I''m afraid it''s all of Cornshire!" Rosemary looked at him and hurriedly took out her phone, opened Twitter, and saw a lot ofments on it about her pregnancy, saying everything, and after looking at other websites, all of them were also news about her pregnancy, so it can be said that she dominated the screen again today. "How did that happen?" No wonder Darren and Marian asked the maid to call her down for breakfast today, it''s because they saw the news today! But what those outside say is their business, and as long as the people inside The Grant family believe her, then she won''t have to worry so much. Chad put his head in front of Rosemary''s face and said with augh in a voice only the two of them could hear, "The baby inside your belly is not mine, is it?" "......" Rosemary''s hand digging into the bird''s nest congee paused for a moment, then gave him a vicious re before continuing to bury her head in her own bowl of congee. Chad saw that she was ignoring her, and instead of continuing to tease her, he took the bird''s nest congee in front of her and served himself a bowl! "How do you think you like bird''s nest congee for a big man?" Rosemary said nonchntly, who told him to like to be angry with her every time? Chad wasn''t angry either, but pointed a finger at his face and then said with a smile, "How else could my skin stay so good?" "No matter how good your skin is, it''s still the same!" Rosemary gave him a nk stare and continued to eat her food. Chad finished his breakfast, drew a paper towel, wiped his mouth, and smiled, "Going out today?" "To, today to go inside the film and televisionpany to finish the tail scene of thest shooting, when things are all done, rest for a while." Rosemary thought about what Darren had just said, and how if she forced herself to work outside, it would definitely cause them to be upset. "Then I''ll drive you there! You can''t drive like that now, can you?" Chad finished, and deliberately nced at her abdomen, smiling andughing. Rosemary was about to refuse when she heard him say, "You''re not afraid to be in my car, are you?" "Wait, I''ll go up and get my bag!" 210 A gift from heaven 210 A gift from heaven Half an hourter, Chad''s Lamborghini was parked firmly in front of the filmpany where Rosemary was working. "Thank you for sending me over!" "No need to be polite, if you really feel sorry for yourself, don''t mind buying me a meal some day!" Rosemary smiled faintly at her, got out of the car, closed the door, and walked towards the office without looking back. Is this a yes from her? Looking at the back that was already about to disappear, Chad smiled, whistled, stepped on the gas and drove on ahead! Rosemary stood outside the elevator, gently pressed the button and walked in. There were two other beautifully dressed girls standing inside, and once they saw it was Rosemary, their faces clearly showed their disgust. Gently pressed the button for the sixteenth floor, then stood back. "Huh, isn''t she The Great Young LadyRosemary of The Grant family?" A more fashionably dressed girl inside the elevator said to another girl. "En, people but today is a hard dominant screen, not everyone can do it!" "That''s right, how else would people be able to marry into The Grant family and still be pregnant with The Grant family''s child?" Although the two men lowered their voices to speak, they were still heard in full by Rosemary. But she can only tolerate now, like this gossip, it is estimated that this period of time are not back so easy to stop. The two girls probably saw Rosemary did not say anything, thinking that she was weak-minded, the longer hear. Because the two girls had already gone out when the elevator reached the eleventh floor. Rosemary leaned helplessly against the elevator wall, such gossip was really hard to take. But no matter what, she will grit her teeth and get through, no matter whose child is inside her belly, but it''s a little life! Rosemary''s hand involuntarily went to the small of her back, and a gentle, contented smile shed across her face. Perhaps God took pity on her for having no one to turn to in The Grant family and gave her a child, so that she could have a desire for a better lifeter in life. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Dingdong ...... The sixteenth floor is Nathaniel''s personal lounge and his workout space. He asked him to help find an assistant for her a few days ago, but he didn''t expect to call herst night, saying that he had found someone and asked her toe over early this morning to take a look! Rosemary stepped out of the elevator, asked around, knew he was working out, and made her way unimpeded to Nathaniel''s gym. "In a good mood? Working out early in the morning?" "How else did I get these eight pack abs?" Nathaniel smiled and raised his hand in front of Rosemary''s face, deliberately showing off his perfect arm in front of her. "That is, you say you a man looks a demon face, and the body is so good, howe you have not seen a girl around you until now?" Rosemary asked with a smile as she walked up to where he was resting and sat down directly. Nathaniel''s eyes darkened slightly, that''s because the girl he likes is already in love, what can he do? Who made there is only one Rosemary in this world? "No, I have you beside me, don''t I?" Nathaniel quickly regained his usual countenance and said to Rosemary in a gangly manner. "You know full well that''s not what I''m referring to?" For Nathaniel''s immodesty, Rosemary was bummed. "By the way, it was reported on the news today that you are pregnant, is it true?" Nathaniel looked at her with a look of disbelief on his face! "What do you think?" met Nathaniel''s eyes and asked rhetorically. "Boss, people brought here?" "We''ll be overter!" "Wait for me here now, I''m going to change a set of clothes!" Nathaniel finished and turned to go into the adjacent bathroom. After a few minutes, Nathaniel changed his clothes and came to the reception room with Rosemary. "BOSS!" "Miss Harris, this is your future assistant Gina, take a look and see if you are still satisfied?" Nathaniel pulled Rosemary over to the couch and sat down, feet naturally folded together, and asked coldly, "Have you ever done this before?" "Did three years, becausest year my mother got sick, so I just quit my job there, just two days ago I heard that Mr. Du is recruiting assistants here, so I came here?" Gina speaks without condescension, her eyes are clean and there is no hint of averting or fear in her eyes. "Rosemary, what do you think?" "Eh, just her! Anyway, I don''t have a lot of work on my hands right now, so as long as I have someone to help me with the follow-up, the rest is fine?" Anyway, she is not a very famous and big actress now, as long as she can take care of her work! "Luna, go talk to Miss Ham about the workflow!" "Yes, Miss Ham, please follow me!" Gina nodded at them and followed Aaron out. Rosemary walked over to Vincent''s side and sat down, smiling, and said, "Have you seen your big brothertely?" "No, why? Looking for my big brother for something?" Nathaniel looked at Rosemary with slightly narrowed eyes and asked curiously. "Nothing, just thought he and Tina wonder when they''re going to invite us for a wedding reception?" Smiled, Tina was really a good home to meet Vincent. Nathaniel jumped up from the sofa, "You mean the two of them are together?" If that''s the case, he''ll have to hurry up and tell the two old folks at home the good news, so they can have a good time. "Yes!" "In fact, my big brother is really excellent, except for a little cold plus a little sultry, really a man worthy of a lifetimemitment." The most important thing is that he is still a virgin? What a bargain for Tina, the little girl! Rosemary nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "Don''t you dare bully Tina in the future, The Meyer Family! If I find out that you are bullying Tina, I will not spare you!" They bullied her? How is it possible? If Mom and Dad knew that Tina was already with her big brother, they wouldn''t know how happy they would be, and then they might not even have the chance to talk, not to mention bullying Tina! "Don''t worry, in our family it''s always only the queen who speaks, and we are only at the mercy of our orders!" "Is it that much of a stretch?" Exaggeration? Not at all exaggerated, okay? "I''ll take you to meet the queen of our family sometime, and then you''ll know if what I said is an exaggeration?" Nathaniel looked at Rosemary and said very seriously. "Good!" "I must get to know, sometime, what kind of queen you talk about that can make you Vincent fear!" Rosemary was suddenly curious about Nathaniel''s family and wondered what kind of parents had raised two such wonderful sons! 211 Buried Love in the Heart 211 Buried Love in the Heart "No more, I still have to go to the director to see when there is still a little end scene to shoot?" After chatting with Nathaniel for a while, Rosemary was ready to go to the director to see if the back end of the scene was going to be shot today? Having said that, Rosemary finished greeting Nathaniel and then headed for the door. Rosemary took the elevator to the director''s studio, and just as she entered, she saw Josie and a few actresses sitting there chatting about gossip! "Heh, isn''t this Rosemary, the heroine Diretor Lau drew up?" Josie looked at Rosemary with a sneering look on her face and said. "Josie, you know what? I heard that Diretor Lau seems to be redrafting a new female lead again?" One of the heavily made-up women said to Josie. "What''s wrong?" "Could it be that Diretor Lau has changed his mind again?" Josie asked, pretending not to know anything, while her eyes were on Rosemary. Although Rosemary had already prepared herself and knew that Darren would definitely help her to drop all her newly contracted scenes, there was still a little bit of disappointment in her heart when she heard it from someone else''s mouth. I thought I had a hard time getting Diretor Lau''s appreciation, and I thought I would get a good sry after this movie, so that my dad wouldn''t have to work so hard. But now, because of the arrival of this child, all her ns have been disrupted. Fortunately, when he submitted the draft to z.d designpany, and was very d that he won the first ce, and the other party has promised that whenever it is convenient for him, he can go to the chief designer there. The thought of this made Rosemary''s heart feel a little better. Rosemary didn''t want to care about them, but then she identally heard the news that Adrian quit acting. "I also heard that Adrian has terminated his contract with thepany and is quitting acting!" "Why?" "I don''t know, and as you know, Adrian is not from our Cornshire, I heard he is from M Country, and now he is quitting acting, it seems he is going back to M Country?" One of the actresses who usually ys a lot with Adrian said. "People Adrian is going back to M Country, but some people don''t seem to be!" "Josie, people Miss Harris is pregnant now, people The Grant family has a big family, how could they let Miss Harris go out and shoot outside with a baby?" "In that case, congrattions to Miss Harris, only I wonder who the child will look like after birth?" As soon as Josie spoke, the rest of the actresses were already there covering their mouths and snickering. "Geez, how can you guys say that about Miss Harris? Maybe Miss Harris has some special method in bed, so it''s not impossible that she can get herself pregnant!" The men talked, you and I,pletely ignoring Rosemary''s pale face. Rosemary clenched her fists tightly, and although she wanted to rush up and argue with them, reason told her to pretend she didn''t hear them! Rosemary took a deep breath, ignored them, and walked straight past them toward the director''s set. "Miss Harris, sometimes I really feel bad for Wilson, lying nicely in bed can be covered with a hat by you, which is only you have such a skill?" Rosemary shuddered, her feet didn''t stop at her words, and she walked straight ahead. "Josie, if you talk about her like that, do you think she wille up to youter!" "She wouldn''t dare, if she really dared to talk back, she would have just fought them!" Josie raised her chin in contempt. Rosemary talked to the director for a while and told her that the producer was still working on the back of the script and that it would be a few days before she knew when to shoot. After saying that, Rosemary said hello to the director and then walked out of the filmpany. "Rosemary!" Rosemary had just walked out the door of the office when she saw Adrian standing there, seemingly waiting for her! "Adrian, what are you doing here?" "I came to see you on purpose, they said they saw youe into the office so I waited outside, free to sit down and have a cup of coffee?" Adrian said in a hoarse voice, his whole body looked as if he was much more haggard than before. "Let''s go!" The two walked to the cafe next to the office, where Rosemary ordered a ss of juice and sat looking at Adrian. "I haven''t seen you for only a few days, why do I see you haggard?" "I''m leaving Cornshire, this afternoon!" Yesterday he received a call from home, saying that his grandfather had a heart attack and asked him to go back immediately. Adrian was annoyed and took a sip of his coffee, he didn''t want to go back to that home at all, he didn''t like the burden that the family had left him with because it was weighing him down. "Why are you in such a hurry? Did something happen at home?" It was the first time Rosemary had seen such an Adrian. Even when the two of them fell off the cliff, they had never seen him show such an expression now. "Eh!" "Rosemary, I don''t know when I will return this time, so you must take good care of yourself and don''t trust others too easily!" Adrian looked at Rosemary''s eyes with a sh of pain inside, and his heart felt like it was being pressed against a big rock, making him blocked! "Don''t you worry! I will take good care of myself!" Adrian had always said very little, and knowing him until today was probably the most he''d ever spoken, which made Rosemary ufortable, and she didn''t like the feeling of separation! "Rosemary, if you get into any trouble in the future, you cane to me at M Country, my real name is Adrian, and as soon as you get there, you cane directly to me, okay?" "Keep my real name a secret for me!" "Don''t worry! We''ll see each other soon!" Adrian looked up just in time to meet Rosemary''s eyes and gave her a small smile, a glint of uncertainty in his eyes. "Young master, it''s time for us to leave!" Rosemary stood up, looked at Adrian, and said with a smile, "Have a good trip!" "Eh, take care of yourself!" "Ah!" Rosemary had just stepped out of her seat when a sudden pain came from her abdomen, causing her to cry out in shock! "Rosemary, what''s wrong with you?" Adrian heard Rosemary''s scream and hurried over to hold her up, asking worriedly. Rosemary held Adrian''s hand and slowly stood up, and after a few minutes, feeling better, she said, "It''s okay, I''ll walk you out!" "Is it really okay? Or, I''d better take you to the hospital!"From N?velDrama.Org. Adrian saw her face so hard, she looked like this, how can he feel at ease to leave! Rosemary knew Adrian was worried about her, so she smiled and said, "Tell you what! I''ll call Edmund to pick me up and take me to his hospital for a checkup, so you''re relieved!" "Young Master!" Adrian smiled and nodded, then took his phone and made a call to Edmund! 212 Rosemary in doubt 212 Rosemary in doubt Adrian was notfortable with Rosemary being there alone and waited until Edmund came over before he wasfortable enough to follow them out. "Are you ufortable anywhere?" When Adrian left, Edmund turned to look at Rosemary and asked. "There was just a twinge of paining from the abdomen, just for a moment, and then it was gone?" Rosemary told Edmund about the symptoms she had just experienced and she was afraid if there was something wrong with the baby. "Let''s go to the hospital first and get checked out to see what''s going on?" Edmund is now very worried about her health, because thest checkup did not check all the items clearly, so he is going to take her to the hospital today for a full body checkup inside! "Good!" Edmund opened the door for Rosemary, put his hand against it, and waited for her to get in and close the door before stepping into the driver''s seat, fastening his seat belt, starting the car, and heading for the best hospital in the city. As the car drove slowly through the noisy and lively streets, Rosemary looked at the delicate, brilliant hibiscus flowers blooming along the road and thought the roadside view was really great! Edmund turned on the yer in the car, and soon came a beautiful song, listened to a few songs, Rosemary found that several of them are his favorite songs. "Edmund, do you like to listen to these songs too?" Rosemary slowly turned her head and looked at Edmund and asked. These songs are all he heard from Tina, at first just want to use to relieve boredom, I did not expect that now today can still let her listen. "asionally listening to music can soothe the mood, I like to listen to music every time Ie home from work!" "Eh, I usually like to listen to songs when I have nothing to do!" When I was still in school, I liked to listen to songs while walking, and the days were really carefree at that time! Rosemary recalls the memory of her previous reading, and the smile on the corner of her mouth slowly erges. "Edmund, have you heard that The Grant family has forbiddennd?" Edmund''s body stiffened slightly, and then concentrated on looking ahead and driving, smiling, "I''ve heard of it, why?" So he also knows, could it be that he really was blind that day? "It''s not much, it''s just that I feel a little weird inside The Grant family?" "Is that so? Why didn''t I feel that?" "Once I was walking in the garden in the evening, walking to the deepest part of the garden, there are several abandoned pavilions, when I clearly saw a figure into the pavilion, because it was a little dark, so the person''s face was not clear, when I wanted to go in to find out, I saw Anthony came to me, I asked him at that time, whether he saw anyone, but he said no. I asked him if he saw anyone, but he said no?" Recalling the events of that night, Rosemary spoke very carefully. This matter, Ellen has told himst time, is afraid that Rosemary wille to ask him one day, so that he can be prepared! "Maybe it''s really your eyesight or not, besides, I''ve been in The Grant family for so many years and I didn''t find these things you said!" Edmund said while shaking his head, thinking Rosemary must have looked away! Rosemary had been watching Edmund''s expression because she knew that Edmund definitely knew something about The Grant family! It''s just that he didn''t want to tell her! She had thought a lot about it over the past two days, and if the person who came to her room at night wasn''t Chad, then it had to be someone Edmund knew! Edmund expressed quite calm about his pregnancy, if it was someone else, his best friend''s wife inexplicably gave him a hat, as a friend, definitely would not still be so good to her, and carefully cared for! But this, after all, there is no evidence, and as long as Edmund does not admit it, there is nothing she can do. "Maybe so!" Since he did not want to say, she did not need to continue to ask, anyway, the time hase, sooner orter will figure it out! The car slowed to a stop at the downtown hospital and Rosemary got out of the car and followed Edmund to his office. "Sit down and rest for a while, I''ve got people preparing, I''ll do it for you personallyter!" "Yes, please!" Rosemary lowered her head to look at some sweet and sour dried fruit prepared on the table, and some fruits, and a warm current flowed in her heart! "Do we still need to be so polite to each other?" "Look at what you like to eat, take it and eat it, I don''t know what you like to eat, this is what I asked my assistant to go out and buy, you''ll have to settle for it first!" "Thanks!" It''s been I don''t know how many years since I''ve been treated like this. I still remember when my mom was still alive, the house and car, will be filled with her favorite snacks, at that time, she was like the happiest person in the world, only unfortunately, this happiness did not "I haven''t enjoyed, in many years, the feeling of being helped to prepare my snacks carefully, and it''s a happy feeling!" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Thank you, Edmund!" Edmund was slightly stunned, not expecting his own slight action to make Rosemary touch the scene! The corners of his mouth twitched slightly as he looked at Rosemary and smiled faintly, "As long as you like, I will help you prepare in the future!" Rosemary smiled, picked up a sour plum on the table, put it in her mouth, sour and sweet, it tasted really good! "These are delicious, where did you buy them?" If you have the address, you can go directly to buy it if you want to eat itter? "If you like it, I''ll have my assistant write down the address for youter, and next time you want to eat it, you can have the housekeeper send someone to buy it for you!" Edmund said to Rosemary as he tackled his work. Rosemary sat on the couch eating those dried fruits, and after a while Edmund hadn''t finished with his work, so he leaned back on the couch and, in no time, fell asleep! Probably because it was ufortable to lean against, Rosemary rubbed herself and then found a Edmund finished the task at hand and saw Rosemary curled up on the couch asleep, the corners of his mouth curled up in a curve. Rosemary is really beautiful, white and tender skin white and red, long eyshes quivering, red mouth slightly beaked, waterfall-like hair randomly sprinkled on the chest, so she added a sexy beauty! Edmund gently walked to the lounge and got a nket and covered her up! "Dr. Edmund, the room is ready, shall we go there now?" Meredith, the assistant, turned to Edmund as soon as he walked into the office, not even noticing that there was a man lying on the couch! "Shhh!" Edmund made a small a gesture to his assistant, then helped Rosemary cover up, then went to Meredith''s front and said, "First, we''ll check inter, let her sleep for a while!" Meredith takes one look at a sleeping Rosemary, then nods to Edmund and walks out! 213 If not good for you, good for whom! 213 If not good for you, good for whom! When Meredith is out, Edmund helps Rosemary take her shoes off and ttens her body so she can get into afortable sleeping position! Edmund half crouched on the floor, just quietly looking at the sleeping Rosemary, with a satisfied smile on his face. ********** Rosemary slept for three hours, opened her eyes, didn''t see Edmund, lifted the covers, and slowly sat up! "Wake up!" Edmund came in from outside with a few meals in his hands and saw that Rosemary was awake! Rosemary stroked her hair and said embarrassedly, "Did I sleep for a long time and dy your work!" "No, I''m taking a shift off today!" "You''re hungry! Eat first, and I''ll take you over for a checkup after you eat!" With these words, Edmund put the packed dishes on the table one by one! "Eh!" Rosemary put on her shoes, then went to the sink and washed her hands. She came over and saw all the dishes on the table that she usually likes to eat and that suit her appetite now! "Why did you order so many dishes, just the two of us, can we finish eating?" "You are just pregnant now, your pregnancy vomiting is more serious, these dishes are what you usually love to eat, I asked them to make it lighter so you can eat moreter?" Edmund thoughtfully helped Rosemary serve a small bowl of soup and handed it to her, whispering. "Edmund, you are so good to me!" Rosemary smiled and said how happy she would be if she had a brother like that! Slightly stunned, then looked at him and said, "Fool, you are like my sister, if I don''t treat you well, to whom?" After saying that, he gave her a gentle nod on the tip of her nose! "En, then I will not have a brother from now on!" Rosemary looked at Edmund with great pleasure and asked. "As long as you don''t mind, I''m willing to be your brother forever and watch over you silently from behind, okay?" "Good!" As long as she is happy, he is willing to be her brother for the rest of his life and just watch over her silently! "Big Brother!" Rosemary shouted sweetly, with an excited smile on the corner of her eyes! "Eh!" "Eat quickly, if you don''t eat, the food will get cold!" "Okay, you eat too!" Perhaps because of the recognition of her brother, Rosemary ate extraordinarily well this meal, if it were usual, Rosemary would have thrown up for a while before she could eat! After dinner, Rosemary followed Edmund to the exam room and had all sorts of tests done until after 6pm! Since Edmund was personally examined, the results were basically checkedst night and came back. Edmund sat on the table and looked carefully at each of Rosemary''s examination reports, his face getting heavier and heavier! After a long time, Edmund closed the report sheet and said to Rosemary, "Let''s go eat first, and then I''ll tell you slowly what you need to pay attention to in terms of diet and so on." "Is the test result not very good?" Rosemary saw that he did not look very well and asked worriedly. Edmund stood up, walked to Rosemary''s front and took her hand, said with a smile: "Everything is normal, the baby is also very healthy, it''s just that in the future you should get more sunshine, usually have nothing to walk around in the garden, so it is conducive to the growth and development of the child!" "Really?" Looking up at him, Rosemary always felt there was something Edmund hadn''t told her? "Of course, I wouldn''t lie to anyone but my own sister!" Edmund reached out and ran his hand through her hair with a doting look all over his face! "That''s good, I already started seeing you not looking so good and thought it was something bad with the baby?" In Edmund''s presence, Rosemary had nothing to hide, so what did she have to say? "Idiot, I saw that some of the information sheets were not sorted correctly at the top, that''s why I had that look on my face, you know?" "So that''s how it is, it scared me to death!" Rosemary patted her chest with a look like you were scared to death! "Let''s go! I''ll take you to eat first, if you starve, I can''t afford to take the me for this!" Edmund chuckled and snickered, pulling Rosemary right into the car, starting the engine and driving off towards the restaurant! ****** Inside M Country''s most luxurious and famous bar, red men and green women stand in the middle of the dance floor, twisting and turning their graceful bodies to the moving music! Bar luxury box, five or six men in ck clothes kneeling on the floor, a man wearing a pure handmade Pinterest suitnguidly sitting on the sofa, two fingers holding an expensive crystal ss in his hands gently shaking, deep eyes looking at the ss of red wine, no one knows what he will do next? "Boss, ording to the news from the subordinates, the old chairman of The Muller Family had a heart attack a few days ago, and although he was rescued, he may not be able to manage the family business in the future!" "I thought The Muller Family already had an heir?" The man sitting on the sofa lightly garnished a mouthful of red wine and spoke coolly. "ording to what we have been told, this heir left The Muller Family at a very young age and went out into the world, and as for who it is, so far no one has seen what he looks like?" This is very interesting, The Muller Family in M Country is considered thergest ck and white eat big family, has always been the family''s strength is scandalous, as long as the other party does not "What''s Robin''s move?" "Robin hasn''t been doing muchtely!" A man in ck answered. It seems that he did not hear the news he wanted, the man on the sofa frowned, could it be that these guys have learned their lesson recently and know that he ising and have all stopped for the time being? "Well, you guys continue to keep an eye on the movement of these families and notify them as soon as there is any suspicious news!" "Yes!" As soon as the words left my mouth, several men in ck were instantly gone! "Yo, look at you like this, you''re having a great time!" Ellen didn''t even raise her eyelids and said coolly, "Yeah! That''s why I asked you toe over and enjoy it together!" Joseph was sleeping well at home and got a call from him in a daze to fly over immediately! At first, I thought he was in trouble with something, but looking at him now, it doesn''t look like something is wrong. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Say it! What was the reason for making mee over in such a hurry?" Joseph picked up the table and took a sip before asking slowly. "Nothing, just asking you toe over and practice with me?" "Huh?" Ellen threw him a nk stare, the look as if to say, if not for the fact that you are my brother''s sake, the general public I still do not call it? 214 Ice Silver Needle 214 Ice Silver Needle The golden sunlight slowly rises and refracts through the curtains on the carpet! Rosemary had a good night''s sleep, took the phone on the table to see, it was already 7:30 a.m., touched his stomach, feeling a little hungry, rushed to get up and wash up, ready to go down to eat breakfast! "Morning, Owen!" Rosemary came down the stairs and smiled. "Good morning The Great Young Lady!" Butler has always liked Rosemary, a little Missy temper, how can such a girl not let him like! Rosemary takes the big turnstile and sees Marian sitting there eating breakfast! "Good morning, Mom!" "Good morning!" Marian drew two tissues from the table and wiped the corners of his mouth, saying, "Now that you are pregnant, you should pay more attention to your status outside, don''t let The Grant family be the handle of other people''s teatime conversation because of you!" Hearing Marian''s words, Rosemary looked at her in amazement, not understanding what she meant by that? From N?velDrama.Org. "Mom, what do you mean by that? Is there something I''ve done wrong again?" Although Rosemary''s personality has always been rtively gentle, it doesn''t mean she can be bullied. Marian gave her a cold look and said, "You know whether you have done wrong or not, from today onwards, let Auntie Wong follow you around to take care of you, don''t go out all the time when you have nothing to do, stay home and settle down, if you want to go out, let Auntie Wong go with you!" Say it is to take care of her, then it is better to say directly to find a person to spy on her, this feeling makes her really ufortable? "Thanks Mom!" "Auntie Wong, take good care of The Great Young Lady!" "Yes, ma''am!" Marian finished themand, gracefully stood up and headed outside! Rosemary saw Marian go out, then sat down in her seat and sighed softly. "The Great Young Lady, I have prepared an assortment of breakfast for you today, would you like to eat now?" The housekeeper knew that Rosemary was dissatisfied with the arrangement, but she was the head of the family, and who dared to contradict what she said? "Yes, thanks Owen!" In The Grant family, apart from the olddy, the only person who was good to her was the housekeeper. Every time she was in a bad mood, the housekeeper would order the kitchen to make something she liked to eat for her! "Auntie Wong, go help in the kitchen first, I''ll call youter when something happens!" Rosemary didn''t like the idea of someone standing behind her watching her eat and addressed Auntie Wong directly. Auntie Wong has been in The Grant family for more than ten years, and can be considered as an old maid of The Grant family, for Marian''s words, Auntie Wong still dare not disobey! But she didn''t want to upset Rosemary either, and after thinking for a while said, "Then I''ll go and help The Great Young Lady prepare some fruit to eatter!" After saying that, she turned around and went into the kitchen. Rosemary sat down at the dinner table, picked up her phone and opened Twitter to find herself at the top of the search list again. However, today''s newspaper is written more euphemistically, not directly, it should be which reporter identally photographed in the cafe, and then fear the strength of The Grant family, so that the headline is not so ugly! However, because of this, instead of making those people outside guessing, how else would she be on the top of the search list? Think about it another way, not everyone has her kind of ability, one after another on the first hot list, think about it, the mood suddenly felt much better! ******** "I didn''t expect that The Grant family didn''t have any suspicion about the child inside that bitch''s belly, which is really unexpected!" Laurie sat on the couch in the living room, watching the news on theputer and gritting her teeth with hate. "Could the baby inside her belly really be Wilson''s?" Daisy looked at her mother and asked curiously. Laurie looked at her daughter and asked rhetorically, very breathlessly, "What do you think?" How could a vegetable there still be responsive! "If not, then how would The Grant family allow Rosemary to remain with The Grant family while she is pregnant with someone else''s child?" She could not figure out this problem, as a matter of fact, such a prestigious family like The Grant family would not allow themselves to be the butt of people''s conversation after dinner! "Then there is only one reason why that child belongs to The Grant family people!" After all, Laurie is a veteran, many things do not need to be told, she knows what is going on? "Mom, how are you handling things over there?" "Just in these two days, when things are taken care of, you will be able to have whatever you want again like before, and no one will dare to look down on you anymore!" After saying that, Laurie''s eyes shed with a vicious glint. ************ "Hey, it''s so boring!" Tina''s entire body slumped on the table, breathless sigh, people who don''t know still think she owes a few million to whom? "Hey, Tina, what are you doing?" "Boring!" Cohen pulled over a chair next to her and sat next to her, smiling and saying, "Come on, tell me what''s bothering you?" "Speaking of which, can you help me out?" Besides, if this incident was not because of Vincent, how could she be isted by her colleagues inside thepany? "But if you don''t say it, how do you know I can''t help you?" "What do you think of me?" Tina suddenly gave Cohen the most beautiful smile and asked with augh. Cohen mouth corner slightly twitch, this girl will not be looking at himself, ready to split with the president! Looking at Tina''s sweet smile, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and yfully said, "Tina, you don''t fancy me and are ready to confess your love to me, right?" "......" A row of crows instantly flew overhead ...... She used to think that Vincent liked to make a fool of himself, butpared to Cohen, that''s really nothing. "What do you think?" "I know, like me such a handsome and golden and mature and attractive man, you little girls will like is also very normal thing, but since you have chosen the president, then you should not have other ideas about me, after all, I and the president in addition to the rtionship between subordinates or the best brother!" "As the saying goes: a friend''s wife can''t be bullied, right?" "Like you a big head ah!" Tina jumped up from the table and gave Cohen a hard knock on the head with a huff. "Don''t be so narcissistic, when did I ever say I liked you!" "Also, I don''t care about men like you who look like a sean face?" "I see you look like endocrine disorders, don''t worry, for the sake of our colleagues a, I will go to talk to Vincentter, let him send you two boxes of bullwhip to you, go back to their own good tonic, don''t be disliked by others into the ice-piercing silver needle, don''t me me for not reminding you Oh!" When she finished, she tapped him twice on the shoulder as if what she said was true. 215 looking for abuse 215 looking for abuse "You ...... you ......" Cohen was angry with Tina''s face are blue, he has seen shameless women, but never seen such as Tina, sharp-tongued, so vicious woman, really can not understand, the president is how to see this woman? "What''s wrong with me ...... me?" "Did I say something to your heart, so excited that you can''t speak?" Tina loves to see Cohen''s defeated look right now. It''s so enjoyable to see how he wants to scold her but can''t! "I know that for you men, endocrine disorders may affect your future sexual life, but since you know it early, treat it early, get good treatment in time, and you will definitely have no problems in the future!" "Okay, stop it, who said I have an endocrine disorder?" Cohen has beenpletely pissed off by Tina, he finally heard clearly what she said the ice spirit silver needle is, this woman dares topare his lower body to the ice spirit silver needle, this ...... is simply an insult to him! Is it pathetic that he doesn''t have a girlfriend now? Is it his fault that he looks like Sean face? In saying that, my skin is only a little lighterpared to others is, but not so much that she said it is Sean face ah! Tina''s mouth suddenly opened wide and her eyes blinked at Cohen, after a few seconds, "Look at you now, isn''t it an endocrine disorder?" "You ......" "Forget it, I''m a good man who doesn''t see eye to eye with a woman like you!" No wonder the ancient saying, the only woman in the world and the viin is difficult to raise, he must stay away from this woman in the future, so as not to find abuse for themselves! "Hmmm ......" The words fell and he went out with the information! "Cohen, I will definitely help youter like Vincent said, don''t worry!" "Say what?" As soon as Tina''s words fell, she saw Vincente out from inside the elevator, looking at the small woman in the office with a surprised face. "Hey, you came back just in time, just now Cohen told me that he recently had endocrine disorder, you see, Cohen is also considered to be dedicated to ourpany, giving his youthful years, he now has such a disease, you say you as the president should not show it?" "Um, you''re right, so how do you think I should show it?" Vincent''s good-looking, good-looking peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed, looking at Tina in front of him with interest. "How about sending him this?" With that said, Tina walked up to Vincent and came up to his ear, voicing her opinion. From N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Tina''s words, Vincent''s mouth twitched slightly, Cohen this guy in the end how to offend this little woman, even thought of this way to fix him! After saying that, Tina looked at him with a coquettish smile, "What do you think? Does this make you look like you''re interesting enough to be a brother?" "Yes, it''s fun enough!" Vincent looked at his little woman with a gloating look on her face and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth at the thought of having another little bully at home in the future! But as long as she''s happy, let her toss and turn as she pleases! Who let her be the woman she loves to the bone? Reaching out, he confined Tina''s entire body in his arms, looked at her tempting red lips, lowered his head and kissed them. Tina hooked her hands around his neck and responded to Vincent''s kiss in a raw way. Vincent pinned her against the wall and backhanded the back of her head, deepening the kiss. Tossing and turning and lingering kisses ...... "Looks like your kissing skills have improved, you''ll need Kevin to practice in the future!" The fingertips gently moistened Tina''s slightly swollen red lips, and Vincent smiled wickedly. "We''re at work right now, that''s not good!" Tina''s face was red. If Cohen saw her, he would make fun of her again! Hooking his lips, Vincent looked at her and said, "What''s wrong with that, you are my woman and will be the president''s wife of this M Group in the future, who will dare to say anything?" You are the president, you are thick-skinned, certainly not afraid of others to say! But she is just a girl, if others see it, how embarrassing it would be! Seeing her shy and shy look, Vincent couldn''t wait to take her in his arms and give her a good squeeze! "Pack it up, my parents miss you and want us toe home for dinner tonight!" Vincent stroked her dark, shiny hair and said gently. Tina froze, looked up at him and asked, "Do aunts and uncles know we''re together?" "Should have known!" If they hadn''t gotten some tidbit of information, how would the two of them suddenly call him to bring Tina home for dinner? "What''s the matter, scared to meet my parents?" "No, just a little embarrassed!" Previously, they do not know the real identity of their aunt and uncle, but now is the identity of the future daughter-inw back, how to say the heart will also be a little nervous! "Just treat it like you''re going back to your own home, just rx and feel free!" Vincent gave her a gentle scrape on the nose, full of pampering! "Eh!" After saying that, Vincent took Tina''s hand, exined a few words to Cohen, and then walked into the president''s special elevator! ********* "Mom, are you in a particrly good mood today!" Nathaniel asked with a smile as he helped Lareina pluck the oranges. "That''s right, when I think of Tina bing my daughter-inw, I feel good in my heart!" "At the beginning, when I saw that your brother was cold to Tina, I nned to let you get along with Tina if the two of them didn''t get along. "......" Ahem ...... Nathaniel heard his mother''sst sentence, almost did not choke to death by the orange in his mouth, can think of such a note, this world is only his mother! If Tina wasn''t already his future sister-inw, he could guarantee that Mom would really do anything! Who made her the only queen in their family? If there was a girl between him and his elder brother, perhaps the days would not have been as miserable as they are now. "Mom, can you stop pulling your son around likea cabbage to sell!" Nathaniel looked at his mother speechlessly, people''s son in the heart of his mother is a treasure, while he and big brother in the heart of their parents is like a grass, how the same son, the difference is so big? "Cabbage is worth more than you guys, at least cabbage is high in vitamins and feeds people! Unlike you two, what else would you do but antagonize me and piss me off?" "Using the cabbage analogy for you guys, I feel insulted by that one cabbage?" Lareina red at her youngest son and spoke coolly. "Oh, my chest hurts!" Nathaniel covers his chest and falls backwards towards Lareina in great distress! 216 The Ugly Daughter-in-law Meets Her Mother-in-law 216 The Ugly Daughter-inw Meets Her Mother-inw "Brat, don''t y dead for me, I don''t eat this, if you really want to please me, then hurry up and bring me back a daughter-inw!" Lareina patted Nathaniel with her hand, each gesture revealing her doting on Nathaniel. "Mom, it''s not me you should be worrying about now, but big brother?" Vincent''s eyes shed with a glint and he looked at his mom with a smile! "How so?" "You see, now big brother and sister-inw are already in a man-woman rtionship, right!" "Eh!" "So shouldn''t you now urge them to get married sooner and then give you two big fat grandchildren for you to y with so you won''t feel bored of being idle at home!" Nathaniel pounds Lareina''s shoulders as he helps her analyze the current situation! "You have a point! Since they have subs together, I am of hurry up and urge them to get married early, do not wait for the belly is big, wear a wedding dress will not look good?" Lareina thought about it and thought that Nathaniel''s proposal was pretty good, so it looks like she''ll start working on their wedding! "Son, after all these years of being a jerk, it''s the first time I''ve seen you give Mom a decent attention!" With those words, Lareina turned around and headed upstairs to the study. "Mom, where are you going?" "I''ll go up and talk to your dad and see when we can propose marriage to Tina''s family!" Nathaniel watched his mom''s disappearing back, the smile on the corner of his mouth growing wider and wider. "Big brother, you have to thank me properly, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been able to hold the beauty so quickly?" Nathaniel smiled and walked out of the living room, he now couldn''t wait to break the news to the two parties that would be arriving soon! I wonder if Tina will dare to enter The Meyer Family after she finds out? ...... "Vincent, do you think Auntie will ask about when we''re getting marriedter!" Since she had contacted Lareina twice, she knew that Vincent''s mother was a person who did not follow the usual rules, and she felt that she would definitely be forced to marry by her if she went this time? "What do you think?" "I ...... I don''t know!" Vincent looked at Tina and hooked his lips, "If my mom had asked, would you have said yes?" That was the answer he most wanted to know in his heart. "Vincent, would you be too stingy to want me to marry you without doing anything? There is no such thing in the world!" Tina said without thinking, people propose with a diamond ring and roses or something, he is not going to even open his mouth, just want her to agree to marry him! She meant that if he proposed to her, she would be willing to agree to marry him, right? "I see what you mean!" The corners of Vincent''s lips hooked, and the smile in the corners of his eyes went right to the bottom of his eyes! "Know what?" Tina turned her head to look at him and saw a faint smile on his face and wondered what he was happy N?velDrama.Org owns this text. about. Vincent did not answer her question, but mentally worked out his next step. Soon, the car slowly pulled into The Meyer Family''s garden and slowly came to a stop in a parking lot! "Sister-inw, please get off!" Nathaniel opened the car door for Tina with a yful smile, and led her out with a gentleman''s hand! "Nathaniel ......Nathaniel!" Tina all of a sudden do not know how to call, before they have always been called Nathaniel called Nathaniel, now suddenly change the name, but let her do not know how to call! "You can call him Nathaniel from now on, from now on you are his sister-inw, still need to pay attention to the above name!" Vincent walked over and put his arm around Tina''s waist, shielding her next to him with a smile. Nathaniel is helpless to look at his big brother, to not be so obvious, how to say he is also Tina''s good friend once Nathaniel, okay? "Tina, I suddenly feel very regretful for introducing you to my brother at first?" "How so?" Tina looked at him with a puzzled look, as if she also wanted to know why? "Look, originally Tina was calling me Nathaniel, but since she''s been with you, she not only doesn''t call me big brother, but she wants me to call her sister-inw, so tell me how bad I am!" Nathaniel said a very uneconomic look, amusing Tina want tough. "How about I just call you Nathaniel from now on?" "No!" Tina tried to tease Nathaniel a bit, but didn''t expect Vincent to see it soon enough! Skimmed and said: "Not good is not good, so fierce why!" If Vincent doesn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid thatter she will say that she doesn''t want him, and this little woman might kick him out in the next second? When Tina saw that he was angry, she hurriedly tugged on his arm and said petntly, "Okay, don''t be angry, I was just talking casually, why should you take it seriously?" "Is it okay to say such things casually?" Vincent hates to strangle this woman, moving to talk about their feelings casually. Nathaniel stood to the side, seeing his big brother jealous look really cute! "Wow, what a strong sour smell, sister-inw, do you smell it?" "Do you think you''ve been too idletely to do anything?" Vincent went up to look at his good brother, always feel that recently he is too idle, it seems that we should let Mom find someone to manage to do! "Do you want,ter I will let mom from thepany to help you find someone to control you?" Vincent almost squeezed out from inside his teeth, and he came idly to make fun of him. "Don''t, big brother! I was just joking with my sister-inw, how can I say that you are also considered to officially bring your sister-inw home to meet your parents today, so let me reveal a news to you first?" Nathaniel is most afraid of his big brother, really run to Lareina to talk nonsense, if the mother pointed the finger at him, then he will be miserable! "What''s the news?" Although I''ve been here once, but after all, thest time I came here was different, and this time I''m "I tell you, Mom went to Dad to discuss the day to go to his sister-inw''s house to ce a bride price? It looks like you two will soon have a good thing going! " "You''re kidding!" Although Tina had prepared her mind when she was on the road, guessing that Lareina might ask about their marriage, but if she really asked, how should she answer? "I''m not kidding? Don''t you want to marry my big brother?" Vincent looked at Tina and asked without slowing down. "I ...... oops, no more talking to you, let''s go in first!" Tina did not know how to answer, simply ignore him, let him slowly toprehend to go. "Let''s go!" Vincent already knew Tina''s heart, so naturally he wouldn''t be offended by her current statement and walked straight into the living room with his arm around her waist! 217 smacked her with small breasts 217 smacked her with small breasts "Tina, here ites!" As soon as Tina entered, she saw Lareina and Chris Meyering down the stairs and walked up to them with a smile. "Hello, auntie and uncle!" At first Tina thought she would be too nervous to speak when she saw them, but when she actually saw Lareina, she had only a warm feeling that made her naturally want to get close. Tina tried to break free from Vincent''s hand on her waist, but no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t break free, so she had better give up! "Tina, you haven''te to see auntie and uncle for a long time, auntie but miss you a lot!" Lareina smiled and walked over, reaching out and pping the hand ced on Tina''s waist right off, snatching Tina up. The man next to him has a ck face, is this considered a tant robbery? Tina was so happy to see Vincent defeated that she took Lareina''s hand and said with a sweet smile, "Tina misses you and Uncle too!" "I thought you just missed your aunt and weren''t like your uncle anymore?" Chris Meyer rare joke, in the usual cold man, once in front of the woman they love, really is not a rack! "How could it be? You don''t know, I''ve wanted toe over to see you guys for a long time, it''s just that I just joined thepany after all, I don''t know many things very well, that''s why I''ve been busy recently?" Chris Meyer is a kind elder in Tina''s heart, and she appreciates his unfailing affection for Lareina, a man who is almost extinct in today''s society! As soon as Lareina heard that Tina was busy in thepany, she immediately scolded Vincent, "Brat, who approved you to give so many things to Tina to do, if you wear my Tina out, see how I will fix you!" When did he give her a lot of work, obviously she was idly whining at him inside the office, howe things have reversed when she arrived here? "Mom, I didn''t!" "If not, how could Tina be so thin? Look at her now, the wind will blow away when she gently blows!" Lareina looked at Tina''s petite figure, her eyes were full of heartache, and she scolded Vincent for a while! Nathaniel sat on the sofa, leisurely tasting the Biluochun that just arrived today, sip a small sip of tea, heard his mother''s words, can''t help but smack his lips. Peeked at Tina, where she is thin, although the body is more slender, but also not as exaggerated as Mom said it! Vincent nced at Tina standing next to Lareina, his eyes kept looking up and down her body, and finally his eyes stopped at her chest! "Mom, you''re right, Tina is still really skinny, especially ......" After saying that, there was a pause, then continued, "I''ll try to make her fat!" Tina didn''t react at first to what he meant by that, but when she saw Vincent''s eyes lingered on her somewhere, she was furious! "Vincent, you ...... you pervert!" She didn''t expect this man to dislike her small breasts in front of so many people, really pissed off at her? Lareina subconsciously nced at Tina''s breasts, and seeing that she was angry, hastily coaxed, "Tina, don''t be angry, auntie will help you clean up this bratter!" After a pause, Lareina has continued: "Although you are here ......, but after all, you are still small, there is still room for development,ter auntie let the underlings stew more papaya for you to eat ah!" Poof ...... Nathaniel a did not hold back, a mouthful of tea all spewed out, covering his stomachughing almost can not stand up! "Auntie!" Tina can''t wait to be a gopher and punch a hole in the ground so she can get in! This family is what came, is simply a strange ah? "Mom, you ......" Nathaniel pointed at his mom with one hand, covered his stomach with the other, and plopped down on the couch with no image at all,ughing his eyes out! "Brat, is it that funny?" Seeing Tina''s little red face because she was shy, Lareina stuck her hands in her waist and scolded her precious son. Vincent walked up and took Tina into his arms and said with a smile, "Ignore him, he''s just like that!" Tina buried herself directly into Vincent''s arms, even if she was thick-skinned, she couldn''t say those words in front of her elders. "Ouch,ughing my ass off!" Lareina suddenly felt that she had spoken too directly and couldn''t help but blush slightly, so she red at Nathaniel and gave him a hard look! Nathaniel directly ignored his mother''s murderous eyes, and managed to hold back hisughter and said to Lareina, "Mom, people''s sister-inw has just arrived at our house, you will scare her away like this, and when the timees, you can''t put the responsibility of the matter on us!" "Fuck you, people Tina is not like that?" After saying that, Lareina looked at Tina and said with a smile, "Tina, will you apany auntie to go out for a stroll?" If because of this, the daughter-inw in hand really ran away, then she would be at a big loss. Tina had long wanted to escape this awkward scene, and now hearing Lareina offer to go for a walk outside, Tina left left Vincent''s arms, smiled and nodded! "Okay, Auntie!" Seeing that Tina agreed, Lareina took Tina''s small hand and the two walked out together, side by side. Chris Meyer saw them go out, hooked the corners of his mouth, and then waved his hand at Vincent, gesturing for him to sit down! Vincent walked over with elegant steps and took a seat across from Nathaniel. "Vincent, you are not too young now, since you are now with Tina, find some time, let''s go to The Sawyer family!" Chris Meyer sat on the couch with a serious face, ostensibly consulting with him, but in fact giving orders. When he received his parents'' request to bring Tina home, he had already guessed that her mom would definitely ask his dad toe and talk to him about getting married. It''s rare to have a girl that his parents like, so his heart will definitely be more anxious! "Dad, give me some time first, when I''ve made the arrangements, I''ll take you over to meet with Uncle Lin!" After thinking about it for a while, Vincent decided it was better to go back and discuss it with Tina at night. From N?velDrama.Org. "Eh, that''s good!" "Big brother, you''re not worried that your sister-inw won''t marry you, are you?" Nathaniel caught a hint of unease in his big brother''s eyes and couldn''t help but chuckle and snicker. "I don''t need you to worry about my business, if you want Tina to help more in the future, you should think more about how to please your future sister-inw instead ofing to make fun of your big brother?" Vincent''s eyes were slightly averted as he turned to Nathaniel and said coldly. "What you say makes sense, it seems that I have to go to my sister-inw to hug the thigh, or else the rest of my life''s happiness, but there is no ce to go?" As soon as the words left his mouth, Nathaniel was no longer inside the living room. 218 life and death, never leave 218 life and death, never leave "Tina, is your dad feeling better?" Lareina took Tina slowly down the wooded path in the garden, remembering thest time Tina said her father had been in a car ident, and asked with concern. "Thank you for your concern, my father has been discharged from the hospital, for the time being, there is no major health problems, just a little weak, now recuperating at home!" "It''s good that it''s okay!" Lareina sighed deeply, looking at the small size of Tina, so young to take up the burden of life of the family, look at her really very heartbroken! When I think of myself at home, I had everything I wanted, and I was a brat. If I hadn''t met Chris Meyer, she would still be the same Missy who had nothing to do and was unreasonable! Think about how time flies, your son is already at the age of starting a family, it''s really the age that makes people grow old! "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?" Tina noticed that Lareina''s face looked a little off and looked at her and asked worriedly. Since her mother passed away, she always had a sense of loneliness. No matter what happy or unhappy things she had in the past, she would share them with her mother as soon as she got home, and think of how happy she was at that time! "It is in your body, suddenly saw the shadow of their own youth, unknowingly, they are already old!" The years are like a killing knife, and in a sh you are no longer the young and beautiful girl, but soon to be a grandmother? "Auntie, where are you old, when you walk out now, people must think you are only in your twenties?" "You have a sweet mouth,e back more often to keep auntiepany!" Tina looked at Lareina, although she had everything, but there are always some things that can not be bought with money! "Okay, as long as you don''t mind my stupidity, I wille over to keep youpany more often in the future!" Tina said it with all her heart, in her heart, has long been Lareina as her own mother, sometimes even if her husband is good to her, but some things are not to say to her husband. "Who dares to call you stupid, Auntie will be in a hurry with anyone!" Lareina said dominantly, who dares to call her daughter-inw stupid, then that person must be tired of living. Tina liked Lareina''s character, what things dare to do, all over the body exudes a charming glow, it seems that Uncle Nathaniel chased his aunt back then, must have spent some effort. "Auntie, you must have had many suitors when you were young!" Tina looked up, her face full of curiosity. Lareina thought for a moment and then said with a smile; "En, there are indeed many suitors, although Auntie had many suitors at that time, but it was love at first sight for your uncle!" The smile on Lareina''s lips grew deeper and deeper when she thought of that thing she did when she was young! "Uncle is really lucky to have been loved by you at first sight despite being among so many suitors!" Tina said enviously. Poof ...... "What numerous suitors, your uncle was not even my suitor at that time, but the only one who was not interested in me?" "Huh?" Lareina smiles faintly as her youth slowlyes to mind! "Back then I was a spiteful, rude and unreasonable Missy, and I met your uncle by coincidence again, when he was just the boss of a smallpany, but also all my suitors, the most inconspicuous one, but I just that one nce, and I identified him!" "From that beginning, I began to stalk him, that is, those two years, he changed all my bad temper, until junior year, he began to ept me, in the day he agreed to go out with me, I did not sleep a night, just afraid to fall asleep, wake up after a dream, andter ...... " Lareina detailed one thing after another about her love history back then, her face all happy and satisfied smile. Tina listened to Lareina''s story, which made her suddenly think of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the only difference is that Uncle Nathaniel is smarter than Guo Jing! "Auntie, you are brave, for true love, can afford to let go!" Lareina smiled and patted the back of Tina''s hand and said tenderly, "It''s all some old adult thing, Tina, N?velDrama.Org owns this text. if one day you meet your true love, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, you must hold each other''s hands tightly and jump over together, okay?" "Eh!" From the day she agreed to ept Vincent, she had secretly vowed that no matter what happened in this life, she would never leave him, alive or dead! "Tina, do you love Vincent?" "Love!" Tina replied without thinking, perhaps in the eyes of others she was looking at The Meyer Family''s money, but only she knew that Vincent had filled her heart at some point. "The scenery that rushes by around me I always admire, however, on a certain day, I finally stopped in front of a beautiful scenery, and there were countless voices in my heart telling me that it was him, and that feeling was really amazing!" Tina looked at the garden full of spring colors and murmured, as if she was talking to herself and to Lareina. Lareina can''t help but feel, yes! In life we do not know how much we will meet thendscape in a hurry, many people are walking straight through, and how many can really stay! "Tina, don''t worry, Vincent thinks it''s a good man worthy of your life! And you know what? You are Vincent''s first woman, and you will be the only one!" She was Vincent''s first woman? In that case, Vincent''s first time is also hers! It''s not right! If it was really his first time, then why did he move so skillfully? However, when you go back at night you can try to test ...... Hey ...... "Auntie, are you sure Vincent hasn''t been in a rtionship before?" "Yeah! It''s because of that that Auntie and your uncle thought Vincent was not normal there?" Lareina remembered that she had asked Chris Meyer to test Vincent and give him aphrodisiac pills, whichter caused Vincent to take cold showers for a week, andter fell ill, they realized that their son was not unable to do it, but did not meet the right girl! Tsk ...... Vincent has such an old mother, I think these twenty years must have suffered a lot! ********* "Mom, what are you guys talking about?" Nathaniel circled around inside the garden before he found them, hearing the two of themughing happily from afar. "What brings you here?" "I''m here to see my sister-inw!" "Looking for me?" Tina looked at the yful Nathaniel and questioned her words. "Mom, I just saw my dad looking for you again, do you want to go back and take a look?" "Really?" "Eh!" 219 good eyesight 219 good eyesight "What do you want from me?" Seeing that Lareina had gone far away, Tina opened up directly to Nathaniel and said. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I''m just afraid you''ll be forced to marry by my mother, so I came to save the day!" "Really?" "Of course, don''t you think my old mother is hard to serve?" Nathaniel is really afraid of his mother''s drama of crying and hanging. If Tina hadn''t been with her big brother, he might still be hiding somewhere in the waves now? "No way! I think my aunt is very nice, she speaks gently and is always thinking of her children in everything, so how could it be bad?" In Tina''s heart, Lareina is really a very good mother, but this character is a bit hot-headed! Nathaniel didn''t expect Tina to have such a high opinion of his mom, his big brother''s vision is really good. "In fact, my mother is indeed very good, is that her character, really not generally eptable?" "I think it''s just fine, do what you want to do, not at all pretentious, to be honest, I really like my aunt''s character!" Tina is a little devil herself, now against a big devil, The Meyer Family is afraid that there will never be peace again. "Second young master, Miss Baker, dinner is ready and madam has asked you to take Miss Baker over to dine." "Got it!" The butler bent down to the two of them and then walked towards the other side of the garden. ********* "Here, Tina, sit down!" Lareina greeted Tina, pulling her to Vincent''s side and sitting down. "Please sit down!" "Thanks!" Tina met Vincent''s eyes, and there was a strong love inside her eyes. Chris Meyer was sitting at the main table, helping his wife with her favorite food, with a doting look on his face! "Here, this is the crawfish you love, be careful, it''s hot!" "Where is Tina at home?" Lareina pouted at Chris Meyer, but her heart was still full of joy! "I''m fine, seeing the feelings of aunts and uncles so, it''s really enviable!" Tina ate her bowl of food unhurriedly and smiled. "Big brother, sister-inw said it so obviously, aren''t you going to show it?" Nathaniel chucked a piece of fish and said with a slow smile. "The feelings of your sister-inw and I are not something you can provoke with just a few words, don''t make a blind scene there!" Vincent said to his brother without good humor, not slow to help Tina to eat. Tina saw them saying "sister-inw" and "sister-inw", which made her embarrassed, after all, she had not yet passed away? "Tina, when would it be okay for you to arrange a meal with Vincent for your family?" Chris Meyer said to Tina as he helped his young wife pluck the lobster. Tina looked up at Vincent, then at Chris Meyer, froze for a few seconds and said, "Uncle, my father doesn''t know about Vincent and I for the time being, so I''ll wait until I have a chance to talk to his old man and then we can arrange a meeting, do you think that''s okay?" As soon as the words left her mouth, Tina''s head got lower and lower. "Sure, when you guys are done making arrangements, let Vincent pick a time for us all to sit down and have a meal together!" "Got it, Dad!" Vincent knew Tina was embarrassed, so he took Tina to answer. Apart from the questions raised by Chris Meyer, the meal was a good one, with the family eating happily at the table, which is a dreame true for many families. ******** Rosemary didn''t eat much during the past few days because of the severe pregnancy vomiting, and if it wasn''t for Auntie Wong who cooked food for her all day long, she really didn''t know what to do. ''Auntie Wong, I want to go for a walk inside the garden, you go ahead and get busy!" "The Great Young Lady, why don''t you let me go for a walk with you? That way you''ll have some After a few days of contact with Rosemary, Auntie Wong found The Great Young Lady to be a kind and simple girl, and she was happy to serve such a master! "Good for you!" Rosemary grabbed a thin jacket and draped it over her shoulders, and was about to head out when she heard her phone ring! Taking the phone and looking at the number on it, Rosemary happily picked up the phone. "Hey, Dad!" "Rosemary, how are you doing?" Andrew''s hoarse voice came over the phone, apparently with a cold. "Daddy, are you sick, why do you sound weird?" Rosemary hadn''t seen Mr. Harris in a month, not a long month, but not a short one either! "Oh, it''s okay, maybe it''s the recent cooler weather, a little cold!" "Are you at the office now, Dad?" "Um, I read in the paper that you''re pregnant, right?" Slightly stunned, did not think that he had made dad worry again! Andrew saw no words on the other side of the phone for a while and sighed, "The Grant family, no hard feelings for you, right?" "The Grant family is good to me, you don''t have to worry about me, Dad!" Ahem ...... Andrew''s cough after cough came from the other side of the phone, Rosemary''s heart tightened, and her small hands involuntarily clenched the phone. "Well, take care of your own health, sometime dad will go over to see you, that''s all, I''m hanging up!" The sudden violent coughing made Andrew hang up the phone in a hurry and cough up with a tissue on the sidelines! Ahem ...... "President, do you want to go to the hospital?" As soon as the secretary came in and saw Andrew coughing hard, he hurried up and pulled open the drawer and poured out a few white pills from a white bottle inside and handed them over. Andrew took the medicine and put it in his mouth, took the in water from the secretary and drank a few sips before he felt a little morefortable. "President, it''s not a good idea for your body to continue to drag on like this, you should go to the hospital for a checkup!" Secretary in Andrew''s side for seven or eight years, see Andrew for thepany''s affairs busy even This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. their own body can not care, really heartbroken! "It''s okay, it''s just a cold!" Waving his hand at the secretary, Andrew slowly walked to the sofa and sat down, ready to lie down for a while! In the past month, many small shareholders of The Harris Group have been selling their shares, and several projects have been halted due to theck of capital raised by the remaining shareholders, if we can''t get those shareholders to continue to invest, The Harris Group will soon face an economic crisis and may not even be able to pay its employees. The Harris Group will soon face a financial crisis if we can''t get those shareholders to continue investing. The secretary wanted to say something else, but seeing Andrew''s furrowed brow, she finally didn''t say anything! Andrew leaned back on the sofa with a tired face, looking at the ceiling, his mind was full of Rosemary''s figure, how long could hest ...... 220 Countdown to Life 220 Countdown to Life A year ago, Andrew found out he had terminal cancer during a medical checkup. The doctor told him that he might have three to five years left if he could receive chemotherapy, but his health was getting worse during this time, and he didn''t know how much longer he could hold out. The only thing he can''t let go of now is Rosemary, the only thing he can do now is to pave a way for her ...... "David, is the president there?" Anthony came to the secretary''s desk and asked the secretary. "In, but the president has been coughing more and more recently, just now when I went in I also saw him coughing so much that there was blood on the tissues!" Anthony is Andrew''s good friend, during this time, Andrew has any difort, David will talk to him. "Got it!" Anthony shook his head, a touch of helplessness appeared on his face, sighed deeply, turned around and pushed open the office door and walked in! "Andrew!" "Here ites!" Andrew rubbed his temples, tiredly. "Here''s the contract you asked me to draw up, see what else is wrong with it!" Anthony handed the folder over and looked at Andrew with a very heavy face! Andrew took the contract on the table, looked at it for a moment, signed his name on it, closed it and handed it to Anthony. "Mr. Green, these things are in your possession for now, and if I leave one day, you will find a time to give them to Rosemary!" "Why didn''t you give it to her yourself?" Looking at the folder on the table, Anthony asked in disbelief. "Mr. Green, we''ve been friends for decades, and there are some things I don''t want to hide from you!" Sighed and said, "My body now has not much time left, you also know Christine most assured is Rosemary, and that thing not in the case of necessity, is determined not to tell her, but I worry that when I am gone, The Grant family will be bad for her, so as early as Many years ago, I have for her life after the good n, these things are enough for her life without worrying about food and clothing!" Andrew is most relieved that Rosemary, do not ask her to be rich and famous, just ask her to be t Abby, healthy and happy for life! The most proud thing in his life is to have Rosemary, his daughter, the angel given to him by God! "How sad and upset Rosemary would beter if she knew the whole story!" In this world, only Anthony knows best the reason why Rosemary''s mother chose Andrew in the first ce. "This is a stage Rosemary has to go through, she will understandter, you just need to tell her the whole story, she will choose for herself, I trust her!" "Andrew, if you really love her, you should take good care of your health, guard her well and see her happy!" Looking at his dear friend, he said in a serious tone. Andrew''s mouth showed a bitter smile, he did not want to guard her side, but unfortunately God did not give him the opportunity! "Make arrangements in the next two days to go to C and get things done, and remember, don''t use her current name, use the one Christine used to help her with!" "Yes, I will take care of these things!" "Then I''ll go and get ready first, I''ll leave for C tomorrow morning, you should also take good care of your health, I''ll go first!" Anthony picked up the papers on his desk, gave Andrew a deep look, turned around and went out. ******* After hanging up the phone, Rosemary felt a lot of anxiety and thought about Mr. Harris'' hoarse voice just now. "The Great Young Lady, are you getting ready to go out?" Auntie Wong came out of the kitchen with a te of fruit and saw Rosemary with her bag ready to go out. "My dad is not feeling well, I''m going home for a visit!" "Owen, help me get a car ready!" Rosemary said to the housekeeper, with a strong worry inside her eyes! "Okay, The Great Young Lady hold on a second!" As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he went to arrange a car for Rosemary! "The Great Young Lady, let me go with you! It''s always good to have another person around to take care of you now that you''re pregnant with your baby!" From N?velDrama.Org. Rosemary thinks Auntie Wong has a point, she should be more careful in the first trimester! "Okay, let''s go together!" "The Great Young Lady, the car is waiting outside the door!" "Thanks, Owen!" With that said, Rosemary took Auntie Wong out the door with her. Probably because Rosemary was pregnant, the driver drove the car very slowly, and the original half- hour journey took fifty minutes to stop in front of The Harris Group building. "Auntie Wong, you and David wait for me down there, I''ll just go up alone!" Rosemary didn''t give them a chance to talk and got out of the car straight away and headed for the building. "Missy, yes!" When thedy at the reception desk saw that it was Rosemary, she greeted her warmly. Smiling faintly at the receptionist, Rosemary entered the president''s special elevator and directly pressed the number on the eighteenth floor. Ding ...... The elevator stopped at the intersection of the eighteenth floor, and Rosemary slowly stepped out of the elevator and walked towards the president''s office. "David, is my dad in the office?" Rosemary smiled at the secretary David and asked, inside thepany, Rosemary still knows David very well! "Yes!" After saying that, he was ready to go through. "David, no need, I''ll just go straight in!" At that, the secretary smiled at Rosemary and made a gesture that you do as you please. Rosemary did not knock and went to the door, without her hand touching the door, she heard a strong coughing sounding from inside, and that sound hurt Rosemary''s heart. Pushing the door open, Rosemary saw Mr. Harris sitting at his desk, holding a tissue over his mouth and coughing like crazy! "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Rosemary hurried to Mr. Harris'' side and reached out to pat him on the back. Andrew saw Rosemarying, took out two pills from inside the drawer and put them in his mouth, Rosemary hurriedly brought water and gave them to Mr. Harris to drink! "Rosemary, what brings you here?" With a good deal of difficulty in stopping his cough, Andrew asked with a loving face. "If I don''te, are you not even going to tell me that you''re so sick right now?" Rosemary said angrily, only a month had not seen, Mr. Harris obviously more haggard than before. Seeing that Rosemary was angry, Mr. Harris smiled and coaxed, "Daddy is fine, it''s just a cold, take the medicine for two days, and you''ll be fine!" Although she knew that Mr. Harris didn''t tell her about her illness because he was afraid of worrying, she was still very angry, she only had one family member, her father. "Dad, I''m your daughter, you''re so sick, why didn''t you tell me?" 221 bumper sticker 221 bumper sticker "Okay, it''s Daddy''s fault, Daddy promises that next time it won''t happen, okay?" Looking at her father, who had a sagging face, Rosemary suddenly felt her nose sink and jumped into Andrew''s arms. Tears flow silently from the eyes and flood instantly! Andrew reached out and stroked Rosemary''s silky hair, his face all doting. "Dad, you must be good, I''ve already lost my mom, I can''t lose you again!" Rosemary with a strong nasal voice, shoulders shaking because of crying, watching Mr. Harris heart ache. "Don''t worry, Daddy is still waiting for the child inside your belly to call me grandfather?" "Then you wille with me to the hospital now, and we will go to the hospital for a checkup!" Rosemary fondly left the warm embrace and said pamperedly. "Okay, let''s go now!" "Really?'' "Of course, when has Daddy ever lied to you!" In the past, when Rosemary asked Mr. Harris to go to the hospital for a checkup, he always pushed and pushed, but he didn''t expect to agree so quickly this time, Rosemary decided to apany Mr. Harris for a full body checkup! "Let''s go!" Rosemary grabbed a coat from the rack, took Mr. Harris'' arm, and headed downstairs! "Dad, you don''t have to drive, just take my car and go there!" "Okay, all yours!" Andrew now just wants to spend a good time with Rosemary, even if it is just a short day, he is afraid that after today, there will be no chance! I used to be so busy with work that I neglected Rosemary too much, and when I reacted, I didn''t have much time left! Auntie Wong saw Rosemarying out and rushed to greet her, respectfully shouting, "Mr. Harris, The Great Young Lady!" Rosemary smiled and nodded to Auntie Wong, then looked at David and said, "David, take me to the downtown hospital first!" With that said, Rosemary helped Andrew into the back seat and followed herself. On the way, Rosemary made a call to Edmund and asked him to help Mr. Harris to check his health, the hospital had an acquaintance and it was much easier to do the examination. "Dad, since we''ve all gone to the hospital, can we do a full body checkupter? I''ve already said hello to my friend at the hospital, and he will personally examine youter!" Rosemary gently rested her head on Mr. Harris''s shoulder and said petntly. "Okay, what do you say?" He had already prepared to let Rosemary know the truth, instead of making her sadter, it is better to let her know the truth now, at least for the time being, he can still keep herpany for a while. David drove carefully toward the downtown hospital, and along the way, David looked in the rear mirror from time to time, his face shed with amazement. Rosemary watched David look in the rearview mirror for a long time and asked curiously, "David, what are you looking at?" "It''s nothing, maybe I''m being paranoid?" David took another look in the rearview mirror and found that the car that had just followed him, was gone, and exhaled lightly! It really seems that he was overly concerned, he thought that someone was targeting Rosemary? After all, Rosemary''s identity is The Great Young Lady of The Grant family, in case she is targeted and then kidnapped to extort a sum of money from The Grant family, it is not impossible, so it is better to be This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. cautious! Since David is no is, Rosemary did not ask much, leaning on Andrew''s shoulder, a happy face. The car suddenly had an emergency brake that almost sent Rosemary crashing into the seat. "Dad, you''re okay!" "Nothing!" Seeing that Mr. Harris was okay, Rosemary''s nervousness slowly rxed. "What happened?" Rosemary looked at David in front of her and said. "The Great Young Lady, it looks like our car hit someone, you wait in the car, I''ll go down and check!" With those words, David pushed open the car door and went out. "Are you okay, old man?" David walked up to the car and saw an old man sitting in front of it, clutching his leg and moaning on the ground! As soon as the olddy saw the person who hit here out, she said in pain, "How did you drive, didn''t you see meing from that side of the road?" "Granny, it''s obvious that you suddenly came out from the road and hit my car, howe now it''s like I hit you on purpose?" David has been in The Grant family for a few years now, and usually encounters some elderly people who intentionally bump into each other, so when he sees an elderly person or child in front of him, he slows down and slows down, so he is sure that this old man did it on purpose! And his body is not as painful as she hummed out toe, but a little superficial injury is still there, otherwise how can others movepassion? "How do you young man talk? It''s obvious that you ran over me, an old woman, and now you don''t admit it, since it''s like that, we''re going to the police station now!" After saying that, the olddy staggered to her feet and pulled David towards the curb. Seeing this, Rosemary pushed open the car door and went down to the olddy, smiling slightly, "Old man, let go of my driver first, how do you want to settle this, talk to me, okay?" The olddy looked Rosemary up and down and said, "You can make the decision instead of him?" Obviously the old man did not trust Rosemary very much. "Yes, will you let go for now?" "All right!" After saying that, let go of his hand, David hurriedly walked to Rosemary''s front and said, "The Great Young Lady, I just saw clearly, it was her own intention to hit our car, we can''t justpromise now, if we really have to go to the police, we are also right ah!" "David, it''s okay! You get in the car first, let me take care of this matter!" "All right!" In any case, they drive the car, even if they know that this olddy is deliberately to bumper, but always their own responsibility! David stepped aside and stopped talking, leaving Rosemary to sort it out. Rosemary walked up to the olddy and asked with a smile, "Old man, are you ufortable anywhere right now? Do you need us to take you to the hospital for examination first?" Hearing Rosemary ask, the olddy immediately pretended to be on the verge of fainting, but Rosemary was quick to help her in time! "Are you okay, old man!" "Ouch. ......" "I have a pain in my chest, ouch ......" The olddy, with her hands over her chest, leaned into Rosemary''s arms and grabbed Rosemary''s clothes with difficulty. "The Great Young Lady, you can''t let her lie on you like that, watch your stomach!" Auntie Wong hurriedly stepped out of the passenger seat and hurried to Rosemary''s front, saying loudly. "It''s better for me to help her!" "Ouch ...... hurts ......" When the olddy saw Auntie Wonging to help her, she pulled Rosemary''s clothes tighter and her face became more painful. 222 Death is Coming 222 Death is Coming "Old man, if you have any better proposal, just say it, it''s not a solution for you to keep lying in my daughter''s arms like this!" Andrew said as he got out of the car and looked at the old man in Rosemary''s arms. "I''m just a lonely old woman, you guys send me to the hospital and I have no one to take care of me, how about this, you guys give me a little medical fee and I''ll go to a nearby hospital by myself to get checked and bandaged up, how about that?" The olddy was talking while wailing every now and then. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "And how much do you think we should pay you for medical expenses?" "Twenty thousand, not a penny less?" The olddy said in a firm tone. "Hey, do you rob banks?" David said loudly, 20,000 yuan, this is simply extortion, and they did not hit the person, why should she give so much money! Although $20,000 is not a lot of money for The Grant family or Andrew, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you can just let someonee and extort you! "All right!" Andrew took out a check from inside his bag, wrote down the figure of 20,000 on it and handed it to the olddy. "Old man, do not do such a dangerous thing in the future, if the driver is not careful, even if you are given the world''s wealth, you have to stay alive to spend it!" The olddy took the check from Andrew''s hand and said with a disgusted look on her face, "No need for your fake kindness!" After saying that, he limped away with the check. "Dad, since you know he came to touch the porcin on purpose, how can you give her money back?" Rosemary looked at the olddy''s limping back and asked curiously. "The Great Young Lady, not all children are so filial to you, most of these old people are because their children do not support them, in order to survive, they can only find some money to do something fast, such as banging ......" It was not Andrew who spoke, but Auntie Wong, who was standing not far from Rosemary. Rosemary stood in the middle of the road, looking at the slowly distant back, and in her heart she couldn''t help but sigh at the society nowadays! "Rosemary, look out!" Before Rosemary could react, she saw a small ck car speeding towards her. The whole person was pushed out heavily by the sudden force and fell on the side of the road! Bang ...... A ck figure thumped from in front of Rosemary andnded heavily on the ground. "Dad ......" Rosemary looked up and saw Andrew lying in front of her, covered in blood and motionless. "No. ......" "No. ......" Looking at the man lying on the ground, Rosemary shook her head desperately, tears like broken pearls, falling to the ground with a heartbreaking sound. "Daddy, don''t scare me, will you get up?" Rosemary rolled and crawled, holding Mr. Harris, who was covered in blood, and shouted. "Rosemary!" Andrew reached out and touched Rosemary''s face, shouting with a reluctant face. "Dad, I''m at ...... I''m at ......" "Dad, don''t say anything, the ambnce will be here soon, you''ll be fine!" Blood gushed out of Mr. Harris'' mouth like a hot spring, and Rosemary rushed to wipe Mr. Harris with her hand. Andrew shook his head, "child, daddy is dying, although daddy can''t be by your side in the future, but mommy and daddy will be somewhere to watch over you, you are not alone, you have to learn to take care of yourself in the future, okay?" "No ...... don''t ......" "Daddy, you promised to stay with me forever, you can''t keep your word!" Rosemary hugged Mr. Harris, head shaking like a rattle, Dad will be fine ...... "Vomit ......" "Dad ......" "Ambnce, is the ambnce here yet ......" "The Great Young Lady, the ambnce is on its way!" Rumble ...... In the sky, dark clouds and lightning shed, and a lightning bolt streaked across the distant sky as if a giant dragon was flying in the air. "Dad, mom has left me, you can''t be leaving me behind, you can''t ......" By this point, Rosemary was sobbing uncontrobly! "Rosemary, the original ...... forgave ...... dad for his ...... selfishness!" "Daddy ...... loves you ......!" Mr. Harris, with reluctance, finally left his beloved daughter, and his hand dropped helplessly from Rosemary''s hand to the ground. "Dad, don''t joke with me, okay? Get up quickly!" "Dad, didn''t we agree that when I earn enough money, we''ll go around the world together?" Rosemary mumbled as she hugged Andrew''s already cold body. Beans of rain poured down from the air, falling on Rosemary''s body, and she couldn''t feel it! The rain dripped mercilessly on Andrew''s body,ced with blinding blood, slowly flowing down the rain. "The Great Young Lady, I am so sorry for your loss!" Auntie Wong stood next to Rosemary, holding an umbre for her, listening to her cries of pain and tears falling down her cheeks! In the distance, the sounds of police cars and ambnces cut through the silence of the sky! Rosemary held Andrew''s cold body, tears couldn''t stop falling, with a desperation and loneliness like never before! "Dad, you''re going to be fine, Rosemary will take you home now!" Rosemary buried her head in Mr. Harris'' cold face and said very tenderly. "The Great Young Lady, don''t be like that, Mr. Harris is gone, how can he go in peace when you are like that?" Auntie Wong knelt down and gathered her in her arms, heartbreakinglyforted. "Auntie Wong, my dad is just tired, he''ll be fine!" Rosemary leaned into Auntie Wong''s body and whispered. ******** The station inserted atest news! "Viewers, this morning at 10:00 a.m. sharp, there was a car ident on this highway to downtown, the identity of the person hit is the chairman of The Harris Group and his thousand-year-old Rosemary, also The Great Young Lady of The Grant family, the specific thing ......" Bang ...... A clear and crisp sound instantly resounded throughout the pantry ...... Tina rushes outside and looks up at the desperate look in Rosemary''s eyes as she holds Andrew''s body! "How did that happen?" "Rosemary......" Vincent had juste from the conference room and happened to see the news just now. He rushed over and saw Tina rushing into the elevator like crazy! "Tina ......" "Get out of the way, the doctor is here!" I don''t know who was shouting, but everyone immediately gave way to a big road! When Rosemary heard that the doctor wasing, she hurriedly looked up, "Doctor, I beg you to save my father!" The doctor walks up, examines Andrew, and then shakes his head at Rosemary! "Miss Harris, I''m so sorry for your loss!" "No, you lie!" "My dad just fell asleep, just too tired to fall asleep!" Rosemary couldn''t believe this fact, she was obviously a nice person just now, how could she just say she was gone? 223 Rosemary falls ill 223 Rosemary falls ill Tina pushed through the crowd and saw Andrew lying in Rosemary''s arms covered in blood, a shocking scene! "Rosemary......" Tina stumbled to Andrew''s front, flung herself on her knees, and cried out in heartache. "Dad, we''re home!" The police officers present waved their hands at the staff behind them and saw several people carrying a stretcher to forcibly carry Andrew away! "No, you don''t touch my dad, don''t ......" Rosemary clings to Andrew''s body and won''t let go! "Don''t take away my dad!" "Rosemary, uncle is gone, let him go in peace!" Tina pulled Rosemary''s arm tightly and cried loudly. Mr. Harris was finally carried away by the staff! "Dad ......" Rosemary tore her heart out and rolled on the ground to catch up! "Rosemary, don''t you do that!" "Uncle has gone!" Tina tightens her grip on Rosemary''s arm and exims! Rosemary slowly looked up and saw it was Tina, "Tina, Daddy doesn''t want me anymore!" A few simple words, but it made those present hear a pang of heartache! "Daddy doesn''t want me anymore!" The two hugged each other tightly and Rosemary whispered. "Rosemary, if you want to cry, cry! Crying out will make your heart feel better!" "Wow ......" "Why is this happening, why?" Rosemary hugged Tina tightly, and the pain in her heart was like a sharp de that plunged hard into her heart! Tina also does not know how tofort Rosemary, this kind of life and death pain is not to say a few words, can be erased! Vincent looked at the two girls hugging and crying together, but he could do nothing but stand silently at the back, holding an umbre for them. "Tina, my heart hurts, it hurts so much ......" "I don''t have a home anymore, no more!" Edmund saw the news and rushed over to see Rosemary, who was crying her heart out, but he could do nothing to help! "You still have me? I will always be by your side, and no matter what happens, I will never give up on you!" Such a Rosemary is something Tina has never seen before, and in her eyes, she''s always been the strongest! Tina gently patted her back and whispered. "Tina, take Rosemary home first, there''s a lot of things waiting for her back there!" Edmund looked at Rosemary''s painful appearance, but still could not help but remind. Tina then remembered that Rosemary was still pregnant and said to Rosemary, "Rosemary, let''s go back first, uncle is still waiting for you at the hospital to deal with it?" Nodded to Tina, got up from the ground with difficulty, and before the person could stand, the whole person fell backwards! "Rosemary!" Edmund caught Rosemary in his eyes, felt her forehead, touched her forehead, it was hot, and hurried her towards his car! "What happened to Rosemary?" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Tina looked at Rosemary, who had suddenly fainted, and tears quickly fell from her eyes as she hurriedly followed Edmund to the car! Vincent stood there, the heart is a little not taste, looking at the petite figure, the heart can not be calm for a long time. If one day you get sick, will this girl be as nervous as she is now? ********* Edmund turned up the air conditioning, then pulled a nket out of the trunk, tossed it to Tina, and drove off to the hospital! Tina took the nket and hurriedly wrapped Rosemary up tightly, looking at Rosemary''s pale little face, and was very distressed. "Rosemary, everything will be fixed, you are not alone, you have me!" Tina tightened her grip on Rosemary''s hand and looked at her and whispered. The car soon arrived at the hospital. On the way here, Edmund had already called the hospital and when the car pulled up, there was already a doctor waiting there! "Hurry up, prepare the patient''s medicine, it needs to be infused immediately!" As soon as he got out of the car, Edmund turned to the doctor and nurse with a cold, grim face. In all the years we''ve worked in the hospital, this is the first time we''ve seen that murderous look in Edmund''s eyes! Rosemary was soon in the elevator under Edmund''s murderous stare! Tina was about to follow up when she found herself being pulled by a pair ofrge hands. Vincent looks at his little woman, and while worrying about his friends, can he take care of himself first! "Look at your whole body is all wet, hurry up and change!" Taking the shopping bag from Vincent, she smiled at him. She felt content to have such a man behind her, silently watching over her! "I''m not going to work for a few days, I want to spend a good time with Rosemary for a few days!" "Don''t worry about going!" "Thanks!" After saying that, Tina gave him a kiss on his cold lips, then turned around and entered the elevator. Darren and Marian received a call from David and rushed to the hospital. They had just arrived at Rosemary''s room when they met Edmund! "Uncle and Aunt!" "Rosemary is nothing is it!" Darren asked as he nced at the ward and looked at Edmund. "Rosemary is sad and pregnant, that''s why she fainted, now she is being given fluids, take a few days to adjust properly, and she will be fine!" Edmund looked at Darren and gave a brief ount of Rosemary''s condition! "It''s good that it''s okay! Since she hasn''t woken up, we won''t go in and disturb her rest. When Rosemary wakes up, you tell her to recuperate well, and we will help her deal with the things inside the As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Darren went out with Marian. Edmund looked at their departing backs, now once Andrew died, The Harris Group and The Grant family''s stock would definitely be in great turmoil, now once Andrew died, The Harris Group was Rosemary''s, The Grant family naturally had no choice but to The Grant family is naturally obliged to step in to smooth things out! Tic Tac ...... Edmund slowly withdrew his eyes, took out his cell phone from his pocket, nced at the phone number and pressed the call button! "Hey!" "Is Rosemary okay!" A low and maic male voice came from the other side of the phone, obviously the other side is very worried! "Are things taken care of over there?" Edmund didn''t answer his question because he felt that what Rosemary needed most now was the man who could help him hold up all his responsibilities! "It''s already taken care of! In three hours we''ll be in c-city!" "Good, then everything will wait until youe back, she has nothing to do for now, she has Tina by her side, don''t worry about it!" After a few seconds of silence, Edmund continued, "Chairman Su''s outside of Rosemary''s blow, there are still many things waiting for her to deal with, but look at her current physical condition, I''m afraid she can''t take it!" "Don''t worry! Joseph and I have taken care of things here, everything will be said when I get back!" "Good!" 224 Rosemary Missing## 224 Rosemary Missing## Tina sat next to the hospital bed and looked at Rosemary lying quietly in bed. Rosemary was very restless in her sleep, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, she didn''t know what she dreamed about in her dream, and tears slowly flowed down from the corners of her eyes! Looking at Rosemary like this, Tina''s heart felt like a pinprick, and her hands clutched Rosemary''s little hand! "Rosemary, what can I do to make you feel better?" Tina murmured as she pressed Rosemary''s hand tightly to her cheek. "Dad ......" Rosemary''s yelled and opened her eyes to see herself lying inside a clean hospital room. "Rosemary, you''re awake, are you ufortable anywhere?" Tina saw that she was awake and looked at her worriedly and asked. "Tina, why am I here?" Rosemary turned her head and saw that she still had a drip in one hand and thought that she had passed out on the highway! "You just fainted, plus you got wet again, and now you''re still running a high fever?" "Where''s my dad?" Looking at Tina, Rosemary asked indifferently, tears already running down her cheeks! Although Tina knew she should be strong in front of Rosemary now, but as soon as she saw her like this, tears fell down like broken pearls! "Rosemary, uncle he ...... he''s gone!" After saying that, Tina was already sobbing. "Rosemary, you must take good care of yourself, the doctor said you can''t get too excited now, it''s not good for the baby!" Tina was worried that if she got excited, she would do something impulsive, and discouraged it from the sidelines. "Don''t worry, I got this life from my dad with my life, I will cherish it!" "Tina, go get Edmund for me, I need to see him!" Rosemary looked at Tina and said with a forced smile. "Okay, I''ll go call for you now!" Put her hands under the covers, then looked at her for a second and walked out! Tina didn''t dare to really leave the ward, but walked to a corner of the corridor, took out her cell phone and made a call to Edmund, asking him to hurry over for a moment! Hanging up the phone, Tina put the phone inside her pocket and walked into the hospital room! ******* Rosemary held onto the wall, stumbled to the morgue where Andrew was, slowly pushed the door open, and walked in! Looking at Andrew lying in the cold room, Rosemary gently lifted the white cloth above, reflected in the eyes of the familiar face. "Dad, I''vee to see you!" Reachingout and slowly touching Andrew''s cold cheek, Rosemary had long since burst into tears. "Dad, you know what? When I used to be in elementary school, I hated you every time I had a parent- teacher conference because you always refused me on the grounds that thepany was busy, so much so that when I was at school, some of my ssmates used to make fun of me!" "At that time, I hated you, and even vowed never to care about you again, know that one day, I had a high fever, you took me to all the hospitals in Cornshire, and guarded me in front of the hospital bed for two days and two nights, at that time I knew that you had always loved me, just that you never said it! " Rosemary stood there, looking at Mr. Harris lying quietly on the hospital bed, and said it was as if Mr. Harris had always been by her side. "Ever since you married Auntie Laurie, you have never bothered with me, leaving mepletely in her hands. I know you are busy in thepany and want to give us better living conditions!" "Every time I came back from school, I could hear you arguing with Auntie Laurie over me, and I knew you were putting up with it for my sake. But Dad, you have given so much for me, why don''t you even give me a chance to repay you?" "How can you be so cruel, mom has left me, and now even you don''t want me, do you know, I''m in so much pain here, so much pain ......" Rosemary put one hand over her chest and shouted helplessly to Mr. Harris, who was lying on the hospital bed. ******** "Rosemary......" Tina went inside the room and saw that the hospital bed was empty. She just went out to make a phone call, howe in just two minutes'' time, the person had disappeared? Looking at the empty corridor, Tina was afraid that Rosemary would not be able to think and do something stupid? "Rosemary, where are you?" Tina shouted as she took out her cell phone to call Edmund! Edmund saw that it was Tina''s phone and pressed the answer button, "Hello, Tina?" "Edmund,e quickly, Rosemary is missing?" Tina''s desperate sobs came from the other side of the phone. "Tina, you''re not in a hurry, I''ll be right over!" Edmundforted Tina as he hurried towards Rosemary''s hospital room. "Tina, what''s going on?" "I just went out to give you a call, turned around, and Rosemary was gone?" Tina''s side was already sobbing. If anything happened to Rosemary, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life! "What to do, will something happen to Rosemary!"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "It''s my fault, if I had called from inside the ward, Rosemary wouldn''t have disappeared!" "Tina, don''t me yourself, maybe Rosemary wants to go out and be alone for a while, let''s go separately first, okay?" Edmund was also very anxious in his heart and said to Tina. "Okay, I''ll look in the hospital garden, and if you find Rosemary, give me a call!" "Good!" As soon as the words left her mouth, Tina ran towards the hospital''s garden. Edmund hurried towards the hospital''s surveince room, now all he needed to do was to investigate the Division''s surveince to find out where Rosemary had gone? ********* Rosemary stood in front of Andrew, telling every single thing from the past over and over again, afraid that if she didn''t say it now, she would never have the chance to say it again! "Dad, if I didn''te to you today, would you be lying here, I now again really hate so much hate myself, if I didn''t get out of the car at that time, things would not have turned out this way!" Edmund stood in the doorway and just watched Rosemary talk about the pain in her heart in front of Andrew''s face! "Dad, thank you for giving me a second life, I will cherish it!" "Rosemary, what are you doing here, you''re just getting better, let''s go back first!" Edmund walked in and spoke gently to Rosemary. "Edmund. A while ago Dad told me that he would take good care of his body and wait for my child to be born, but now, Dad has left me forever to save me." Rosemary spoke very calmly, but Edmund knew that she was hiding her inner wounds. "Well, it''s not your fault, no matter which parent is doing it, for the sake of their children, they will do it, this is fatherly love!" Edmund gently pulled her into his arms and softly soothed her. 225 Rosemary gets hit! 225 Rosemary gets hit! "Let''s go! I''ll take you back!" "Dad, I''m going back, you and mom must be happy over there!" Rosemary''s hands trembled as she pulled the white cloth closed, she came over to say goodbye to Mr. Harris, and slowly walked out of the room, holding back the pain in her heart! Edmund looked at such a calm Rosemary and wondered if he was happy or sad? "Rosemary, are you all right!" "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine!" With those words, Rosemary headed for her hospital room! Tina gets a call from Edmund saying that Rosemary has been found and to go back to the ward and wait! "Rosemary!" As soon as she saw Rosemary, Tina jumped up and hugged her tightly, afraid that she would identally disappear again! Rosemary hugged her and really didn''t know what she would have done if she hadn''t had Tina with her? "Tina, it''s good to have you!" "Rosemary, you promised me that no matter what happens, don''t leave me alone, we have to face it together!" Rosemary gently patted her back with her hand and said, "I''m fine, just going for a walk outside!" She has nothing left now, and Tina is the only person in the world that she cares about! Tina wiped the tears on her face and said angrily, "Can you not walk away without saying anything in the future, I''m really worried about you?" "Okay, don''t cry, I want to take a nap, will you go get me some food?" "But ......" Before Tina could say anything else, Rosemary interrupted her. "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere, I just want to get some sleep, didn''t you say the doctor told me to get some rest?" "All right! Don''t you ever lie to me?" "Don''t worry!" Rosemary smiles and gives Tina a Carry smile as Tina helps her into bed and lies down, walks out and closes the room door behind her! Once Tina was out, Rosemaryy in bed, her mind full of scenes from Andrew''s car ident today. Obviously one moment it was fine, why did it turn out like this the next? Did she do something bad in herst life to make her pay for it in this life? Tears dry up ande back, the well that Maymees, always flowing! "Rosemary, get your ass up!" Daisy and Laurie burst in from outside in a rage, ready to pull Rosemary out of bed! "What are you doing here?" Hearing it was Daisy''s voice, Rosemary made herself up from the bed and looked at them coldly. What Rosemary hated most in her life was Laurie, if it wasn''t for her, Dad''s health wouldn''t have turned out that way, and from the time she married into The Harris family, out would only spend money, Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. gamble, and never really be nice to Mr. Harris! Snap ...... Before she could react, Rosemary received a hard p from Daisy. Daisy pped her face with all the force she could muster, causing Rosemary''s face to burn with pain, and the p woke her up! Rosemary lifted the covers, got out of bed, wiped the blood stain from the corner of her mouth with her hand, and stared at them coldly. "Rosemary, you bitch, you got Daddy killed and you dare to stare at me like that?" When Daisy came back, Laurie had told her that today she would make a big deal out of it and let all the media reporters know that Andrew was killed by Rosemary! "Daisy, you got the guts to say that again?" "Aigoo, Rosemary, don''t think that just because you are now The Great Young Lady of The Grant family, you can make The Grant family cover up your crimes, if you didn''t have to drag your father to the hospital today, how would he have had a car ident, don''t you just hate your father for not giving thepany to you?" "Rosemary, even if your father didn''t give you thepany, he did leave you a little bit of equity for you, but how can you do this to your father?" Laurie couldn''t help but shake her head as she spoke! Rosemary looked at the two mothers and daughters in front of her and finally understood what they were saying. It turns out that it was thepany of The Harris family that was the target. Think about it, it''s so cold! "So you are here for Dad''spany, but I tell you, as long as I, Rosemary, am here, there is no way thepany will be given to Daisy, don''t dream!" Rosemary says these words, basically through her teeth! "Rosemary, it''s not enough that you got Dad killed, now you want to monopolize hispany, do you think you can live up to Dad?" Daisy now only has eyes for The Harris Group, and she will not let go of anyone who dares to get in his way! "Daisy, who are you to question me, and who are you? Also, you''re not the one who calls daddy, don''t you insult the word daddy?" "You ......" "Rosemary, it''s your fault for saying that, how can you say Daisy is also your sister, as a sister, how can you say that about your sister?" Laurie yed the emotional card with Rosemary first, and when Rosemary exploded in anger, she called those reporters over, and then see what the reporters would write about? Hum ...... Rosemary grunted as if she had heard a super funny joke, since when did she have a sister? Taking a few steps forward, he sneered, "Dad once told me that he only had one daughter in his life, and as for her, whose daughter she is, I think you know better, do you?" "Bitch ......" Laurie raised her hand to p Rosemary, but before she could do so, she was caught in Rosemary''s hand. Snap ...... Rosemary lifted her other hand and pped Laurie hard! "This p was just given to me by your daughter, now give it back to you!" Then, she flung her two ps. "These two ps are for my dad, if it wasn''t for you, dad wouldn''t be so sick, in his life, what dad regrets most is marrying you!" Daisy was dumbfounded by Rosemary''s move and stood there looking at her as a whole! Laurie didn''t even think, in that split second, that Rosemary would dare to hit her, and when she reacted, her whole body lunged at Rosemary''s body! Rosemary didn''t stand still for a moment and her whole body was pushed down on the bed by Laurie. Daisy saw Laurie on top of Rosemary and instantly reacted by walking up and squeezing both of her hands! Snap ...... Snap ...... "You bitch, just like your mother so cheap, see how I beat you to death!" Laurie rode Rosemary''s body like a madman, pping Rosemary hard in the face with every p. Tina brought the freshly wrapped chicken soup to the ward, and before she reached the door of the ward, she heard a shouting sound from inside the ward! Upon entering, I saw Laurie and Daisy pressed up against Rosemary''s body, beating the hell out of her! "Stop it, stop it for me!" Tina picks up a stool on the table, and like a madman, she smashes it against Laurie''s body! 226 Mystery Man Appears 226 Mystery Man Appears Laurie turns around, reaches out and grabs Tina''s stool, snatches it away, and res viciously at Tina! "I didn''t expect this bitch to have someone to stand up for her, so I''ll clean up with you today?" Laurie doesn''t care who the other person is, when she sees someoneing up to help Rosemary, she grabs Tina by the hair and gives her a beating! "Stop it!" The doctor and nurse just happened toe over to check on Rosemary and before they reached the door they heard cursinging from inside the ward! Laurie heard a noise and immediately let go of Tina and looked at the doctor who came in with an immediate sad expression on her face. "Doctor, you''vee just in time to testify for us. This woman, who killed her father, doesn''t count. We just said a few words to her, and look how she beat us up." Laurie hadn''t finished her sentence, she was already in tears, people who didn''t know thought she was really a victim! Tina got up from the floor and, ignoring the pain in her body, hurried over to the hospital bed and helped Rosemary up. "Rosemary, how are you?" Rosemary''s face had been pped several times by Daisy, her little face was red and swollen, and there were dried blood stains hanging from the top corners of her mouth! "I''m fine! How are you, does it hurt?" Seeing Tina, who was also beaten like a pig''s head, Rosemary''s heart felt the urge to kill! "It doesn''t hurt, I''d better let the doctor check you out first, I''ll settle the score with them properlyter!" Tina has been beaten like this for the first time since she was a child, and she must get out of this bad mood today. Taking out her phone, Tina sent a text message to Edmund as fast as she could. The doctor didn''t know what the rtionship between Rosemary and Laurie was, but he knew that if something happened to Rosemary at the hospital, then his career as a doctor would be over! The doctor looked at Laurie and Daisy, I really don''t know what kind of people these two women are, how dare they make a move on Rosemary, if The Grant family or Edmund knew about it, whether they could get out of the hospital or not was still a matter of concern? Laurie came to the hospital to see Rosemary, just to find out if Andrew had passed on thepany''s shares to her. When she came to the hospital, she found out that The Grant family had never sent anyone to see her, so she was sure that The Grant family didn''t care about her daughter-inw! Upon arriving at the door of the ward and seeing Rosemary alone in her hospital bed, Laurie had no qualms about Rosemary. Edmund was sitting in his office, just finishing up the business at hand, and was about to go see Rosemary when he saw his cell phone ring! ...... "hello, are we there yet?" "Eh, ten more minutes to go!" "Okay, then I''ll wait for you!" Edmund had just hung up the phone when he saw Tina send himself a text message! ******* Laurie nced at Rosemary with a look of intense hatred in her eyes, she got away with it this time, she won''t be so lucky next time! Originally everything was nned seamlessly, but did not expect that at thest moment, or let her escape! Laurie and Daisy look at each other, then head for the door. "Wait ......" Tina sees them leaving and walks up to them, stopping them in their tracks! "Did you hit someone and just leave like that?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Just by you, do you think you can stop us ah?" Since Laurie helped Daisy find a backer, Daisy now has more and more guts and doesn''t even put up with the average person! Tina sneered, although she was unable to take them, but Edmund, Vincent can ah! "What do you think?" "I don''t care what your rtionship is with Rosemary, but you guys beat Rosemary up like that, do you think it''s appropriate for you to walk out of here like that?" Tina looked at the mother and daughter with a smile on her face, her eyes shed with a dark and unknown light, making it hard to understand! "Heh, with a little girl like you, can you still turn over the sky?" Laurie looked at Tina coldly, a look of disdain all over her face. "That is, I advise you to leave this bitch early, do not wait for the day to get into trouble, do not know how they died!" Daisy walked up to Tina and kindly reminded her. "I don''t want Miss Harris to worry about my business, you or Kevin to worry about yourself!" For this kind of woman, Tina wants to p her to death! "Daisy, no need to bullshit with her, let''s go!" Laurie didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so she pushed her hard and Tina fell towards the door! A pair of strong and powerful hands caught her, and a low and maic voice rang in her ears. Helping Tina to stand up, she said, "Is everything all right!" A handsome to let people breathe face, deep as faceted features, sword eyebrows deep eyes, straight nose under the thin lips slightly open, sexy to the extreme! As tall as 1 meter 90, with straight lines, a hand-made silver gray suit properly took advantage of his perfect and outstanding figure, and his body exuded a subdued reserve! If it was any other day, Tina would have looked at the man in front of her and made a big fuss, but today was different, she had to get justice for Rosemary today! After Tina stood firm, she took a few steps back and looked at the man in front of her with her whole body on alert, afraid that he was the helper that the woman in front of her had found. "Hi, Tina!" Joseph jumped out from the back, and when he saw Tina''s face, the smile on his face froze and a coldness radiated from his whole body! "What''s going on with your face?" Tina saw that it was Joseph, like floating on the sea and saw a piece of driftwood, her nose was sore, and all the aggression she had just suffered came to her heart at once! "Joseph, will youe and see Rosemary?" Rosemary''s back was to them at the moment, so no one saw her face! Before Joseph could pass, the man in front of Tina hade to Rosemary''s face. "What''s going on?" A bone-chilling coldness came, the air inside the room fell sharply, obviously the room is 25 degrees, but people feel like they are in the ice cer! The doctor was frightened by the sudden coldness and took a few steps backwards, the man''s gaze was awe-inspiring, a hand reached out and grabbed the doctor''s cor, his voice was filled with anger. "I ...... I don''t know!" Rosemary slowly raised her head and was met with an unfamiliar face! "It was these two women who did it!" Tina looked at the man and said, "Since I''m here with Joseph, I''m sure I''ll get justice for Rosemary! "She is my daughter, he indirectly killed his own father, is it not okay for me as a mother to say a few words about her?" Laurie didn''t know the man in front of her, so naturally she didn''t think too much about what she was saying! 227 Are you really Wilson? 227 Are you really Wilson? "What''s going on?" Edmund had just walked to the door of the ward when he noticed the frighteningly cold atmosphere in the room and hurried up to ask! "Who are you people? Why are you here?" When he saw Laurie and Daisy, Edmund''s first reaction was how there were two strangers here and here! Edmund''s eyes scanned the circle, and when he saw Rosemary and Tina''s faces, he understood all at once the reason. The man threw the doctor away and slowly walked to Laurie''s front, his gaze was gloomy and he coldly said, "Even my woman you dare to hit, looks like you don''t want to live anymore?" Laurie was a little breathless from the powerful aura of the man, and her first reaction was that this man was dangerous and must leave immediately! Swallowing hard, Laurie pretended to be calm and said, "Sir, looking at you, you are also a dignified big shot, why should you have one more enemy for such a woman?" Daisy from the moment the man entered the door, the line of sight has been stopped in his body, the face of the nymphomaniac look, look at the drool are falling down! "You don''t deserve it!" The man dropped a few words coldly and waved at the two men at the door! "Boss!" "Give them back the p they just got!" "Yes!" Two men in suits each grabbed one and pulled it out the door of the room! "Hey, you guys can''t do this to me, I''m ......" Before Laurie''s words could be spoken, ghostly shouts and cries were alreadying from outside! Every p they used all their strength, dare to bully their youngdy, then don''t me them! Tina felt a special relief when she heard their heart-rending voices. "Ah ......" She was just about to open her mouth to say thank you to Joseph when a sharp pain came from the corner of her mouth, causing her to scream! "What''s wrong, does it hurt?" Joseph pulled Tina''s arm, his eyes were full of heartache! "It hurts!" Tina reached out and touched the corner of her mouth, only to find that her face had swollen like a pig''s head, her face fell, suddenly feeling that it was really cheap to let Laurie and the girls go like this? But what Tina doesn''t know is that those two men were trained in the military from childhood, and the force of each p is not something that ordinary people can endure! "Go, I''ll take you out first!" "Just get me some ice and put it on me, I have Rosemary to take care of?" Although her own face is also like a pig''s head, but she is, after all, the surface, while Rosemary is the pain in the heart! Joseph and Edmund look at each other and pull Tina out! "Still not going out?" Edmund yelled at the doctor, who was sitting paralyzed on the floor. The nurse picked up the doctor and rolled out with him! Edmund looked at Rosemary, whose face was swollen, and the expression on her face didn''t change from beginning to end, as if she had nothing to do with what had just happened! Giving her a deep look, with a strong look of reluctance and heartache in his eyes, he walked out with a heavy pace! "Boss, ice pack!" The man in ck took several packs of ice packs and put them on the table, turned around and went out and put the door on! The man pulled over a stool, then took a pack of ice packs from the table and sat down in front of the hospital bed. "Lie down, I''ll put it on your face!" Rosemary raised her head, looked at the strange man in front of her and said indifferently, "Thank you for helping us just now, now I''m tired and I want to rest!" She is very tired now and can''t stand any more tossing and turning. If a strange man is seen taking care of her in the room, I don''t know what the reaction of The Grant family is? Now that Mr. Harris has been in a car ident, thepany is in chaos, and Mr. Harris has to rely on herself to deal with the aftermath, she can''t afford to be in any situation now! "Don''t worry, let me handle the back, no one will be able to bully you anymore!" The man reached out and smoothed the hair in front of her forehead with a look of affection! Rosemary tilted her head, held back her anger and said politely, "Sir, men and women are not rted, not to mention that I am already married!" The man''s gaze sank, his eyes slightly converging, "I take care of my own wife, who dares to gossip?" "Sir, please don''t say such things, everyone in Cornshire basically knows that my husband is still lying in a hospital bed to this day!" "But didn''t Edmund say that he would wake up one day?" Rosemary was slightly stunned and surprised at the man in front of her, remembering that Edmund and Joseph were standing next to him when he had juste in, and how could she have been left alone if they were not people they knew very well? "Are you really--Wilson?" "The real deal!" Wilson is holding ice on her face and looking at Rosemary with tender eyes! Rosemary didn''t know how to feel about her husband who suddenly woke up! "That ...... me ...... I''ll just do it myself!" Stretch out his hand to get the ice bag in his hand, not yet touched the ice bag, it has been arge hand in the hands, a warm current rushed to the heart! "You are weak now, it''s better for me to take care of you!" Regardless of Rosemary''s answer, Wilson sat on the edge of the bed and gently pulled Rosemary into his arms and leaned against her, holding an ice pack in each hand and gently applying it to her cheeks! Looking at the clear palm marks on her pale face, Wilson had an urge to crush Laurie and Daisy! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "In the future, when youe across such people, don''t be too kind to them, because you will only make yourself suffer more!" "Eh!" Rosemary lowered her head, not daring to look at her, and when she heard him say it, she just nodded gently. Although this man is his husband, but after all, married for so long, they are still the first time to meet, Rosemary still feel that the two people are very strange! After half an hour or so, seeing that her face was no longer as serious as it was just now, he put down the ice bag in his hand, gently embraced her into his arms, and said heartily, "Rosemary, in the future I will not let you go through all the pain alone, I will make you the happiest woman in this world!" Wilson said softly as he hugged Rosemary and ced a soft kiss on her hair with his lips. Rosemary leaned into his arms, intending to refuse, but was firmly imprisoned by him, so that she could not move! Closing her eyes, Rosemary leaned into Wilson''s body with an inexplicable sense of peace of mind, and the faint smell of lemon on his body mesmerized Rosemary. Probably because she was so tired, Rosemary fell asleep quickly, with an even breathing sound